'%% 


(tboml  Service 
Psaltsr    <r 


FROM   THE   LIBRARY   OF 
REV.    LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON.   D.  D. 

BEQUEATHED    BY   HIM   TO 

THE   LIBRARY  OF 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

V5?^ 


CONTAINING    THE 


FOR  THE  Order  of  Morning  Service, 
THE  Orders  of  Matins  and  Vespers, 
the  Litany  and  the  Suffrages  of  the 

Common    JJert^ice 

FOR    THE  USE  OF 

^t^angePicaf  But^eran  Congregations 

with 
ACCOMPANYING  HARMONIES  FOR  ORGAN 


edited  §y, 
HARRY    G.    ARCHER 

ORGANIST.    FIRST    CHURCH,    PITTSBURGH,    PA. 
AND 

THE  REV.  LUTHER   D.   REED 

pastor,  emanuel  church,  alleghkny,  pa. 

editors  of 

the  psalter  and  canticles  pointed  for  chanting 

Second  Edition 


(Senetaf   Cou'ncif    Cpu6ficafion    (jSoarb 

(m€(Si3 


^ 


>:& 


■•5i< 


Copyright,  1901,  by 
LUTHER  D.  REED  and  HARRY  G.  ARCHER. 


* 


\/ 


^:& 


preface  to  tbe  Secon&  lEMtion* 

It  is  a  matter  of  gratification  that  the  interest  in  the  rather 
special  field  covered  by  the  CHORAL  SERVICE  BOOK  has 
been  so  great  as  to  call  for  a  new  edition  within  two  months. 
We  take  this  opportunity  to  record  our  appreciation  of  the  very 
cordial  reception  accorded  our  work  upon  its  first  appearance. 
We  regret  that  suflficient  time  has  not  elapsed  for  us  to  have 
received  the  many  practical  suggestions  for  improvements  which 
might  have  been  gathered  from  more  extended  use  of  the  book 
and  from  sound  criticism.  The  plates,  however,  have  been  care- 
fully revised  and  a  few  typographical  errors  corrected,  while  a 
few  additional  authorities  have  been  added  to  the  Bibliography. 

We  have  possibly  been  misunderstood  by  some  who  seem  to 
suppose  our  chief  purpose  to  be  the  introduction  of  the  Choral 
Service  as  such — the  Ministerial  Intonations — into  our  English 
Services.  We  desire  to  direct  the  attention  of  such  to  the 
statement  of  our  position  in  this  regard  in  the  Preface  to  the 
first  edition  (p.  xxxviii).  While  several  Service  Books  (German, 
Swedish,  Norwegian  and  Finnish)  received  since  the  first  edition 
went  to  press  have  abundantly  confirmed  our  belief  that  Intona- 
tion by  the  Minister  is  employed  universally  by  the  Lutheran 
Church  in  her  Services  in  every  language  except  English,  we 
must  again  afifirm  that  our  chief  purpose  is  the  restoration  of 
the  Plain  Song  Responses  of  the  Liturgy  for  the  Choir  and  Con- 
gregation. It  would  have  been  impossible  for  us  to  have  excluded 
the  Intonations,  if  we  had  wished  to  do  so,  and  have  our  work 
complete  historically,  theoretically  or  practically.  We  are  also 
convinced  that  there  are  occasions  and  places  where  these 
beautiful  and  dignified  Intonations,  which  our  fathers  possessed 


•i^ 


>I< 


fi^- 


ii  PREFACE 

in  the  past  and  which  our  brethren  in  the  faith  in  many  lands 
and  tongues  use  even  now,  may  be  employed  in  our  Services  with 
great  edification.  To  think  otherwise  would  be  to  acknowledge 
that  English  Lutheranism  is  something  very  different  in  charac- 
ter and  spirit  from  historical,  confessional  Lutheranism  of  every 
other  age  and  land  and  tongue,  and  that  it  has  departed  widely 
and  irrevocably  from  the  historical  landmarks  of  the  Church  Uni- 
versal, and  degenerated  into  a  self-convicted  sect.  Nevertheless 
many  practical  limitations  may  very  properly  restrict  the  Church 
in  her  use  of  this  feature,  as  they  must  often  determine  our  atti- 
tude towards  many  other  adiaphora.  But  the  historic  Responses 
present  their  claims  upon  every  congregation  that  uses  the  his- 
toric Liturgy.  The  especial  purpose  of  our  work  is  the  restora- 
tion of  these  Reponses.  This  we  believe  to  be  possible,  so  far 
at  least  as  the  use  of  the  parts  of  the  Liturgy  now  ordinarily 
sung  to  modern  settings  is  concerned,  in  every  congregation, 
however  limited  its  attainments  and  musical  resources. 

The  Editors. 
Advent,  1901. 


* — .. * 


f/^ : ^ 


preface  to  tbe  ffiret  fibition 

The  importance  of  an  earnest,  sympathetic  study  of  our 
Service  Music  is  unquestionable.  However  acceptably  other 
arts  may  assist  in  the  consummation  of  the  communion  between 
God  and  men  which  we  are  pleased  to  term  "worship,"  none  of 
them  enters  into  so  intimate  a  relationship  with  the  elements 
of  the  Service,  or  is  such  a  helpful  factor  in  their  expression, 
as  Music.  Architecture,  Painting*  Sculpture,  Embroidery — all 
bring  their  offerings  before  the  Service-hour,  as  it  were,  and 
stand  silent  in  the  outer  court,  while  Music  alone  enters  the 
Holy  of  Holies  and  breathes  the  people's  prayer  and  praise,  or 
voices  Divine  invitation  and  promise.  The  faith  of  the  Church 
as  confessed  in  her  Worship  is  embodied  in  her  Liturgy,  and 
her  Liturgy  lives  and  has  its  active  being  in  its  music.  Music 
effectively  evokes  the  vitalizing  and  energizing  content  of  the 
text.  It  frequently  opens  the  way  of  the  understanding  for  the 
latter,  and  so  is  a  teacher  of  the  Service  and  Faith  of  the  Church 
to  her  children.  It  is,  therefore,  of  the  first  importance  that 
the  hands  of  this  priestly  servant  be  clean,  and  the  heart  pure — 
that  the  Music  of  the  Service  be  true,  and  in  some  manner 
worthy  of  its  privilege. 

All  music  heard  in  the  Church  should  be  characterized  by 
purity  and  dignity,  beauty  and  force.  But  beyond  this,  the 
Service  Music  proper,  the  music  that  bears  the  text  of  the 
Liturgy,  must  especially  possess  a  spirit  that  is  devout  and  sub- 
ordinate, a  form  that  is  simple  and  flexible,  associations  that  are 
only  churchly,  and  a  melodic  beauty  that  appeals  to  and  that 
satisfies  the  highest  taste.  It  would  be  natural  to  suppose  that 
if  we  could  discover  the  melodies  which  grew  up  spontaneously 

^ 4* 


^ ^ 

iv  PREFACE 

with  the  Liturgy  itself,  the  forms  which  were  its  earliest  and 
natural  vesture,  begotten  of  Utility  but  born  of  Art,  and  nour- 
ished by  her  in  the  Church  home  for  centuries — could  these  be 
found  we  might  hope  to  have  that  which  in  spirit  as  in  form 
would  be  best  qualified  to  clothe  the  text  of  the  Liturgy  to-day 
The  careful,  unbroken  culture  of  many  generations  cannot  fail 
to  develop  capacity  and  character.  We  would  expect  much  from 
such  birth  and  breeding.  Nor  are  we  disappointed  when  we 
find  and  study  them,  though  to  do  so  we  must  lift  the  stones 
which  modern  haste,  superficiality  and  contempt  for  the  past 
have  ruthlessly  cast  upon  the  tombs  of  a  well-nigh  forgotten 
age  and  art. 

Such  study,  however,  is  by  no  means  a  mere  archaeological 
inquiry.*  It  is,  indeed,  perhaps  quite  a  prevalent  apprehension 
that  these  early  "Gregorian"  or  "Plain  Song"  melodies  are 
simply  the  curious  remains  of  an  undeveloped,  incoherent  and 
rather  barbaric  musical  system,  without  true  artistic  content 
or  value  for  persons  of  modern  sensibility  and  intelligence. 
They  are  supposed  to  represent  a  certain  period  of  musical 
transition,  a  chrysalis  stage,  if  you  please,  from  which  the  freer 
and  nobler  life  of  modern  music  emerged,  leaving  the  old  cocoon 
as  a  matter  of  curious  study  to  a  few  students  of  musical  history. 
The  history  of  Art  scarcely  reveals  a  more  ignorant  misconcep- 
tion than  this.  The  Gregorian  Chant  certainly  differs  vastly 
from  modern  measured  music,  with  its  major  and  minor  scales, 
its  chromatic  melodies,  sustaining  harmonies  and  measured 
rhythm.  But  it  must  not  be  judged  by  standards  of  value 
correct  enough  when  applied  to  the  latter.  Gregorian  music  is 
one  thing  ;  modern  music  is  quite  another.  Each  is  complete 
in  itself  and  has  its  own  sphere.     To   understand  Plain  Song 


*  In  this  Preface  occa.sional  use  has  been  made  of  material  embodied  by 
one  of  the  editors  in  papers  read  by  him  before  the  Second  and  Third  Con- 
vocations of  Church  Musicians  upon  "  The  Gregorian  Element  in  Church 
Music  '  and  "The  Music  of  the  Communion  Service,"  the  first  of  which 
was  printed  in  Essays  on  Church  Music,  No  8. 


►^ 


■»!< 


PREFACE  y 

aright  we  must  know  its  characteristics,  learn  its  purpose  and 
breathe  its  spirit  * 

We  find  it  to  be  distinctively  unisonous  in  character.  There 
are  no  "parts"  or  "voices";  the  chant  is  simply  melody  sung 
in  unison,  without  the  conception  of  harmony,  upon  which  all 
modern  music  is  based.  It  is  not  written  in  the  modern  major 
or  minor  keys,  but  in  some  twelve  scales  or  "  modes,"  each  of 
which  has  a  distinctive  character  by  reason  of  a  distinctive  suc- 
cession of  intervals  and  a  characteristic  relation  of  "dominant" 
to  '*  final,"  which  again  are  not  to  be  confounded  with  the 
"dominant"  and  "tonic"  of  modern  keys.  It  is  rhythmically 
free,  and  bears  no  suggestion  of  bars  and  measured  rhythm, 
which  Carl  Merz  has  declared  to  be  ever  "the  most  striking 
trait  of  secularism  in  music."  It  knows  no  existence  in  and  of 
itself  and  apart  from  the  text  of  the  Liturgy,  and  herein  dis- 
plays its  chief  distinction  while  it  reveals  its  supreme  purpose. 
Over  against  the  cardinal  principle  of  the  Renaissance,  "  Art 
for  Art's  sake,"  it  stands  for  the  distinctively  Christian  principle 
of  "Art  for  Worship's  sake."  f     It  has  but  one  absorbing  desire 


*  "  It  is  this  want  of  theoretical  knowledge  which  makes  so  many,  even 
among  the  upholders  of  Gregorian  Music,  regard  the  matter  as  a  question  of 
taste  rather  than  of  principle.  People  are  supposed  to  have  a  predilection 
for  "  mediaeval  "  music  as  they  might  have  for  old  china,  or  the  paintings  of 
the  pre-Raffaelite  masters  .  .  ."  On  the  contrary  "in  adopting  this  par- 
ticular style  of  music  as  her  authorized  'song '  the  Church  has  ever  acted  on 
principle,  the  principle  that  beauty  is  not  an  abstract  quality,  but  consists  in 
the  fitness  of  the  instrument  for  the  end  designed."  (Walker,  Plain  Song 
Reason  Why.     Preface,  p.  v.) 

t  Interesting  examples  of  the  insistence  upon  this  principle  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Service  Books  of  the  Reformation  period.  Thus  Eler,  "  Pro- 
fecto  enim,  ad  verae  et  in  veteri  Ecclesia  probata;  Musicae  finem  assequen- 
dum,  ut  non  aures  solum  titillet,  sed  simul  pectoris  fibras  tamquam  chordas 
tangat,  et  motus  divinos  verbis  ac  sententiis  subjectis  congruentes,  in  corde 
accendat  ..."  {Cantica  Sacra,  Praefatio,  p.  5.)  Melanchthon  in  his  inter- 
esting Preface  to  the  Psalmodia  of  Lucas  Lossius  declares  that  God  confer- 
red the  gift  of  music  upon  man  chiefly  in  order  that  it  might  be  the  means 
of  preserving  and  propagating  Divine  truth.     "  Sed  non  dubium  est,  prae- 


^ 


K& 


^:i^ 


VI 


PREFACE 


— to  be  permitted  to  clothe  the  sacred  text  in  reverent  beauty.* 
Untrammelled  by  excessive  external  requirements  of  "  form,"  it 
spends  itself  in  the  service  of  the  holy  words,  entering  into 
deepest  sympathy  with  their  every  shade  of  meaning  and  bearing 
praise  and  petition  upon  the  waves  of  its  noble  melody  before 
the  very  throne,  of  God.  It  is  a  veritable  "song-speech,"  ever 
subordinate,  first  liturgical,  then  musical,  truly  a  devout  wor- 
shipper and  ministering  servant  in  the  Temple  of  Worship. 

Such,  then,  is  the  character  of  this  Liturgical  Music  of 
the  Church,  indeed  a  true  music  of  the  Church,  native 
to  it,  naturally  and  spontaneously  emerging  from  its  own 
life,  and  not,  as  so  much  modern  art,  unsympathetic  and  un- 
knowing, an  application  from  without  ;  pre-eminently  devo- 
tional, elevating,  reverently  subordinate  to  the  text  and  yet 
clothing  it  in  forms  of  unsurpassed  melodic  beauty ;  yielding 
with  the  freedom  of  natural  declamation  to  the  rhythm  of  the 
words — the  very  "  breath  of  the  Liturgy."  It  comes  down  to 
us  through  the  centuries  as  a  precious  inheritance  from  an  age 
when  rude  and  ignorant  barbarism  characterized  nearly  every- 
thing outside  of  the  innermost  circles  of  the  Church  itself — a 
parallel  to  those  marvelously  beautiful  blooms  of  a  decaying 
age,  the  Collects  of  the  Western  Church.  It  formed  the 
treasure  house,  the  "  Sacred  Writings  of  the  Church  Music  of 
the  Middle  Ages,"  as  Proske  beautifully  said,  "from  which  the 
pericopes  for  the  true  churchly  style  must  be  taken  ; "  f  it  was 
the  foundation  upon  which  the  superstructure  of  a  later  and 
different  musical  system  with  a  different  spirit  and  purpose  was 
to  be  built ;  \  but  it  stands  before  us  to-day,  not  a  crude,  un- 


cipuam  causam  esse,  ut  doctrina  de  Deo  carminibus  comprehensa  propagari 

latius  possit  et  diutius  conservari." 

*  Otto  Kade  calls  it  ''■vox  verbi  diviniy     {Luther  Codex,  p.  23.) 

t  See  also  Schoeberlein,  Schatz,  p.  15  ;  Kade,  Luther-Codex,  p.  24. 

X  Ambros  says  :  '•  Music  has  waxed  strong  from  the  mighty  vitality  of 

Gregorian   Chant ;  she  has  been  formed  on  the  base  of  its  melodies,  from 

the  first  rude  attempts  of  the  Organum^  of  Diaphotiy,  and  Faux  Bourdons, 


^ 


^:& 


PREFACE 


Vll 


developed  or  transitional  nondescript,  but  a  completed,  fully 
developed  art-form  hoary  with  ages  and  hallowed  with  centuries 
of  holy  service,  but  with  the  vigor  and  purity  of  a  never-fading 
youth.* 

It  is  therefore  not  essentially  aticient^  but  rather  essentially 
ecclesiastical.  The  quality  of  absolute  churchliness  is  its  price- 
less possession.  Its  centuries  of  unbroken  service  at  once  attest 
its  supreme  fitness,  and  have  solidified  and  strengthened  its 
structure.  Redolent  of  the  prayers  and  praises  of  countless 
generations  of  fellow  believers,  it  also  possesses  a  wonderful 
and  peculiar  power  of  molding  the  mind  and  will  of  even  the 
casual  hearer  in  a  devotional  and  reverential  cast,  and  of  im- 
pressing and  deepening  the  meaning  of  the  sacred  words  it 
bears. t 

What  form  of  modern  music  can  boast  qualifications  so 
exceptional  t  What  effort  of  organist  or  musician  of  to-day, 
however  beautiful  in  itself,  can  meet  the  test  it  bears  unmoved.?:]: 

down  to  her  highest  perfection  in  the  Palestrina  style."  {Geschichte  der 
Musik,  vol.  ii,  p.  67.) 

*  "  Die  gregorianische  Kunst  ist  ebenso  klassisch  wie  die  Polyphonic 
des  16.  Jahrhunderts,  jene  fiir  eine  absolut  einstimmige,  diese  fiir  die  poly- 
phone  Umkleidung  des  liturgischen  Textes.'*  (Wagner,  Einfiihrung  in  die 
gregorianischen  Melodien,  p.  2.) 

t  The  subtle,  persuasive  influence  which  all  Art  constantly  exerts  may 
not  be  overlooked.  It  is  never  absolutely  passive.  Jakob  speaks  of  it  as  en- 
gaged in  a  ceaseless  service.  "  Auch  die  Kunst  dienet,  und  dienet  entweder 
Gott  oder  der  Welt,  dem  Ewigen  oder  Verganglichen,  dem  Geiste  oder  dem 
Fleische."  For  development  of  the  idea  of  real  Christian  influence  ( sacramen- 
tality)  in  true  Christian  Art,  see  especially  the  Introduction  to  The  Symbolism 
of  Churches  and  Church  Ornaments,  a  translation  of  the  First  Book  of  Du- 
randus'  Rationale  Divinorum  Officiorutn,  by  Neale  and  Webb,  Scribners, 
1893,  as  well  as  Jakob,  Die  Kunst  im  Dienste  der  Kirche.  Krutschek's  dis- 
cussion of  the  influence  of  music  in  the  Church,  and  of  the  criteria  by  which 
true  Church  music  must  be  determined  is  most  excellent.  {Die  Kirchenmu- 
sik  nach  dem  Willen  der  Kirche.)  On  this  also  see  Bachmann,  Grundlagen 
und  Grundfragen,  etc. 

X  Baini's  glowing  tribute  to  the  character  and  worth  of  the  Plain  Song 
melodies  is  interesting,  if  extravagant.     "  Let  the  musicians  oppose  my  asser- 


^1>r 


'r.: — - — — ' 

I      VI 11  PREFACE 

Yet  at  the  very  present  time  almost  our  only  acquaintance  with 
the  system  as  a  Church  consists  of  a  very  slight  and  superficial 
knowledge  of  the  Psalm  Tones,  and  these  often  in  a  sadly 
diluted  and  adulterated  form.  It  may  seriously  be  questioned, 
indeed,  whether  a  dozen  of  our  organists  in  all  America  can 
sing  even  these  eight  or  nine  short  melodies  from  memory. 

Why  is  this  }  He  who  would  build  worthily  in  Literature, 
Art,  Science,  or  Theology  cannot  hope  to  do  so  without  a 
thorough  acquaintance  with  the  principles  and  achievements  of 
his  particular  field  in  the  past.  The  musician  must  know 
Beethoven  and  Bach,  the  painter  must  study  the  masters,  the 
author  the  classics,  the  philosopher  the  philosophers,  the  theo- 
logian the  theologians.     None  can  hope  to  ignore  the  genius, 

tion,  and  combat  it ;  they  are  at  liberty  to  do  so.  I  do  not  fear,  notwithstand- 
ing, to  affirm  that  the  ancient  melodies  of  the  Gregorian  Chant  are  inimitable. 
We  may  copy  from  them,  adapt  them,  Heaven  knows  how,  to  other  words,  but 
to  make  new  ones  cornparable  to  the  first  will  never  be  accomplished.  I  will 
not  tell  how  that  many  of  these  melodies  derive  their  origin  from  S.  Damasus 
(367),  S.  Gelasius  (492),  and  above  all  from  S.  Gregory  the  Great  (590), — all 
three  illustrious  Pontiffs  who  were  enlightened  from  on  high  in  their  work, 
I  will  not  tell  how  others  have  come  to  us  from  men  not  less  eminent  for  their 
holiness  than  for  their  learning  ;  monks  who  were  bright  lights  of  the  eighth, 
ninth,  tenth,  eleventh,  and  twelfth  centuries.  And  how  did  they  prepare  for 
their  work  when  they  set  about  to  compose  their  chants  ?  We  are  not  unin- 
formed. They  made  themselves  ready,  and  strengthened  themselves  by 
prayer  and  holy  abstinence.  I  will  not  tell  what  countless  records  attest  that 
in  assaying  this  kind  of  composition  these  great  men  were  penetrated  with  the 
nature  and  character  of  the  words  that  they  appropriated  to  the  circumstances 
in  which  these  compositions  were  to  be  chanted.  I  will  content  myself  by 
saying  this,  that  from  all  these  precautions  united,  there  resulted,  in  the  Gre- 
gorian Chant  of  other  times,  I  know  not  what  of  the  admirable  and  inimitable, 
an  ineffable  delicacy  of  expression,  a  touching  pathos,  a  ravishing  sweetness, 
always  fresh,  always  new,  always  pure,  always  lovely ;  while  modern  melodies 
are  dull,  insignificant,  inharmonious,  cold,  sickly.''  {^Memoirs  of  Palesirina, 
vol.  ii,  p.  81.)  H'elmore,  referring  to  this  encomium  and  succeeding  denun- 
ciation, uses  the  following  forceful  language  concerning  much  of  the  modern 
"sacred  "  music,  especially  many  modern  Hymn-tunes  :  "  To  me  most  mod- 
em tunes  are  altogether   what  they  are  described  by  him — *  unmusical,  cold. 

►^.  ^ 


>i'& 


PREFACE 


"1" 

IX 


the  learning,  the  labors  of  the  past.  To  thus  '*  ignore  "  and  to 
be  "ignorant"  are  related  as  cause  and  effect  and  conversely. 
Indeed,  the  church  musician,  of  all  men,  can  least  afford  to  be 
ignorant  of  the  foundations  and  early  structure  of  his  art  and 
of  its  purest  examples  in  an  age  when  it  was  as  yet  uncontami- 
nated  by  the  blasting  breath  of  an  unchurchly  secularism.* 
For  him,  as  well  as  for  others,  the  Past  has  many  a  jewel  whose 
lustre  Time  cannot  dim,  and  which  needs  but  a  modern  setting. 
Unfortunately  the  true  principles  of  a  historical  liturgical  and 
musical  science  have  not  generally  guided  the  studies  of  our 
pastors  and  organists.  Hence  too  frequently  we  have  had  retro- 
gression and  not  progression. 


nauseous ; '  and  there  are  some  others  I  utterly  abhor,  as  being  so  tainted 
with  the  natural  expression  of  frivolous,  or  even  corrupt^  associations,  that, 
in  their  very  essence,  they  are  wholly  unsuitable  for  divine  worship ;  and 
(unless  all  moral  and  religious  emotional  power  be  denied  to  music  indepen- 
dent of  words)  they  are  an  insult,  not  only  to  the  Divine  Being  to  whom  they 
are  sung,  but  to  the  right-minded  worshippers  who  are  forced  to  hear  them. 
They  are  degrading  both  to  those  who  sing  them  and  to  those  that  love  to  hear 
them.  If  any  plead  in  favor  of  their  use  that  they  attract  the  ungodly,  let  them 
believe  me  that  they  repel  the  well-nurtured  and  holy,  corrupt  the  religious 
feeling  of  the  masses,  undermine  the  just  sense  of  what  is  true  in  worship 
and  chaste  in  Art,  the  handmaid  of  Religion  ;  they  vulgarize  what  they  ought 
to  refine,  profane  what  they  ought  to  hallow:— in  fact,  those  who  use  them 
with  this  intent  are  '  doing  evil  that  good  may  come  '—and,  as  in  all  other  in- 
stances of  a  similar  kind,  they  defeat  the  end  for  which  they  are  not  afraid  to 
sacrifice  the  true  to  the  false,  the  comely  to  the  uncomely.  If  any  deny  that 
it  is  evil,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  they  are  too  inartistic  to  claim  the  ri<:ht 
of  expressing  any  opinion  on  the  matter ;  the  color-blind  might  as  well  claim 
to  judge  of  painting,  or  be  set  to  choose  an  altar-piece  for  a  church."'  {Plain- 
Song,  p.  86. ) 

*  It  is  quite  impossible  to  comprehend  the  contrapuntal  scores  of  the 
great  masters  of  the  Polyphonic  School  except  upon  the  basis  of  an  intelli- 
gent grasp  of  the  melodic,  modal  and  rhythmic  characteristics  of  the 
Gregorian  Chant.  It  is  equally  impossible  for  any  composer  ignorant  of 
these  same  characteristics  to  hope  to  produce  anything  in  the  lar<j;er  forms 
of  Church  Music  that  will  have  the  solidity,  beauty,  churchly  feeling  and 
artistic  merit  to  guarantee  it  existence  beyond  his  own  lifetime. 


* 


*5*- 


ii^ 


PREFACE 


It  was  not  always  so.  When  the  fathers  of  our  Church 
purged  the  Roman  Mass  of  its  error  and  gave  the  Church  again 
a  pure  Liturgy  in  the  common  tongue,  they  did  not  undervalue 
the  historical  music  of  the  Service.  They  knew  its  worth  too 
well.'^  Amidst  the  heat  and  fire  of  doctrinal  discussion  and 
political  complication  they  took  time  to  adapt  and  arrange  in  a 
new  tongue  the  melodial  forms  without  which  the  text  itself 
was  shorn  of  its  greatest  charm  and  power.  And  they  turned 
to  the  old  and  bravely  attacked  the  difficulties  of  translation 
and  adaptation  not  simply  because  there  was  no  other  music 
available.  Luther's  admiration  for  the  polyphonic  composi- 
tions of  Senfl  and  Josquin  des  Pres  is  well  known.  The 
melodies  of  the  popular  folk-song — later  to  form  a  strange 
alliance  with  portions  of  the  old  Gregorian  system  and  give 
birth  to  the  Protestant  Choral — were  also  heard  on  every  hand. 
But  though  quite  willing  to  sit  up  half  the  night  to  sing 
and  play  folk-song  melodies  or  Josquin's  motettes,  Luther 
never  thought  of  taking  a  single  theme  or  adapting  a  solitary 
melody  from  these  sources  for  the  music  of  the  Liturgy.  His 
For7nula  Missce  retained  both  the  traditional  text,  purified,  of 
course,  and  its  music.  For  his  Deutsche  Messe  of  1526,  with 
the  assistance  of  his  friend,  John  Walther,  the  musician,  whom 
he  invited  to  Wittenberg  for  that  especial  purpose,  he  arranged 
the  old  melodies  to  the  German  text.  To  this  work  Luther 
brought  his  own  marvelous  qualifications — thorough  acquaint- 
ance with  the  contents  and  traditions  of  the  Song,  deep  com- 
prehension of  the  genius  of  the  languages,  and  keen  perception 
of  the  proper  artistic  value   required  in  the   union   of  text  and 


*  "  Et  in  veteribus  Latinis  cantionibus  Ecclesiasticis  gravitas  pecu- 
liaris,  efficacia,  Spiritus  ac  vita  inest:  Et  Melodise  cantus  Gregoriani,  ut 
nominatur,  aptissime  rebus  et  verbis  subjectis  accomodatae  sunt."  (Preface 
to  Eler,  Cantica  Sacra,  p.  4.)  Luther's  many  tributes  to  the  beauty  and 
worth  of  Gregorian  Song  have  been  often  quoted,  and  cannot  be  repeated 
here.  But  apart  from  specific  eulogy  in  word  the  Agendas  and  Cantionales 
framed  by  tlie  Reformers  eloquently  speak  for  themselves  on  this  subject. 


^ 


^:& 


PREFACE 


XI 


^:< 


melody.  It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  all  who  were  responsible 
for  the  132  independent  KOO  that  appeared  within  the  thirty- 
two  years  following  Luther's  first  Service  could  bring  the  same 
skill  to  their  task.  But  if  we  consult  Spangenberg,  Lossius, 
Franz  Eler,  Keuchenthal,  Ludecus,  the  early  Orders  of  Saxony, 
Brandenburg-Niirnberg,  Mecklenburg,  Braunschweig,  Pomera- 
nia  and  fifty  others  to  see  what  provision  they  made  for  the 
Service-music  of  their  day,  we  find  only  adaptations  of  the  old 
Gregorian  melodies.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  uniformity  was 
not  enjoined  and  not  even  sought  ;  in  spite  of  the  great  diffi- 
culties in  the  way  ;  in  spite  of  the  countless  differences  in  taste 
and  local  color  one  would  expect  to  find,  and  does  find  ;  every 
page — and  there  are  hundreds,  yes  thousands — is  free  from  a 
suspicion  of  a  desire  to  employ  aught  but  the  traditional  melo- 
dies for  the  liturgical  text.  This  is  a  witness  as  striking  as  it  is 
unanimous  to  the  opinion  of  that  age  as  to  the  value  of  the 
Gregorian  system  as  the  true  Liturgical  Music  of  the  Church. 

In  the  process  of  purification  which  the  Liturgy  itseK 
underwent  much  of  this  music  was  lost  to  the  Church  of  the 
Reformation,  but  the  melodies  to  Introits,  Kyrie,  Gloria,  Col- 
lects, Hallelujah,  Creeds,  Prefaces,  Sanctus,  Verba,  Lord'r 
Prayer,  Pax  and  Agnus,  Litany  and  Benediction,  as  well  as  Versi 
cles,  Antiphons,  Psalms  and  Canticles,  Responsories,  and  Bene 
dicamus  were  universally  retained.  Personal  examination  has 
assured  us  that  more  than  fifty  of  these  early  KOO  which  we 
have  been  able  to  consult  have  given  the  Gregorian  melodies  in 
their  characteristic  notation  with  the  text  of  the  Liturgy.  The 
first  volume  of  Schoeberlein's  monumental  Schatz  des  liturgiscJicn 
Chor-  jiftd  Ge7neindegesangs  occu^'\Qs  more  than  750  pages  with  col- 
lated forms  of  these  old  melodies  as  found  in  the  Lutheran  KOO 
of  Germany  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.*     Still 


*  Besides  these  numerous  local  KOO  many  works  of  a  more  general 
character,  designed  to  promote  the  use  of  the  Gregorian  Chant  in  our  Ser- 
vices, appeared  during  the  one  hundred  years  succeeding  Luther's  first 
Chief  among  these  we  may  mention  the  Psal/no- 


■4 


^:t 


■»>^ 


xu 


PREFACE 


other  Orders  direct  certain  parts  of  the  Liturgy  to  be  sung  but 
do  not  supply  the  notes,  thus  assuming  a  thorough  familiarity 


dia,  hoc  est  Cantica  Sacra  of  Lucas  Lossius,  a  Cantionale  prepared  for 
churches  and  schools  and  containing  a  most  complete  selection  from  the 
Missale,  Graduale  and  Antiphonarium  of  the  pre-Reformation  Church. 
Lossius  had  been  a  pupil  of  Luther  and  Melanchthon,  1530-32,  and  for  fifty 
years  was  professor  at  the  college  at  Liineburg.  Melanchthon  wrote  a  pre- 
face to  his  work,  which  first  appeared  in  1553,  and  ran  through  many  later 
editions.  It  is  a  Lutheran  liturgico-musical  ciassic  of  the  very  highest  rank, 
and  even  Romanists  who  would  seek  the  original  form  of  melodies  used  in 
Germany  at  that  period  must  study  it,  as  it  antedates  by  more  than  thirty 
years  the  first  authoritative  collection  of  Rome  prepared  by  Guidetti.  (See 
Mettenleiter's  reference  to  it.  Enchiridion  Chorale,  p.  ix.)  The  edition  of 
1595  is  an  octavo  volume  of  more  than  800  pages  and  is  divided  into  four 
books  and  contains  Gregorian  melodies  to  56  Introits,  14  Hallelujahs,  31 
Sequences,  206  Antiphons  and  47  Responsories,  as  well  as  different  forms  of 
the  Kyrie,  Gloria,  Nicene  Creed,  Litany,  Proper  Prefaces,  Sanctus,  Agnus, 
Funeral  Chants,  with  the  Matin  and  Vesper  Psalms,  Benedictus,  Magnificat, 
Nunc  Dimittis  and  Te  Deum,  and  various  festival  forms  of  the  Venite. 

In  1545  Johan  Spangenberg  published  a  large  folio  volume  of  379 
pages,  Cantiones  Ecclesiasticce,  containing  an  elaborate  de  tempore  arrange- 
ment of  the  historic  parts  of  the  Service  with  their  traditional  melodies. 
Both  the  Latin  and  German  texts  are  given.  Spangenberg  was  in  close 
touch  with  Luther.  Keuchenthal  says  his  book  was  prepared  '■'-jussu  et 
impuls2c  Ljttheriy  ( Liliencron,  Litiirgisch-tmisikalische  Geschichte,  P-  5i-) 
His  work  has  been  declared  to  be,  next  to  Luther's  two  Orders  of  Service, 
the  most  weighty  historical  document  of  the  Reformation  period  concerning 
the  liturgico-musical  constitution  of  the  Chief  Service  for  Sundays  and 
Festivals. 

In  1588  Franz  Eler  published  a  volume  of  360  pages,  containing  an 
extensive  collection  of  Gregorian  Song,  prepared  particularly  for  the  Evan- 
gelical Services  in  Hamburg.  Here  we  find  the  old  melodies  for  the  various 
parts  of  the  Communion  Service,  the  Introits,  Kyrie,  Creed,  Prefaces,  Sanc- 
tus, etc.;  the  Litany,  Canticles  and  Intonations  for  the  Psalms,  253  An- 
tiphons, 71  Responsories,  13  Hallelujahs,  Funeral  Chants,  different  forms  for 
the  Benedicamus,  etc.,  as  well  as  the  German  Psalms  of  Luther  and  others. 

These  three  works,  though  more  comprehensive  than  some  others, 
fairly  represent  a  great  many  of  similar  character.  For  the  fullest  discussion 
of  the  constitution  of  the  Evangelical  Services  and  the  retention  of  pre- 
Reformation  elements,  see  Liliencron,  and  Schoeberlein  {Schatz). 


i^ 


* 


>u- 


^j 


PREFACE 


XIU 


with  the  traditional  melodies  which  we  to-day  must  seek  in  the 
present  Roman  collections  of  pre-Reformation  music,  such  as 
Gradiiale  Romanimt  and  Directoriuni  Chori.^ 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  refer  to  the  melancholy  period 
that  beheld  the  Liturgy  mutilated  and  dishonored  and  the 
Liturgical  Music  silent  and  forgotten  in  our  churches.  The 
insane  passion  for  rhymed  versifications  and  strongly  rhythmical 
melodies,  together  with  the  rapid  development  of  Music  as  an 
art  outside  of  the  walls  of  the  Church  and  its  gradual  return 
with  newly  acquired  florid  and  unchurchly  content  and  form  into 
the  Service  of  the  Church  itself,  early  paved  the  way  for  the 
neglect  of  much  of  the  old  Gregorian  melody,  even  within  the 
Roman  Church.  The  Lutheran  Agenda  of  the  latter  half  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  following  the  Thirty  Years'  War  during 
which  so  many  copies  were  confiscated,  were,  for  the  most  part, 
unchanged  reprints.  But  Pietism  undermined  the  structure  of 
the  historical  Liturgy  and  its  music  to  its  almost  utter  ruin  in  a 
succeeding  age  by  its  all-pervading  spirit  of  subjective  indi- 
vidualism, even  though  it  professedly  retained  the  essential 
elements  of  the  historic  order  for  the  public  services.  Cold, 
calculating  Rationalism,  having  lost  the  faith,  cared  nothing  for 
the  form.  Rather,  it  could  not  use  the  historic  forms  because 
their  very  words  were  a  living  testimony  to  the  purer  faith  of 
the  historic  Church  and  a  protest  against  the  heresy  of  that  day. 
The  sermon,  as  a  means  of  intellectual  edification,  became  the 
centre  of  the  Service.  Introit,  Kyrie  and  Gloria  were  com- 
pletely suppressed  ;  the  Preface  was  converted  into  an  Exhorta- 
tion and  the  Church  Prayer  with  its  objective  spirit  and 
comprehensive  meaning  was  completely  lost  in  the  new  effusions. 
The  Prayer  of  our  Lord  and  His  Words  of  Institution  in  the 
Holy  Supper  were  retained  as  essential  elements,  but  even  here 


*  For  the  same  reason,  doubtless,  Merbeck  omitted  the  Litany  and 
complete  provision  for  the  use  of  the  Tones  for  the  Psalms  in  his  book  for 
the  English  Liturgy. 


* 


^:& 


XIV 


PREFACE 


colossal  egotism  laid  its  impious  hand.*  These  radical  and 
complete  departures  were  fostered  by  private  agendas  and  col- 
lections of  forms  and  prayers  which  now  generally  supplanted 
the  old  Church  Orders.  Particular  States  even  gave  individual 
pastors  permission  to  conduct  all  liturgical  matters  according  to 
their  own  pleasure.f  The  ruin  was  complete.  The  historic 
music  could  not  survive  the  death  of  the  historic  Liturgy. 
They  were  buried  in  the  same  grave.:]: 

The  mighty  movement  for  the  reform  of  the  evils  of  Pietism 
and  Rationalism  and  a  return  to  the  historic  landmarks  in  faith 
and  worship  was  inaugurated  by  Frederick  William  III  in  the 
Prussian  Age7ide  of  i822.§     Though   sharply,  bitterly  criticised 


*  The  Schleswig-Holstein  Agende  of  1797  has  the  following :  "Vater, 
unser  aller  Vater  im  Himmel,  der  du  uns  Jesum  zum  Lehrer,  zum  Vorganger, 
zum  Erretter  und  Seligmacher  geschenkt  hast,  o  lass  das  Reich  der  Wahr- 
heit  und  der  Liebe,  das  durch  ihn  auf  Erden  gestiftet  worden,  sich  auch 
unter  uns  immer  weiter  verbreiten  ! "  et  cet.,  ad  nauseam,  ioUowed  by  the 
Verba,  unchanged.  (P.  227.)  Kiimmerle  [Encyklopddie,  Art.  Liturgischer 
Gcsajig)  gives  the  following  form  of  the  Verba  proposed  by  Horst  {Myste- 
riosophte,  i2>\'j):  "  Dir,  Gott  und  Konig,  weihen  wir  dieses  Brot.  Dir,  Gott 
und  Konig,  weihen  wir  diesen  Trank.  Christus  sprach,  Nehmet,  esset,  dies 
ist  mein  Leib,"  etc.  In  place  of  the  Sursujn  cor  da  Horst  suggests  "  Erhebe 
Jeder  von  uns  nach  seiner  Fassungskraft  nun  Sinn,  Herz  and  Geist  zur 
unsichtbaren  Welt,"  etc. 

t  Thus  Hannover,  in  1800.    (Rietschel,  Lehrbuch,  p.  447.) 

X  The  process,  however,  was  not  uniform.  In  some  places  the  Verba, 
Lord's  Prayer,  etc.,  with  their  ancient  melodies  were  never  lost.  (Bavaria, 
Saxony,  Mecklenburg.)  In  others  remarkably  full  provision  for  the  use 
of  the  historical  forms  is  found  very  late  in  the  eighteenth  century,  while  in 
Niirnberg  even  the  Latin  language  together  with  the  old  melodies  continued 
in  use  well  into  the  nineteenth  century.  (See  Liliencron,  Liturgisch- 
musikalische  Geschichte,  and  Herold,  Alt-Niirnbej'g  in  seinen  Gottes- 
diensten.) 

^  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  as  early  as  171 1  Frederick  I  of  Prussia 
had  endeavored  to  reform  the  public  worship  of  the  Church.  He  proposed, 
as  a  basis  for  the  union  of  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed,  the  introduction  of 
the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England  into  all  the  churches  of  his  kingdom. 
His   suggestion,  however,   met  with    no   favor.     (See  Alt,  Der  christliche 


^ 


* 


^:< 


PREFACE 


XV 


and  opposed  by  Schleiermacher  and  others,  its  influence  in  direct- 
ing the  current  of  liturgical  development  back  again  into  historic 
channels  was  immeasurable.*  Reawakened  appreciation  of  the 
historical  Liturgy  brought  with  it  renewed  study  of  its  true 
Music.  The  generation  that  was  not  ashamed  to  learn  from  a 
former  age  in  the  matter  of  faith  and  forms  of  worship  also 
realized  that  the  true  Art  of  the  future,  sacred  or  secular,  will 
be  that  which  will  earnestly  and  intelligently  study  the  best 
models  of  the  Art  of  the  past.  So  when  we  inquire  concerning 
our  fellow  churchmen  of  recent  years  —  men  whose  musical 
scholarship,  as  well  as  their  religious  convictions,  entitles  their 
opinions  to  the  deepest  respect  —  we  learn  that  a  deepening 
liturgical  insight  and  feeling  as  well  as  the  most  profound  study 
in  every  department  of  Church  Music  led  them  to  a  common 
source.  When  Hommel  in  his  Litiirgie  huherischer  Gemeinde- 
gottesdienstey  Loehe  in  his  Agende,  Kraussold  in  his  Miisikalische 
Altaragende,  Layriz  in  his  Kern  des  deutsche^i  Kirchengesangs, 
Petri  in  his  Hannoverian  Agende,  Schoeberlein  and  Riegel  in 
their  Schatz  des  liturgischen  Chor-  und  Gemeindegesangs,  Klie- 
foth   and  Otto  Kade   in   their  magnificent  Cantionale  fiir  die 

Cultus,  vol.  i,  p.  316.)  This  was  an  early  recognition  of  the  doctrinal  in- 
definiteness  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  so  evident  at  the  present  time 
when  the  very  extremes  of  theological  opinion  are  able  to  unite  in  its  use  and 
even  profess  to  see  in  it  confirmation  of  their  radically  divergent  beliefs. 

^  The  king  had  no  sympathy  with  liturgical  confusion,  bare  and  in- 
artistic services  and  arbitrary  individualism  on  the  part  of  pastors,  so  char- 
acteristic of  the  period.  Eylert  was  commissioned  by  him  to  prepare  a  new 
Agende,  but  he  failed  to  meet  the  king's  approval.  The  latter  replied  to  Eylert, 
"Vorlhrem  guten  Willen  habe  ich  alien  Respekt,  aber  Sie  sind  in  den 
Fehler  aller  gefallen,  die  neue  Liturgieen  und  Agenden  geschrieben  haben, 
Sie  haben  den  historischen  Boden  verlassen.  Das  Christenthum  ist  eine 
historische  Thatsache,  ebenso  die  Reformation  ;  diese  ist  aus  jenem  her- 
vorgegangen.  Die  Gegenwart  begreift  man  nur  aus  der  Vergangenheit, 
beides  hangt  zusammen,  wie  Ursache  und  Wirkung  .  .  .  Alle  Liturgieen  und 
Agenden,  welche  in  unserer  Zeit  erschienen,  sind  wie  aus  der  Pistole  geschos- 
sen  Wir  miissen,  soil  etwas  aus  der  .Sache  werden,  auf  Vater   Luther 

recurrieren."     (Rietschel,  Z,^//r<^7/r//,  p.  448.) 


* 


^:& 


■'^ 


XVI 


PREFACE 


evangclisch-lutherischen  Kirchen  im  Grossherzogthum  Mecklen- 
burg-Sc/iwcrifi,  gave  to  the  world  the  results  of  their  years  of 
study,  they  set  the  text  of  the  Liturgy  to  its  beautiful  historical 
melodies.  The  editors  of  the  new  Agende  in  Saxony,  the 
Agende  for  the  Lutheran  Church  in  Prussia,  as  well  as  Herzog 
in  the  Bavarian  Agende  and  Herold  in  his  Vesperale,  have  done 
the  same.  Here  we  find  our  pure  Liturgy  come  to  its  own 
again,  and  enshrined  in  melodic  forms  of  incomparable  dignity 
and  beauty.  The  new  Agende  for  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church  of  Sweden  (1894)  stands  upon  the  same  historical  basis, 
and  supplies  the  ancient  Gregorian  melodies  for  every  part  of 
the  Liturgy,  ministerial  Intonations,  congregational  Responses, 
and  distinctively  Choir  numbers.*  The  best  Anglican  editors 
have  long  since  provided  their  Service  with  its  proper  liturgical 
music.f     And  be  it   observed  that  this  incalculable  labor  and 


i 


*  in u  si  ken  till  Svenska  Mass  an,  and  Ur  Musi  ken  till  Svenska  Mds- 
san  Altarsdngen,  Stockholm,  Georg  Lundquist.  The  editors  state  that 
"in  the  preparation  of  the  music,  both  accentiis  and  concentus,  the  Commit- 
tee used  the  ancient  musical  literature  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  in  the  first 
place  that  of  the  Swedish  Church  and  then  that  found  in  the  different  Ger- 
man provinces  as  well  as  among  the  Bohemian  and  Moravian  Brethren." 
Some  idea  of  the  complete  de  te7npore  provision  made  in  this  Agende  may- 
be gathered  from  the  fact  that  no  less  than  11  different  melodies  are  given 
for  the  Kyrie,  8  for  the  Gloria  in  Excelsis,  9  for  the  Sanctus,  10  for  the  Agnus, 
etc.  For  an  interesting  review  of  this  work  and  a  German  translation  of  the 
entire  Introduction  to  it,  giving  an  historical  sketch  of  the  Swedish  Grego- 
rian liturgical  music,  see  Siotia,  1898,  May-July. 

t  The  history  of  Plain  Song  in  England  after  the  Reformation  was 
most  unfortunate.  The  single  native  work  of  the  Reformation  period  con- 
taining the  historic  ritual  music  is  The  Booke  of  Covinion  Praie?'  Noted  of 
John  Merbecke  (1550).  When  compared  with  one  of  our  many  continental 
Agenda  and  Cantionales  it  appears  pitiful  in  its  poverty.  And  yet  Helmore, 
though  anxious  to  support  his  argument — that  Plain  Song  was  used  by  the 
Protestants  after  the  Reformation— by  means  of  examples  of  continental 
usage,  knows  only  of  Loss! us  and  the  jYeu  Leipzigcr  Gesangbucli  !  {Plain- 
Song,  p.  66.)  The  book  of  Merbecke  provides  music  for  the  Matins,  Even 
Song,  Holy  Communion  and  Burial  of  the  Dead  of  the  First  Prayer  Book  of 
Edward  the  Sixth.     It  contains  only  the  very  simplest  ferial  forms  of  a  very 


^ 


>^ ■ ■ ^ 

PREFACE  xvii 

study  means  far  more  than  the  mere  resurrection  of  ancient 
forms ;  it  means  the  study  and  application  of  forgotten  but 
most  important  principles. 

In  the  light  of  the  testimony  and  work  of  the  Reformers  and 
the  practice  of  our  fellow  churchmen  abroad  to-day,  it  becometh 
us  seriously  to  examine  our  own  possessions  and  practices.  We 
must  acknowledge  that  these  treasures  are  but  little  known  and 
less  used  among  us,  especially  in  the  English  part  of  our  Church 
in  this  country.  Our  beautiful  historical  Liturgy,  it  is  true,  has 
been,  though  very  recently,  restored  to  us  and  is  in  general  use. 
A  study  of  the  music  of  the  Liturgy,  however,  did  not  accom- 
pany the  study  of  the  Liturgy  itself,  and  contemporary  organists 
were  called  upon  to  clothe  these  venerable  forms  of  devotion 
with  their  own  private   compositions.     Cruelly  divorced  from 

limited  number  of  melodies.  These,  in  deference  to  the  wish  of  Archbishop 
Cranmer — that  not  more  than  a  single  note  should  be  placed  to  a  syllable  of 
the  text — have  been  rigorously  pruned  and  shorn  of  much  of  their  beauty. 
Even  Helmore  (p.  54)  admits  that  "  the  ancient  beauty  of  Church  Plain-Song 
was  greatly  marred."  Dyce  affirms  that  there  is  not  "in  existence  a  single 
document  that  affords  evidence  of  its  (Plain  Song)  having  been  practically 
studied,  or  even  cared  for,  from  the  time  of  Merbecke  and  Tallis  down  to  the 
Restoration  under  Charles  the  Second."  {Appendix^  p.  4.)  Beginning  with 
Dyce's  reprint  of  Merbecke's  book  in  1843  very  great  attention  has  been 
given  to  the  study  and  restoration  of  the  true  liturgical  music.  The  pre- 
Reformation  Graduals  and  other  office  books  of  Salisbury  and  other  Cathe- 
drals have  been  most  carefully  and  artistically  reprinted.  Wherever  possible 
with  the  present  text  of  the  Prayer  Book,  Dyce,  Helmore  and  others  simply 
give  Merbecke's  forms  for  the  Responses,  etc.  The  later  Editors  (Doran, 
Nottingham,  Thompson,  Walker,  Stainer,  etc.)  have  made  a  more  compre- 
hensive study  of  the  whole  system  of  Gregorian  Chant  in  every  portion  of 
the  Church,  and  freely  avail  themselves  of  the  forms  given  by  Guidetti  in 
Directoriiim  Chori^  though  not  always  particular  to  give  him  credit.  The 
American  Book  of  Common  Prayer  oi  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
has  been  provided  with  Plain  Song  melodies  by  many  editors :  Messiter, 
Hutchins,  the  editors  of  the  Tucker  Hymnal,  etc.,  as  well  as  by  Dr.  Stainer 
in  the  superb  Altar  Book  edited  by  Daniel  B.  Updike  and  Harold  Brown, 
laymen  of  the  Diocese  of  Rhode  Island.  (Boston,  1896.  Edition  of  350 
copies.) 

^ * 


•5^ 


XVIU 


PREFACE 


its  natural  companion,  the  Liturgy  has  been  unequally  yoked 
together  with  an  effeminate  liturgical  music  that  is  devoid  of 
dignity  and  virility,  and  utterly  unable  to  rise  to  the  demands  of 
truly  liturgical  content,  form  or  feeling.  Our  German  text  has, 
indeed,  been  supplied  with  melodies  based  on  historical  forms.* 
In  the  matter  of  the  Choral  (Hymn  Tunes)  much  has  been  done 
to  give  us  in  the  English  part  of  the  Church,  the  best.  But 
with  reference  to  our  Service  Music  itself  we  have  yet  to  fully 
appreciate  the  far-reaching  importance  of  the  fact  that  the 
Liturgy  and  its  Music  together  form  a  unit,  and  that  to  divide 
them  is  often  to  render  both  unintelligible.  The  Liturgy  must 
be  studied  in  the  light  of  its  Music,  and  the  Music  in  the  light 
of  the  Liturgy. 

Such  a  study  the  Editors  of  this  volume  proposed  for  them- 
selves, and  its  results  are  now  presented.  Though  in  spirit  and 
form  it  may  appear  new  to  many,  it  will  be  found  to  be  as 
strongly  rooted  in  the  best  and  purest  periods  of  the  Church's 
history  as  is  the  Liturgy  itself.  As  will  at  once  be  seen,  it  in- 
cludes the  artistic  expression  of  every  part  of  the  Service — the 
Intonations  of  the  Minister  as  well  as  the  Responses  of  the 
Congregation.  For  it  is  not  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  present 
needs  of   the  smallest   and  least    equipped    congregations.     A 

*  In  Endlich  {Choralbuch  mtt  Litiirgie  unci  Chorgesdngen)^  whose  work 
has  received  cordial  recognition  by  other  editors.  (Lochner,  Der  Haupt- 
gottesdienst  der  Ev.-Luth.  Kirche^  p.  58,  67,  etc.)  The  authorized  setting  of 
the  General  Synod  edition  of  the  Common  Service  also  seeks  to  provide  a 
considerable  number  of  historical  forms.  In  this,  however,  it  is  entirely  de- 
pendent upon  Schoeberlein,  Layriz,  and  the  Mecklenburg Cantionale^  and  con- 
sequently the  melodies  it  does  give  are  an  adaptation  of  an  adaptation  of  an 
adaptation,  and  that  bound  and  fettered  in  modern  bars  and  measures,  in- 
stead of  an  independent  study  and  application  of  original  forms  in  their  natu- 
ral freshness  and  freedom.  The  few  historical  Gregorian  melodies  that  have 
found  a  place  in  our  other  English  Service  Books  have  likewise  too  often  not 
been  taken  from  first  sources,  and  have  been  similarly  enslaved.  This  shack- 
ling of  Gregorian  melodies  by  modern  measures  of  equal  time  value  and 
mechanical  accent  is  more  than  imprisonment.  It  is  death  to  Plain  Song. 
The  resultant  is  a  tcrtium  ^///V/that  is  neither  Plain  Song  nor  modern  music. 


'f^ 


-»i< 


^:& 


* 


PREFACE 


XIX 


ground  plan  upon  which  all  can  stand,  indeed,  must  be  fur- 
nished ;  but  it  is  also  necessary  to  supply  the  finished  super- 
structure, into  which  the  stronger  and  more  gifted  may  enter, 
and  which  they  may  adorn  with  their  later  offerings. 

Altar  Song  is  deeply  rooted  in  religious  life.*  The  factors 
of  utility  and  art  united  in  aiding  its  development  in  the  Chris- 
tian Service.  "  Intonation  "  was  the  most  effective,  if  not  the 
only,  means  of  carrying  the  words  of  the  speaker  into  remote 
portions  of  great  buildings.f  But,  besides  this,  the  development 
of  distinctive  characteristics  in  every  part  of  public  worship  of 
the  Church,  differentiating  it  from  affairs  of  ordinary  life,  speed- 
ily led  to  the  recitation  of  the  liturgical  text  in  a  language  dif- 
ferent from  the  ** workday"  language  of  secular  life,  in  an  ideal, 
sacred  tone,  in  which  the  necessary  modulations  of  speech  were 
controlled  by  simple  but  definite  musical  laws.  Intonation  and 
Response  came  into  being  together,  and  are  often  complement- 
ary in  their  melodic  structure.  The  reading  of  the  Service  in  a 
colloquial  tone  was  a  species  of  mutilation  and  iconoclasm  intro- 
duced by  the  Reformed  type  of  theology,  and  quite  on  a  par 
with  its  other  vicious  attacks  upon  Ecclesiastical  Art.  On  the 
Dther  hand,  the  retention  and  cultivation  of  the  so-called  accenttis 
(minister's  intonations),  as  well  as  the  concentiis  (choir  and  con- 
gregational response)  of  the  ancient  Service   Music,  became  a 

*  Edward  Dickinson,  in  his  scholarly  discussion  of  "  The  Ritual  Chant 
in  the  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,"  in  the  periodical  Music  (Dec,  1897- 
Feb.,  1898)  says  the  Gregorian  Chant  is  "  a  projection  into  modern  art  of  the 
altar  song  of  Greece,  Judaea,  and  Egypt,  and  through  these  nations  reaches 
back  to  that  epoch  of  unknown  remoteness  when  mankind  first  began  to  con- 
ceive of  invisible  powers  to  be  invoked  and  appeased."  Max  Miiller  expresses 
the  opinion  that  priestly  song  of  similar 'character  is  to  be  met  with  in  every 
language.     (Quoted  by  Lyra,  Die  Liturgische  Altarweisen,  p.  4.) 

t  Cf.  the  quaint  rubric  in  The  First  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  K/(i549». 
'''And  [to  thende  the  people  may  the  better  heare)  in  such  places  where  they 
doe  syng,  there  shall  the  lessons  be  songe  in  a  piayne  tune  after  the  manner 
of  distincte  ready ng:  and  lykewyse  the  Epistle  and  Gospell."' 


^ 


^^- 


XX 


PREFACE 


^^ 


distinctive  mark  of  Lutheranism  *  In  many  places,  the  Altar 
Song  was  never  entirely  lost  in  our  churches.  The  new  Agenda 
and  Cantionales  of  Germany  and  Scandinavia  universally  supply 
it,  while  in  very  many  of  our  German  and  Scandinavian  Lutheran 
churches  in  the  United  States  the  Minister's  Intonations  are 
regularly  used  at  present,  f 

*  "  Wahrend  die  reformierte  Kirche  den  gregorianischen  Gesang 
durchaus  aus  der  Kirche  entfernte,  und  die  Schwarmgeister,  vor  allem  Karl- 
stadt,  gegen  denselben  mit  Entschiedenheit  vorgingen,  behielt  ihn  die 
hitherische  Kirche,  sowohl  im  Accentus  wie  Concentus,  in  der  damals 
iiblichen  Form  bei."  (Rietschel,  Lekrbuch,  p.  470.)  For  an  interesting 
account  of  the  rules  governing  the  accenttis  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation 
see  Lyra's  Andreas  Ornithoparchus  und  dessen  Lehre  von  den  Kirchen- 
accenten. 

t  Though  almost,  if  not  entirely,  unknown  in  the  English  part  of  our 
Church  in  this  country,  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  demonstrate  the  proposi- 
tion that  the  intonation  of  the  minister's  parts  of  the  Service  is  in  no  sense  a 
violation  of  Lutheran  principle  or  usage.  History  clearly  shows  that  this 
was  one  of  the  "usual  ceremonies"  which  Art.  XXIV  of  the  Augsburg 
Confession  affirms  "  are  also  preserved."  All  that  has  been  said  above  with 
reference  to  the  retention  of  the  historical  liturgical  music  in  our  churches  of 
the  Reformation  period  applies  to  the  accentus  as  well  as  the  concentus. 
The  first  German  Mass  was  held  in  Wittenberg  on  Christmas  Day,  1525.  It 
was  a  full  "  Choral  Service,"  being  sung^  not  said.  For  Luther  provided 
complete  intonations  for  the  pastor,  his  plan  including  the  choral  reading  of 
the  Collects  and  the  Gospel  and  Epistle.  Matins  and  Vespers  of  this  period, 
and  indeed  for  a  century  and  a  half,  were  almost  entirely  sung,  not  read,  in 
our  churches.  Among  the  more  important  Agenda  and  Cantionales  that  we 
have  been  able  to  consult,  the  following,  with  their  numerous  reprints  of  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  supply  the  musical  ?iotes  for  the 
Intonations  of  the  pastor;  Braunschweig,  1531;  Brandenburg  Niirnberg, 
1533;  Mark  Brandenburg,  1540  ;  Veit  Dietrich,  1546;  Mecklenburg,  1552 ; 
Spangenberg,  1545  ;  Lossius,  1553 ;  Eler,  1588  ;  Onolzbach,  1627  ;  Pfalz 
Zweybriick,  1570;  Prussia,  1558;  Wittenberg,  1559;  Pommern,  1563  ;  Olden- 
burg, 1573;  Saxony,  1539;  Liineburg,  1564  ;  Hessia,  1574.  Many  others  give 
directions  for  certain  parts  to  h^  sung  by  the  pastor  ''cum  usitato  tono,'' 
"mit  gewonlichem  accent^""  ^ic.  The  rubrics  in  First  Edward  (1549)  also 
direct  the  priest  to  intone  parts  of  the  Service.  Intonation  has  been 
very  generally  revived  in  Anglican  and  Episcopalian  churches  in  the  last 
fifty  years.     All  the  modern  German  authorities  referred  to  in  this   Preface 


* 


^ 


PREFACE  Xxi 

We  have  availed  ourselves,  in  our  work,  of  the  results  of 
;  scholarship  and  musicianship,  wherever  found.  Any  light  thrown 
upon  the  subject  by  Roman  and  Anglican  liturgiologists  and 
musicians  was  gladly  welcomed.  The  problem  before  us  could 
not  be  solved  by  mere  invention  and  original  composition,*  nor 
by  the  mere  study  and  translation  of  the  particular  forms  which 
our  German  fathers  used.  It  required  a  study  of  the  whole  sys- 
tem of  liturgical  music  which  they  employed,  and  a  selection  and 
adaptation  of  the  very  best  that  system  affords,  wherever  it  may 
be  found.  The  Art  of  the  Church  is  catholic,  and  belongs  to 
every  part  of  the  Church.  We  would  no  more  refuse  the  help 
of  scholars  and  artists  in  other  communions  than  we  would  re- 
ject the  Hymns  of  pre-Reformation  and  un-Lutheran  writers 
from  our  Hymn  Books,  so  long  as  both  speak  truly.  As  we  have 
already  indicated,  it  is  frequently  necessary  to  refer  to  the  Roman 
Gradual  or  Directorium  Chori  for  the  very  melodies  prescribed 
but  not  printed  in  some  of  our  early  KOO.  The  authentic 
Roman  Office  Books  have  also  had  from  the  beginning  the  ad- 
vantage of  more  general  usage  than  our  own  Orders,  which  were 
largely  local  in  influence,  and  they  have  also  repeatedly  received 
the  most  thorough  revision  by  the  highest  scholarship  from  the 
inestimable  labors  of  Palestrina  and  Guidetti  to  the  work  but 
recently  completed.f     In  sometimes  preferring  their  forms  to 


have  provided  the  Intonations  for  our  Church  in  Germany.  The  new 
Swedish  Agende  contains  them.  Such  intonation  is  perhaps  the  rule,  or  at 
all  events  quite  customary,  in  the  Scandinavian  and  Missouri  Synod  churches 
as  well  as  in  some  well-known  German  churches  of  the  General  Council  in 
this  country.  Endlich  in  his  setting  for  the  German  text  of  the  General 
Council  Liturgy  supplies  melodies  for  the  pastor's  Intonations. 

*  Palestrina  himself  in  his  revision  of  the  Liturgical  Song  of  the  Roman 
Church  did  not  once  call  into  exercise  his  own  marvelous  inventive  genius. 
That  found  its  legitimate  sphere  elsewhere.  In  the  determination  of  the 
melodies  for  the  text  of  the  Liturgy  itself  he  recognized  the  fact  that  musical 
knowledge  and  editorial  care  were  the  prime  and  only  requisites. 

t  For  complete  account  of  the  Roman  Office  Books,  early  editions, 
authentic  revisions,  recent  controversies  between  the  "  archaeologists "  and 

-i, .J* 


»:^- 


^^ 


XXII 


PREFACE 


local  German  uses,  we  have  the  most  ample  precedent  of  our 
own  German  editors,  as  well  as  of  many  of  the  Anglican  and 
Episcopalian  school.* 

We  submit  the  following  notes  of  the  sources  from  which 
we  have  taken  the  melodies  for  the  individual  parts  of  the 
Service. t 


the  adherents  of  the  "Medicaean"  school,  with  the  final  outcome,  etc.,  see 
J.  N.  A  hie.  Die  Choral-Ausgabe  der  heiligen  Riten-Congregation,  1895. 
Haberl,  Magister  Choralis  (p.  89  ff.\  also  gives  a  brief  though  satisfactory 
enumeration  of  the  Books. 

*  It  is  impossible  to  estimate  the  service  done  Plain  Song  by  Palestrina 
and  Guidetti.  They  greatly  simplified  the  Chant,  cutting  out  the  involved 
and  senseless  nenmcs  and  preserving  the  essential  features  of  the  melodies. 
Their  task  was  performed  with  such  a  rare  blending  of  artistic  intelligence 
and  religious  feeling  that  their  work  has  ever  been  a  classic  norm.  The 
modern  German  editors  universally  accord  it  the  highest  authority,  though 
often  giving  variant  forms  of  local  interest.  {Cf.  Herzog's  admission  that 
the  original  form  of  the  Versicle  Tone  is  the  simple  minor  third  of  Directo- 
ruim  Chon\  and  that  the  passing  note  he  gives  in  the  musical  Appendix  to  the 
Bavarian  Agende  was  retained  in  conformity  with  local  traditional  use,  in 
Siona,  January,  1898,  p.  9.) 

fin  these  notes  the  following  abbreviations  have  been  used  : — 
Armk.— Armknecht,  Die  Haupt-  und  Neben-Gottesdienste  (1853). 
Bav. — Musik.  Anhang  zur  Agende  fiir  Bayern  (1883). 
B.  Nb. — Brandenburg-Niirenberg  KO  (1533^. 
D.  Ch.— Directorium  Chori  (1582,  1889). 

D.  &  T. — Doran  and  Thompson,  The  Ritual  Music  of  the  Altar  (1875). 
D.  &  N. — Doran  and  Nottingham,  A  Noted  Directory  of  Plainsong  (1889). 
El.— Eler,  Cantica  Sacra  (1588). 
End. — Endlich,  Liturgie  und  Chorgesange  (1879). 
G.  R. — Graduale  Romanum  (1889). 
Her, — Herold,  Vesperale  (1893). 

Hom. — Hommel,  Liturgie  lutherischer  Gemeindegottesdienste  (1851). 
Hut. — Hutchins,  Chant  and  Service  Book  (1894). 

Keuch. —  Keuchenthal,  Kirchen-Gesenge  Latinisch  und  Deudsch  (i573\ 
Kr. — Kraussold,  Musikalische  Altaragende  (1853). 
Loch. — Lochner,  Der  Hauptgottesdienst  der  Ev.-Luth.  Kirche  (1895). 
Loh. — Lohmeyer,  Evangelisches  Choralbucii.     Nebst  einer  Zugabe  fiir  die 

Liturgie  (1867  V 
Los  -  Lossius,  Psalmodia  0595)- 


^ 


^ 


^^ 


PREFACE  XXlll 

The  public  Service  of  the  pre-Reformation  times  began  with 
the  Introit.  A  form  of  Confession  was  provided  for  the  private 
use  of  the  priest  in  the  sacristy,  and  from  this  pv\v:\.tQ  prcsparatio 
in  missam  some  of  our  early  Orders  developed  a  form  of  public 
Confession  for  the  entire  congregation.  All  that  precedes  the 
Introit  in  our  Service  is  therefore  simply  an  adaptation  in  text 
and  even  purpose,  and  is  necessarily  without  historical  melodies. 
Our  setting  is  in  consequence  an  adaptation  also. 

The  INVOCATION  is  set  to  a  traditional  melody,  widely 
used  (Schoeb.,  End.,  etc.);  the  EXHORTATION  is  given  in 
monotone  (as  Merb.)  ;  the  VERSICLE  has  the  simple  Versicle- 
form  (a  minor  third — D.  Ch.,  Schoeb.,  M.  Cant.,  Hom.,  Her.,  End., 
etc.),  and  the  CONFESSION  takes  the  beautiful  Cofifiteor 
melody  in  D.  Ch.,  which  D.  &  T.,  Wk.,  St.,  Hut.,  Tk.,  and 
other  Anglican  and  Episcopalian  editors  have  also  used.  The 
DECLARATION    OF    GRACE,   as  a  Gospel   message,   has 


Lud.— Ludecus,  Missale  and  Vesperale  et  Matudnale  (1589). 

Ly. — Lyra,  Die  liturgischen  Altarvveisen  (1873). 

Lz. — Layriz,  Kern  des  Deutschen  Kirchengesangs  (1875). 

M.  Cant. — Mecklenburg  Cantionale  {1868-87). 

Merb.— Merbecke,  Booke  of  Common  Praier  Noted  (1550). 

Mess. — Messiter,  Choir  Office-Book  (1894). 

Onolz. — Libellus  continens  Antiphona,   etc.  .    .    .  Quae  in   Ecclesia   Onoltz- 

bacensi  et  Heilsbronnensi  decantantur  ( 1627). 
Pet.— Petri,  Agende  (1852). 
Pom. —  Pomeranian  KO  (1563). 

Pruss. — Agende  fiir  die  Ev.-Luth.  Kirche  in  Preussen  (1886). 
R.  Pf.— Kirchenordnung  .    .    .  des   Fiirsten   Wolffgangs,    Pfaltzgrauen   Bey 

Rhein  (1570). 
Sax.— Agende   fiir   die   ev.-luth.    Landeskirclie    des    Konigreichs    Sachsen 

(1881). 
Schoeb. — Schoeberlein,  Schatz  des  liturgischen  Chor-  und  Gemeindegesangs 

(1865-72). 
Spg. — Spangenberg,  Cantiones  Ecclesiasticae  Latinae,  etc.  (  1545). 
St.— Stainer,  The  Cathedral  Prayer  Book  (1895). 

Tk. — The  Service  Book.     By  the  Editors  of  the  "Tucker  Hymnal."     11895.) 
Wk.— Walker,  The  Plain-Song  Reason  Why. 

*b .J, 


^.^ 


XXIV 


PREFACE 


4 


been  given  the  simple  inflections  for  the  Choral  Reading  of  the 
Gospel  itself. 

The  INTROIT  properly  belongs  to  the  Choir.  Any  other 
disposition  of  it  is  simply  a  makeshift,  which,  indeed,  the  exi- 
gencies of  the  case  may  have  justified  the  Reformers  in  making 
in  the  smaller  towns  and  villages,  where  it  was  given  to  the 
Pastor  or  converted  into  a  Hymn  for  the  Congregation.  They, 
however,  provided  for  the  true  rendering  in  their  larger  formu- 
laries, where  the  original  Introit  melodies  are  given  in  full  (Spg., 
Los.,  EL,  Onolz.,  etc.).  The  rubric  in  the  United  Synod  of  the 
South  edition  of  the  Common  Service  prescribes  the  proper 
choir  use.  The  Introit  should  be  sung  to  its  own  melody,  a  free 
form  of  composition.  The  Editors  hope  to  follow  the  present 
volume  with  another  containing  all  the  Introits  and  Antiphons 
set  to  their  proper  melodies,  but  for  the  present  have  provided 
a  setting  for  all  the  Introits  to  the  Psalm  Tones,  the  use  of 
which   has   rubrical   permission   (U.S.S.).* 

The  melody  of  the  KYRIE  is  from  Luther's  Deutsche 
Messe  of  1526,  and  is  generally  given  by  modern  editors.  (Thus 
Schoeb.,  M.  Cant.,  Sax.,  Loh.,  Loch.,  Hom.,  Pet.,  Bav.,  Pruss., 
End.) 

When  incorporated  into  the  early  Reformation  Services  the 
GLORIA  IN  EXCELSIS  was  either  sung  in  Latin  by  the 
choir  boys  or  given  to  the  Congregation  in  the  form  of  a  metri- 
cal German  hymn  ("  Allein  Gott  in  der  Hoh  sei  Ehr").  The 
majority  of  the  melodies  to  the  Latin  text,  as  given  in  G.  R., 
Spg.,  Los.,  EL,  Pom.,  Hof,  R.  Pf.,  and  many  other  of  our  Can- 
tionales,  are  quite  involved,  and  the  German  Gloria  of  Strass- 
burg  and  R.  Pf.  (given  by  Schoeb.,  M.  Cant.,  Bav.,  Lz.  and 
End.)  cannot  readily  be  adapted  to  the  English  words.  Mer- 
becke's  Gloria,  which  is  given  in  all  the  Anglican  and  Episco- 
palian collections,  is  mechanical  and  hard  with  its  single  note  to 

*  Cf.  the  Kantional  zur  Liinebu7-g'ischen  Kirchenordnung^  Hermanns- 
burg,  1S60,  where  the  Introits  are  set  to  the  Psalm  Tones  according  to 
George  Major. 


^H 


PREFACE  XXV 

a  syllable.  Fortunately  the  beautiful  Gloria  in  Festis  solemnibus 
of  G.  R.  lends  itself  most  naturally  and  easily  to  the  English 
text,  and  a  melody  more  satisfactory  or  beautiful  could  not  be 
wished  for. 

The  SALUTATION  and  OREMUS  have  the  simple,  dig- 
nified monotonic  form  invariably  given  in  D.  Ch.  and  found  also 
in  Onolz.  and  Merb. 

The  COLLECT  inflections  are  also  from  D.  Ch.,  and  are 
the  simplest  that  could  be  given  and  the  best  adapted  to  our 
historical  series  of  Collects.  The  inflections  given  in  Lud., 
Hof,  Onolz.,  and  other  early  German  KOO  cannot  compare  with 
these  in  simple  dignity  and  beauty,  while  many  of  the  modern 
German  Cantionales  have  departed  widely  from  the  beautiful 
simplicity  of  the  early  Collect-structure,  both  in  text  and  mel- 
ody. Hom.,  Loehe,  Armk.,  Loch.,  Wk.,  St.,  and  D.  &  T.  also 
give  the  D.  Ch.  inflections. 

For  the  sake  of  historical  completeness,  we  supply  the 
necessary  rules  for  the  Choral  Reading  of  the  EPISTLE  and 
GOSPEL.  The  rules  of  Deutsche  Messe,  Saxony,  1539;  Pom., 
and  other  early  KOO  are  exceedingly  complex,  and  we  give 
the  simpler  ones  of  D.  Ch.     (As  D.  &  T.  and  St.) 

The  simple  HALLELUJAH  is  from  Los.  (Schoeb.,  Pruss., 
End.;  The  HALLELUJAH  AND  SENTENCE  presented 
exceptional  difficulties.  Our  text  has  undoubtedly  been  deter- 
mined by  Schoeb.,  and  he  has  been  compelled  to  modify  very 
considerably  the  melodies  which  he  gives  from  German  sources. 
In  the  great  majority  of  instances  the  German  melodies  are  but 
adaptations  of  earlier  Latin  originals.*  Our  conviction  was 
early  formed  that  the  best  results  are  to  be  obtained  from  the 
originals  rather  than  from  the  adaptations.  A  little  further 
search  usually  discloses  back  of  the  German  forms,  which  indeed 

*  The  work  of  the  early  German  editors  is  of  very  unequal  merit.  See 
Lyra's  complaint  of  the  "  Unsicherheit  der  Feder  "  of  Spangenberg.  {Die 
Liturg.  Aitarweisen,  p.  56.)  Many  editions  are  very  inaccurate.  The  Wit- 
tenberg edition  of  Lossius,  1595,  is  crowded  with  the  most  palpable  errors. 


XXVI  PREFACE 

may  have  entirely  determined  our  text,  a  Latin  original  for  the 
melody.  Further  study  but  emphasized  the  importance  of  this 
principle,  which  we  have  endeavored  to  follow  as  consistently  as 
possible  throughout  our  work.  Hence  we  abandoned  a  series  of 
melodies  prepared  from  Elizabeth,  Spg.,  and  Hessia,  and  submit 
a  series  adapted  from  the  earlier  Latin  originals  of  the  text  as 
found  in  Introits,  Communio  and  Graduals.  Unable  to  discover 
any  earlier  form  for  the  first  Sentence  for  the  Trinity  Season 
we  have  used  the  melody  given  with  the  German  text  in  Strass- 
burg,  1525. 

The  GLORIA  TIBI  and  LAUS  TIBI  are  assigned  the 
simple  Versicle-form,  as  in  D.  Ch. 

The  melody  for  the  NICENE  CREED  is  from  G.  R.  (as 
in  Schoeb.,  M.  Cant.,  etc.).  The  APOSTLES'  CREED  very 
rarely  appears  arranged  for  chanting.  It  is  impossible  to  use 
the  melody  given  in  R.  Pf.  and  El.  and  used  by  later  German 
editors,  and  we  have  followed  Merbecke  (as  St.,  Tk.,  etc.)  and 
give  it  in  monotone. 

The  OFFERTORY,  as  a  portion  of  Psalmody,  is  set  to 
the  beautiful  Sixth  Tone. 

The  historical  PREFACE  melody,  like  the  Preface  itself, 
has  had  the  earliest  and  most  general  usage  perhaps  of  any  part 
of  the  Liturgy.  The  critical  study  of  Palestrina  and  Guidetti 
undoubtedly  gave  us  the  purest  form  in  D.  Ch.  With  but  few 
exceptions  the  numerous  German  Orders  which  give  the  local 
uses  of  their  time  and  place,  vary  but  slightly  from  the  Latin 
original  Spg.,  Meek.,  Los.,  Pom.,  Saxony,  Elizabeth,  etc.,  etc., 
all  have  it.  In  all  places  and  in  every  age  this  melody  has  made 
the  most  wonderful  impression  upon  the  Church.  It  is  simplicity 
itself,  containing,  as  it  does,  but  four  notes*  When  it  became 
necessary  to   supply  a   melody  for  the  Words    of    Institution, 

♦Mozart  declared  that  "if  lie  could  truthfully  say  that  he  was  the 
author  of  this  melody,  he  would  c^ladly  forego  whatever  other  musical  repu- 
tation he  might  possess."" 


-^ 


■ ►i* 

PREFACE  XXvii 

which  hitherto  had  been  repeated  in  silence,  Brandenburg- 
Nurenberg,  the  Austrian  and  Lutheran  Pfalz  Orders  seemed  to 
turn  instinctively  to  the  Vcre  Digniim  portion  of  the  Preface 
melody  as  a  worthy  setting  for  this  most  solemn  part  of  the. 
Liturgy.  Modern  Anglican  editors  have  been  influenced  by  its 
remarkable  purity  and  power  to  forsake  the  monotonic  Preface 
of  their  own  Merbecke  and  the  hundreds  of  modern  original 
compositions  by  nearly  every  organist  of  repute  in  their  Com- 
munion, and  give  it  the  place  of  honor  in  their  Collections. 
(Thus  Wk.,  D.  &  T.,  St.,  Lee,  TL,  Hut,  Stubbs,  etc.)*  Our 
modern  German  editors  without  exception  employ  it.  (Thus 
Armk.,  Kr.,  Schoeb.,  Lz.,  Hom.,  M.  Cant.,  Loehe,  Pruss.,  Loch., 
Sax.,  Loh.,  Bav.,  Pet.,  and  Endlich.)  It  also  appears  in  the  form 
of  a  local  v^ariant  in  the  new  Swedish  Agende.  Fortunately  it 
lends  itself  most  happily  to  our  English  text  and  almost  without 
the  slightest  change  we  are  able  to  restore  this  most  beautiful 
of  all  melodies  of  the  Ancient  Church  to  its  true  place  in  our 
Service. 

The  SANCTUS  is  from  G.  R.  and  Lud.  Merbecke's 
Sanctus  in  the  Burial  Office  is  a  variant  of  this.  M.  Cant.,  Lz., 
Schoeb.,  Sax.,  Bav.,  and  Pruss.  also  give  it. 

The  melody  given  for  the  LORD'S  PRAYER  is  from 
D.  Ch.,  and  like  the  Preface  melody  has  found  its  way  with  but 
few  changes  into  nearly  all  the  early  Orders.  Even  Merbecke 
appears  to  be  based  upon  it,  while  modern  German  and  Anglican 
editors  generally  give  it.  (Thus  Hom.,  Loehe,  Schoeb.,  Pruss., 
Armk.,  Lz.,  Bav.,  Kr.,  Sax.,  Loch.,  Pet.,  Loh.,  Mess.,  D.  &  T., 
Lee,  etc.)     The  Doxology  is  wanting  in  the  Roman  and  in  most 


*  Few  English  editors  are  as  frank  as  Jebb,  who  declares  "  there  is  no 
trace  in  the  Church  of  England  of  that  which  forms  a  remarkable  feature 
in  the  Latin  Service,  namely,  the  various  intonations  of  the  Preface  for  dif- 
ferent seasons."  \^The  Choral  Responses^  p.  2.)  The  majority  leave  their 
readers  under  the  impression  that  the  D.  Ch.  melody  which  they  give  is 
an  ancient  Sarum  use,  and  some  have  most  untruthfully  credited  it  to 
Merbecke. 


* 


^ ^ 

xxviii  PREFACE 

of  our  Orders.  The  form  we  give  is  constructed  upon  the 
characteristic  figure  of  the  melody  in  the  earlier  part  of  the 
Prayer. 

As  already  indicated,  the  VERBA  TESTAMENTI  are 
not  sung,  but  repeated  in  silence  in  the  Roman  Church.  When 
the  Reformers  directed  them  to  be  sung  it  became  necessary 
to  supply  the  melody.  Luther,  in  his  Formula  Missae,  orders 
the  Verba  to  be  sung  in  the  Tone  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  the 
Canon.  In  the  Deutsche  Messe  he  gives  a  second  form  for  the 
German  words,  perhaps  borrowed,  as  Kiimmerle  suggests,  from 
his  Gospel  Tone.  His  earlier  suggestion  as  to  the  employ- 
ment of  the  Tone  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  found  its  first  printed 
realization  in  Bugenhagen's  Order  for  Braunschweig,  of  1528. 
This  met  with  very  general  favor  and  was  adopted  by  many 
Agenda,  especially  in  Northern  Germany.  A  third  melody  for 
the  Verba  was  constructed  from  the  Preface  melody,  as  already 
mentioned  (B.  Nb.,  Austria,  etc.).  We  have  chosen  the  form 
first  given  in  Braunschweig,  1528,  and  in  this  respect  follow  the 
majority  of  recent  German,  and  the  Swedish  editors.  (Armk., 
Loh.,  Shoeb.,  Pruss.,  Bav.,  Kr.,  Pet.,  Swed.  Ag.) 

For  the  AGNUS  DEI  we  supply  the  beautiful  melody  of 
the  German  Agnus,  "  Christe,  Du  Lamm  Gottes,"  first  appear- 
ing in  Braunschweig,  1528,  and  later  in  a  great  number  of  KOO, 
as  well  as  in  all  the  modern  German  Cantionales  and  Agenda. 
(Thus  in  this  place  in  Horn.,  Loehe,  Lz.,  Pruss.,  Bav.,  Schoeb., 
Sax.,  etc.) 

The  PAX  has  the  D,  Ch.  melody,  from  which  the  Deutsch 
Kirchenampt  of  Erfurth,  1526,  and  other  early  Orders,  as  well 
as  the  Swedish  use,  vary  but  slightly. 

The  NUNC  DIMITTIS  has  the  Second  Tone;  the 
THANKSGIVING  VERSICLES,  COLLECT  and  SALU- 
TATION  are  given  as  before,  and  the  BENEDICAMUS 
is  from   D.Ch. 

Nearly  all  the  forms  given  by  the  Orders  for  the  BENE- 
DICTION  are  constructed  upon  the  interval  of  a  minor  third. 

^ — , ^ 


t 


->i< 


PREFACE  XXIX 

We  give  the  simplest.  (From  Lud.,  and  employed  by  Schoeb. 
and  M.  Cant.) 

The  setting  for  MATINS  and  VESPERS  is  the  one  already 
provided  by  us  in  our  Psalter  and  Canticles  with  the  addition 
of  the  Minister's  Intonations. 

The  different  forms  given  in  Merbecke  and  our  own  Lude- 
cus  and  Hof  for  the  VERSICLES  {Do7ni?te,  labia  mea  and  Dens 
in  adjntoj'iu7n)  and  the  GLORIA  PATRI,  are  quite  similar  in 
structure  and  appear  to  be  local  variants  of  a  common  original. 
We  have  chosen  the  D.  Ch.  melody,  upon  which  Layriz  has  un- 
doubtedly constructed  the  melody  which  he  gives  and  which  is 
frequently  found  in  our  modern  works  (Her.,  End.,  etc.). 

The  INVITATORY  is  peculiar  to  Matins.  In  its  original 
form  (Los,,  Lud.,  D.  Ch.  and  given  in  Schoeb.  and  M.  Cant.)  each 
Invitatory  has  its  own  melody,  and  the  VENITE  is  sung  with  it 
to  a  free  melody  in  the  same  tone.  According  to  this  usage  the 
two  divisions  of  the  Invitatory  are  alternately  sung  after  every 
two  verses  of  the  Venite  itself.  Inasmuch  as  our  present  use 
of  the  Invitatory  is  a  considerable  departure  from  the  early 
usage  we  have  not  deemed  it  necessary  to  give  the  original 
melodies,  and  have  simply  assigned  the  Versicle  Tone  to  the 
standing  Invitatory  (as  Layriz,  p.  VIII).  The  Special  Invita- 
tories  provided  for  the  Festival  Days  can  readily  be  set  to  this 
same  simple  inflection.*  We  give  the  Venite  to  the  Eighth 
Tone,  but  have  already  provided  seven  other  settings  for  it,  one 
to  each  of  the  Psalm  Tones. i 

We  must  again  refer  to  our  previous  work  in  which  we  have 
made  complete  provision  for  the  PSALMODY.J     The  entire 

*  The  invariable  rule  governing  the  treatment  of  monosyllabic  and 
polysyllabic  endings  must  be  carefully  observed.  (See  Psalter  and  Canti- 
cles, page  433.) 

t  /bid.,  pp.  408-15. 

X  The  principles  of  pointing  there  advocated  have  received  abundant 
confirmation  by  further  study  and  by  successful  use.  Attention  is  called  to 
an  edition  containing  the  Choral  Service  Book  and  The  Psalter  and  Canti- 
cles bound  together,  which  may  be  had  of  the  Publishers. 


f 


* 


XXX 


PREFACE. 


series  of  Antiphons  set  to  their  original  melodies  is  in  course 
of  preparation. 

Many  of  the  early  Orders  prescribed  the  Choral  Reading 
of  the  LESSONS  '' c?im  usitato  tono."  The  rules  we  give  are 
from  D.  Ch. 

The  TU  AUTEM  DOMINE  and  Response  DEO  GRA- 
TIAS  after  the  Lessons  have  the  D.  Ch.  inflection.  {Cf. 
Schoeb.,  p.  615.) 

The  TE  DEUM  is  given  its  ancient  melody,  popularly 
called  the  melody  of  SS.  Ambrose  and  Augustine.  This  is 
found  in  Los.,  El.,  Keuch.,  D.  Ch.,  and  much  simplified  in  Merb. 
as  well  as  in  Schoeb.  Not  only  has  the  beauty  of  this  old  mel- 
ody led  many  of  the  great  composers  to  select  it  as  a  canto  ferma 
for  their  polyphonic  compositions  (Palestrina,  Anerio,  Jakob 
Haendl,  etc.,)  but  it  has  impressed  itself  most  deeply  upon  the 
popular  mind  where  it  is  known.  In  Italy  the  peasants  as  well 
as  the  inhabitants  of  Rome  are  said  to  know  it  by  heart  and  to 
sing  it  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm  at  the  solemn  Thanksgiv- 
ing Services.  An  exceedingly  simple  setting  of  the  Te  Deum  to 
the  Eighth  Tone  is  also  given  in  The  Psalter  and  Canticles  (p. 
378),  where  the  BENEDICTUS,  MAGNIFICAT  and  NUNC 
DIMITTIS  are  also  given  to  each  of  the  Psalm  Tones.  In 
this  volume  we  have  simply  chosen  Tone  II  for  the  Benedictus, 
and  Tone  VI  for  the  Magnificat  and  Nunc  Dimittis. 

The  KYRIE  melody  is  the  beautiful  one  of  Merbecke.* 

There  is  no  historic  precedent  for  the  chanting  of  the 
LORD'S  PRAYER  by  the  Congregation,  unless  we  except 
Merbecke's  provision  for  the  chanting  by  "the  Ouere  with  the 
Priest  "  in  monotone  until  the  petition  Lead ns  not  iftto  temptation^ 
which  is  sung  by  the  Priest  to  the  Versicle  inflection  with  the 


♦  Adapted  by  him  from  a  longer  Kyrie  found  in  the  Sarum  Manual  [in 
Missa  pro  defunctis),  edit.  1543.  For  the  original  Kyrie  and  valuable 
notices  of  Merbecke's  work  for  the  English  Liturgy,  see  the  Preface  and 
Appendix  to  The  Order  of  Daily  Service,  etc.,  edited  by  William  Dyce, 
London,  1843. 


^ 


^:& 


t^ 


PREFACE 


XXXI 


Response  But  deliver  us  from  evilj  Amen.  This  was  an  adapta- 
tion of  the  ancient  usage  in  which  the  Priest  recited  the  Prayer 
secrete  until  the  petition  Et  tie  nos  inducas  in  tentatiofiemyVfhichy 
with  its  Response  by  the  Choir,  Sed libera  nos  a  maloy  was  sung 
to  the  Versicle  Tone.*  We  have  given  this  form  of  the  melody 
in  the  Suffrages,  where  our  text  conforms  to  the  ancient  usage. 
Anglican  editors  occasionally  give  the  Merbecke  form  of  the 
priest's  melody  for  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  the  Communion  Service 
to  the  Congregation  in  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer.  We  have 
hesitated  to  thus  take  the  melody  so  long  identified  with  the 
ministerial  function  in  the  heart  of  the  Communion  Office,  but, 
for  the  sake  of  completing  the  provision  for  a  full  Choral  Service, 
have  set  the  Prayer  in  this  place  in  the  Minor  Services  to 
monotone,  with  accompanying  harmonies. 

The  SALUTATION,  OREMUS  and  COLLECT  inflec- 
tions are  those  already  given.  The  BENEDICAMUS  is  from 
D.  Ch.,  and  the  APOSTOLIC  BENEDICTION  has  been 
adapted  from  the  same  (as  D.  &  N.     Cf.  also  Sax.). 

The  LITANY  is  found  in  nearly  all  our  early  Orders  and 
Cantionales.  As  early  as  1529  Luther  made  a  thorough  revision 
of  the  old  Roman  LitanicB  de  omnibus  Sanctis,  and  gave  out 
both  a  Latin  and  German  edition  of  it.  The  Latin  text  and  its 
melody  appears  in  Los.  and  Pom.,  but  seems  to  have  had  no 
wide  usage.  The  traditional  Litany  melody  of  the  Anglican 
Church  is  undoubtedly  based  upon  the  ancient  Latin  forms. 
The  great  majority  of  our  Orders  give  simply  the  German  text 
of  Luther  with  the  melody  composed  for  it.  This  is  found 
among  the  earliest  in  Spangenberg,  1545,  but  is  also  given  by 
Los.,  R.  Pf.,  Pom.,  Keuch.,  El.,  and  many  others.  Several 
other  melodies  occasionally  appear,  but  their  use  was  local  and 
short-lived,  and  this  remains  as  the  characteristic  and  universal 
use   of   the    Church  in   Germany  ever  since  the   Reformation 

*  Luther  seems  to  refer  to  this  usage  in  his  Deutsche  Messe  when  he 
speaks  of  a  •*  Vaterunser  heimlich," 


^ 


XXXU  PREFACE 

Period.  All  the  modern  editors  have  it,  —  thus  Horn.,  Lz., 
Schoeb.,  M.  Cant.,  Bav.,  End.,  Her.,  Pruss.,  Loh.,  Sax.,  Kr.,  Pet., 
and  the  recent  Agende  for  Sweden.  We  have  carefully  collated 
the  early  and  later  editions,  and  in  the  adaptation  to  the  English 
text  have  endeavored  to  preserve  the  characteristic  movement 
and  accent  of  the  original  melody.* 

The  SUFFRAGES  are  the  pre-Reformation  week-day 
Preces  of  Lauds  and  Vespers.  The  melody  we  give  for  the 
Kyrie  is  that  of  Merbecke.  The  text  of  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
with  its  omission  of  the  Doxology  and  the  use  of  the  last  peti- 
tion as  a  Response,  is  in  conformity  with  ancient  usage,  except 
that  in  the  original  the  Prayer  is  said  secrete  until  the  last  two 
petitions,  which  are  given  as  a  V  and  R.  We  give  the  Prayer 
in  monotone  and  assign  these  two  petitions  the  Versicle  inflec- 
tion. The  various  petitions  occurring  throughout  the  Suffrages 
in  the  form  of  V  and  R  are  given  the  same  form  (as  in  Merb., 
Lz.,  Schoeb.,  etc.).  The  Second  Tone  is  employed  for  the 
Psalmody,  with  the  usual  inflections  for  the  Collects.  The 
Benedicamus  is  from  Los.,  also  found  in  El.,  Onolz.,  and  D.  Ch. 

The  centuries  establish  some  things  beyond  dispute.  For 
fifteen  hundred  years  and  more  Plain  Song  has  served  in  the 


*  The  introduction  of  the  f  Jf  in  the  responses  as  given  by  some  modern 
editors  is  a  concession  to  modern  feeling  for  the  "leading  note"  and  is,  as 
Herzog  maintains,  "  an  absolute  falsification  of  the  melody  and  of  the  Lydian 
mode."  (Pref.  to  Anhang  zur  Agende  fiir  Bayern,  p.  xvii.)  For  a  full  dis- 
cussion of  the  use  of  the  Diesis  or  it  in  Gregorian  Chant  see  the  chapter  in 
Magister  Choralis  (p.  85  £f.).  Haberl  here  quotes  from  an  interesting  letter 
of  Louis  Schneider,  as  follows: — "  One  thing  I  must  impress  upon  you  ;  /.  e., 
to  banish  for  ever  and  aye  the  Diesis  from  Gregorian  Chant,  and  fly  the 
cross  (the  sign  Jf  in  German  is  called  Kreuz,  cross)  as  the  devil  would.  All 
that  has  ever  been  said  or  may  yet  be  said  in  its  justification  is  vain,  a  delu- 
sion and  a  snare.  Between  music  external  to  the  Church  and  Liturgical 
Chant  there  is  and  must  be  an  impassable  barrier,  as  great  a  distinction  as 
there  is  between  Heaven  and  Earth,  between  a  secular  banquet  and  the 
Last  Supper.  /  beseech  of  you  never  to  be  offended  with  the  simple^  earnest, 
strictly  diatonic,  proscribed,  poor  garment  of  Christ,  the  Liturgical  Song." 

}^-—. ^ 


PREFACE  XXXiii 

Temple.  Not  only  has  it  maintained  the  inevitable  comparison 
with  all  other  forms  of  music  born,  and  often  buried,  within  this 
period,  but  it  stands  unapproached  to-day  in  its  peculiar  sphere, 
and  bids  fair  to  live  in  beauty  and  usefulness  when  much  else  that 
now  enjoys  an  ephemeral  popularity  shall  be  the  subject  of  curi- 
ous study  to  musical  investigators  of  the  centuries  to  come.  It 
were  presumption  to  discard  it,  and  the  burden  of  proof  should 
fall  upon  those  who  would  substitute  anything  else.  But,  unfor- 
tunately, our  fathers  did  thus  presume,  and  the  burden  falls  upon 
those  of  this  generation  who  have  learned  to  know  and  to  love 
the  old  melodies  to  bring  them  to  the  attention  of  the  Church 
again,  precisely  as  was  necessary  in  the  matter  of  the  Liturgy 
itself.  And  this  they  do,  not  because  of  veneration  for  their  age, 
but  in  recognition  of  their  worth. 

The  quality  of  absolute  churchliness,  which  Plain  Song  alone 
possesses,  should  entitle  it  to  consideration  in  any  age,  but  is  an 
especially  strong  argument  in  the  present.  The  Church,  in  many 
quarters  at  least,  has  tried  conformity  to  the  World,  to  her  sorrow. 
She  has  but  lost  her  own  self-respect,  and  the  respect  of  the 
World  as  well,  by  it.  As  she  is  given  wisdom  she  will  return  to 
her  own,  and  live  her  own  true  life.  For  there  is  a  real,  distinct- 
ive life  of  the  Church  which  differentiates  it  from  the  life  of  the 
World,  as  truly  as  there  is  a  distinctively  Christian  type  of  man- 
hood which  finds  its  expression  in  the  life  of  the  individual,  and 
distinguishes  him  from  men  of  the  world.  Neither  is  arbitrarily 
determined,  or  mechanically  realized.  Both  must  be  a  natural 
growth,  the  simple  unfolding  of  deep,  inner  principles  of  belief 
and  action.  Let  the  Church's  faith,  then,  again  express  itself 
in  distinctive  forms,  whether  in  her  Architecture,  her  Art,  her 
Literature,  Worship,  or  her  Music.  Let  her  Liturgy,  as  the 
devotional  embodiment  of  her  faith,  again  rule  every  Art  that 
abides  within  her  walls,  and  not  be,  as  it  so  often  is,  the  unre- 
spected  plaything  of  an  essentially  worldly-minded  Art's  vagari- 
ous mood.  The  historical  Plain  Song:  Lituro:ical  Music  is  as  dis- 
tinctively  ecclesiastical  inessential  character  and  in  effect  as  the 

I ^ 


^:& 


XXXIV 


PREFACE 


Liturgy  itself.*  Its  very  presence  in  the  sanctuary  is  a  forceful 
protest  against  diseased  craving  for  dramatic  display  and  sen- 
sational individualism  in  pulpit,  pew,  or  choir. 

There  is  a  flavor  of  provincialism,  of  individualism,  about 
every  other  setting  to  the  Liturgy.  One  could  almost  to  a  cer- 
tainty place  his  hand  upon  the  man,  or  type  of  man,  who  wrote 
it.  Plain  Song  is  catholic,  universal,  impersonal.  It  might  have 
originated  in  France  or  Sweden,  Germany,  Greece,  Italy  or 
Asia  from  all  that  you  can  gather  from  its  structure.  When 
you  hear  it  the  question  of  origin  or  authorship  never  suggests 
itself  to  your  mind.  Like  the  Liturgy  itself,  the  Church  is  its 
author.  These  authentic  melodies,  therefore,  have  the  same 
advantages  as  an  authentic  text  itself.  We  would  scorn  the 
presumption  and  suspicion  the  intelligence  of  the  pastor  who 
would  reject  the  Church's  models  and  frame  a  Liturgy  of  his 
own.  There  would  be  no  possibility  of  arriving  at  a  desirable 
uniformity  of  usage  upon  any  such  basis  as  personal  taste  or 
preference.  Our  COMMON  SERVICE  was  only  possible  upon 
the  platform  of  a  common,  historical  consensus  of  the  liturgies 
of  the  best  age  of  our  history.  A  like  study  of  the  true  his- 
torical system  of  Liturgical  Music  of  the  Church,  and,  in  a  sense, 
a  consensus  of  its  beautiful  melodial  forms  in  which  the  Liturgy 
lived  and  breathed  for  centuries  and  which  is  as  well  qualified 
in  respect  of  beauty,  dignity  and  force  to  be  the  bearer  of  the 
liturgical  text  of  the  present,  is  also  possible.    The  private  com- 


*  We  cannot  too  strongly  emphasize  the  fact  that  Plain  Song  is  essen- 
tially distinct  from  modern  music.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  degree^  but  a  question 
of  kind.  The  so-called  "sacred"  music  of  the  modern  system  is  in  no 
^jj-<^;///rt/ quality  different  from  the  "secular"  music  of  the  same  system. 
Both  employ  the  same  intervals,  the  same  time,  the  same  varieties  of  notes 
and  the  same  modes  or  scales,  with  precisely  the  same  relation  of  semitones 
to  the  keynote.  The  frequent  use  of  the  minor  mode  and  a  slow  tempo  are 
about  the  only  especially  distinguishing  features  of  the  modern  "  sacred " 
music.  As  Walker  declares:  "  It  is  as  though  we  freely  admitted  doors  and 
windows  of  secular  design  into  our  churches  .  ,  .  but  drew  the  line  at 
coal  holes  and  ash-heaps."     {Reason  Why,  p.  vi.) 


^ 


^ 


^5^ 


PREFACE  XXXV 

positions  of  organists,  often  devoid  of  true  liturgical  conscious- 
ness and  unfamiliar  with  the  purest  forms  of  classic  periods  of 
their  own  Art,  cannot  hope  to  receive  more  than  a  partial  ac- 
ceptance and  a  temporary  usage.* 

Not  simply  throughout  the  Church  in  general  is  uniformity 
of  usage  in  the  music  of  the  Liturgy  highly  desirable,  but  within 
the  individual  congregation  itself  such  uniformity  and  perma- 
nency is  almost  essential.  The  Liturgy,  as  its  very  name  im- 
plies (Ac'tVos,  belonging  to  the  people  -j-  the  root  of  spyov,  work), 
belongs  to  the  entire  congregation.  To  permit  of  universal 
participation  we  need  a  simple,  unchanging  setting  which  shall 
receive  universal  recognition,  and  be  forever  associated  with  the 
text  of  the  Service.  Such  an  one  can  be  prepared  from  the 
historic  music  of  the  Church,  and  from  it  alone.  Once  secured 
it  should  be  used  whenever  and  wherever  the  Service  itself  is 
used.  A  single,  invariable  setting  is  sufficient  for  the  simple 
Responses  of  the  Liturgy.f     The  child  in  the   Sunday-school 

*  The  private,  personal  forms  of  Service  of  the  period  of  Rationalism 
have  their  parallel  in  the  private  compositions  of  individual  organists  for  the 
Liturgy-  with  which  the  Anglican  and  Episcopalian  Churches  are  so  grievously- 
afflicted,  and  which  our  Church  in  this  country  has  employed  as  well  in  the 
absence  of  an  available  setting  for  the  Liturgy  that  stood  firmly  upon  an 
historical  basis.  The  important  distinction,  however,  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  while  the  private  effusions  of  Rationalism  were  a  departure  from  a  purer 
standard — a  destruction,  in  fact— the  individual  settings  to  the  Liturgy  in  our 
day  have  been  an  attempt  to  provide  the  Church  with  something  where 
nothing  existed — an  effort  at  reconstruction,  indeed,  which,  though  neces- 
sarily temporary  in  character  and  unsatisfactory,  has  been  of  inestimable 
service  to  the  Church. 

t  The  old  Cantionales  contain  a  dozen  or  more  Glorias,  Kyries,  etc.,  a 
different  one  for  each  Festival.  Liliencron,  in  his  discussion  of  the  new 
Swedish  Agende  which  has  a  similarly  elaborate  de  tempore  provision,  beau- 
tifully says:  "As  the  ancient  Church  marked  the  different  Seasons  by 
changing  colors  of  paraments  and  priestly  vestments,  so  she  gave  her  text  a 
different  sound  for  the  ear  by  changing  melodies  and  thereby  opened  ever 
new  ways  for  the  text  to  the  hearts  of  the  hearers.  The  musical  settings 
form,  so  to  speak,  the  paraments  of  the  text."  {Siona,  June,  1898.)  But  in 
the  old  Orders  these  varying  melodies  were  entirely  for  the  Choir,  as  is  largely 

^ ^ 


••^ 


^^ 


XXXVl 


PREFACE 


and  the  adult  in  the  congregation  can  then  sing  the  same  text 
to  the  same  melody  on  Christmas  and  in  Lent.  In  the  present 
state  of  affairs  each  Festival  too  frequently  brings  with  it  a  new 
Service  setting  for  the  Sunday-school,  all  perhaps  differing 
from  the  one  in  use  in  the  Church  Service  itself.  The  congre- 
gation, too,  often  but  begins  to  accustom  itself  to  one  setting 
when  another  Season  of  the  Church  Year  brings  a  different  one 
into  use  and' paralyzes  the  tongues  in  the  pew.  The  ideal  Service 
recognizes  the  ever-present,  unchanging  needs  of  the  worship- 
ping congregation  as  reflected  in  the  invariable  elements  of  the 
Liturgy,  and  at  the  same  time  provides  for  the  celebration  of 
the  particular  fact  or  phase  of  redemption  announced  by  the 
Lessons  for  the  Day  by  the  variable  elements.  In  so  far  as  the 
elements  of  the  Liturgy  are  unchangeable,  the  music  should 
also  be  unchangeable.  The  changing  Introits,  Graduals,  An- 
tiphons,  Responsories  and  other  propria  of  the  Choir ;  the 
Hymns  and  Psalms  of  the  congregation,  and  the  Lessons, 
Prayers  and  Sermon  of  the  pastor  together  with  the  distinc- 
tively organ  numbers,  afford  ample  variety.  Such  a  Service 
will  be  characterized  by  solidity,  unity  and  interesting  variety. 
It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  discussing  our  Service 
Music  we  are  considering  a  highly  developed  art-form.  We  are 
far  beyond  the  requirements  of  mere  necessity  or  simple  utility. 
We  are  dealing  with  an  adiaphoron.  As  all  Art,  it  requires 
intelligence  and  culture  both  for  its  expression  and  for  its  appre- 
ciation. The  Liturgy  itself  is  infinitely  more  than  a  convenient 
form  of  words  prepared  for  responsive  use.  It  is  a  veritable 
poem,  expressive  of  the  deepest  Christian  intelligence  and  feel- 
ing and  embracing  within  its  marvelous  scope  every  word  of 
God  to  man  and  every  response  of  man  to  God.     The  music  of 


the  case  in  the  Swedish  Agende.  Ours  must  be  for  the  people's  use.  There 
is  a  field  which  properly  belongs  to  the  Choir,  and  there  is  ample  opportunity 
and  pressing  need  for  personal,  independent  work  on  the  part  of  our  organists 
and  composers  in  this,  while  giving  to  the  congregation  the  simple,  invariable, 
historical  melodies  that  belong  to  the  invariable  text  of  the  Liturgy. 


^ 


>:& 


PREFACE 


^^ 


XXXVll 


the  Liturgy  is  its  most  beautiful  vesture,  its  festal  garb.  That 
God  is  pleased  to  accept  of  the  offerings  of  human  Art  in  His 
service  is  abundantly  witnessed  by  the  wealth  of  distinctively 
symbolical  beauty,  which,  by  His  own  command,  adorned  and 
enriched  the  Tabernacle  and  later  Temple  Services.  The 
Blessed  Saviour  Himself  made  unceasing  use  of  every  element 
of  beauty  that  He  had  first  caused  to  speak  in  Nature  in  pointing 
His  truth  and  winning  men  to  it.  There  are  those  to-day  who 
attach  but  little  importance  to  the  cultivation  and  employment 
of  the  Beautiful  in  Divine  Worship.  Though  at  great  pains  to 
indulge  their  artistic  tastes  in  their  homes  and  social  relations, 
when  they  come  to  worship  they  prefer  to  deaden  the  aesthetic 
sense  the  Creator  gave  them  and  commune  with  their  God  with 
self-crippled  powers.  Such  worship  is  not  the  humble  offering 
of  Mary,  but  rather  the  sinful  withholding  of  Ananias.  We 
must  ever  strive  to  bring  unto  God  an  offering  of  every  fruit  of 
our  mind  and  hand,  the  first  and  best.  The  higher  our  concep- 
tion of  Him  the  more  elevated  will  our  artistic  ideal  become. 
Only  when  we  have  thus  endeavored  to  clothe  our  devotion  in 
forms  of  beauty  and  brightness  expressive  of  the  joy  of  our 
redeemed  manhood  ;  only  when  we  have  given  Him  in  this  part 
of  our  walk  and  conversation  the  truest  and  loveliest — the  very 
best  of  which  we  are  capable — only  then  can  we  hope  to  hear 
the  word  spoken  to  Mary,  "  She  hath  done  what  she  could." 
And  such  a  consecration  of  the  Beautiful  to  the  service  of  Him 
who  created  it  will,  under  His  providence,  have  no  small  share 
in  impressing  upon  the  world  the  force  of  the  Truth  as  it  is  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  in  winning  men  to  it. 

Many  congregations,  however,  are  small  in  number  and 
limited  in  resources.  And,  furthermore,  in  the  largest  congre- 
gations it  is  not  always  expedient,  not  always  unto  the  edifica- 
tion of  the  largest  number,  to  employ  forms  which  the  few  may 
understand  and  love.  Culture,  education,  growth  of  taste  is 
necessary,  as  in  the  understanding  of  every  art-form.  Hence 
while  we  have  provided  in  this  work  for  the  completest  form  of 


■* 


^:& 


i!^ 


XXXVlll 


PREFACE 


a  Choral  Service,  should  such  be  at  any  time  or  place  desirable, 
we  realize  that  perhaps  the  chief  value  of  this  part  of  our  work, 
for  the  present  at' least,  will  lie  in  the  uncovering  of  the  prin- 
ciples and  forms  that  guided  the  worship  of  our  Church  in  the 
days  of  her  greatest  faith  and  greatest  power.  It  is  a  contribu- 
tion to  historical  study,  but  we  trust  it  may  be  more  than  this. 
For  while  it  would  be  a  grievous  blunder  for  the  enthusiasm  of 
pastor  or  organist  to  lead  inadequately  equipped  or  ill-informed 
congregations  to  essay  the  elaborate  Choral  Service  for  which 
we  provide,  yet  at  least  the  fundamental  principles  and  forms  of 
a  pure  Art  should  be  employed  in  the  very  simplest  structure. 
A  modest  chapel  should  display  the  same  churchly  character 
that  speaks  in  greater  power  and  variety  in  the  lofty  cathedral. 
Thus  the  Responses  which  we  supply  have  been  selected  with 
particular  reference  to  their  practical  use  by  the  congregation, 
and  can  readily  be  employed  in  the  simplest  Service.  The  com 
plete  provision  made  for  the  elaborate  Choral  Service  should 
not,  therefore,  distract  and  discourage  those  seeking  a  simple 
setting  for  the  Service  as  ordinarily  used.  If  the  Minister's 
Intonations,  the  Choir  numbers  (Hallelujah  and  Sentence,  etc.), 
and  the  more  involved  forms  given  to  the  parts  of  the  Service 
usually  said  and  not  sung  (Nicene  Creed,  etc.),  are  eliminated, 
the  remainder  will  be  found  to  be  exceedingly  simple  and  well 
adapted  to  the  requirements  of  congregational  response.  The 
chief  purpose  of  our  work  has  been  to  restore  these  beautiful 
Responses  to  the  Church.  The  inclusion  of  the  minister's 
Intonations  followed  as  a  logical  corollary,  demanded  alike  by 
the  wish  for  historical  and  artistic  completeness.* 


*  The  name  Choral  Service  Book  was  chosen  not  simply  with  reference 
to  the  accepted  meaning  of  the  "  Choral  Service  "  as  a  Service  entirely  vocal, 
with  Intonations  and  Responses  alike  rendered  musically,  but  because  of  the 
earlier  significance  of  the  word  "  Choral,"  which  designated  the  whole  body 
of  Gregorian  Song,  the  modus  legendi  choraliter,  the  cantus  choralis.  The 
customary  reference  to  a  Hymn  Tune  as  a  "  Choral  "  is  not  historically  cor- 
rect.    The  Lutheran  Choral,  in  this  sense,  is  a  metrical  hymn.     The  original 


^^ 


PREFACE  XXXIX 

The  task  we  assigned  ourselves  was  not  free  from  diffi- 
culties. After  sifting  the  mass  of  material,  and  determining 
the  more  obvious  points,  more  remained  than  simple  translation 
or  mere  adaptation.  The  endeavor  to  preserve  the  natural 
accent  and  free  rhythm  of  the  text  and  the  essential  and 
distinctive  qualities  of  Plain  Song  as  well,  involved  accurate 
weighing  of  delicate  points  of  value  and  accent,  both  verbal  and 
musical,  and  rendered  necessary  the  rejection  of  many  melodies, 
beautiful  in  themselves  but  otherwise  unsuitable. 

The  variations  in  the  text  of  the  Services  in  the  different 
editions  of  the  three  General  Bodies  is  most  lamentable,  and,  it 
seems  to  us,  largely  inexcusable.  The  form  we  have  chosen  for 
our  text  is  that  of  the  latest  edition  of  the  General  Council  (1900), 
which  contains  some  changes  from  the  earlier  G.  C.  editions. 
The  most  important  variations  in  text  in  the  editions  of  the 
United  Synod  of  the  South  and  the  General  Synod  have  been 
indicated,  and  provided  for  where  necessary,  in  the  footnotes. 

The  variations  in  rubrics  in  the  different  editions  are  so 
numerous  that  it  was  found  impossible  to  adhere  to  any  one  set 
and  indicate  the  deviations.  It  was  also  felt  that  a  Service  Book 
of  this  character  could  well  omit  the  unimportant  rubrics.  Hence 
the  rubrics  given  are  constructed  from  the  really  necessary  ones 
given  in  the  different  editions  of  the  Common  Service.  Nothing 
has  been  introduced  which  has  not  the  sanction  of  at  least  one 
edition,  though  many  rubrics  have  been  adapted  to  the  peculiar 
provisions  of  a  Choral  Service  Book  by  the  omission  of  the 
direction  ''or  said''  where  various  parts  of  the  Service  are 
ordered  to  be  *'  sung  or  said'' 

Those  familiar  with  the  ancient  Office  Books  will  observe 
the  conformity  to  ancient  usage  in  many  details  of  this  work. 
It  was  impossible  to  use  the  customary  red-lined  staff  for  the 
Minister's  Intonations  without  also  giving  the  old  Gregorian 

Gregorian  choral  is  a  prose  recitative.  In  the  old  Cantionales  the  distinction 
was  indicated  by  the  use  of  modern,  or  "measured,"  and  the  older  Grego- 
rian notes.     (Thus  .Spangenberg,  etc.) 


^ 


^^ 


xl 


PREFACE 


notation.  This  latter  was  deemed  inadvisable.  Hence  rubri- 
cated inital  letters  have  been  employed  to  distinguish,  without 
further  indication,  the  Intonations  from  the  Responses. 

The  Accompanying  Harmonies  to  the  Responses  which 
have  been  provided  for  the  Organist  have  been  prepared  in  con- 
formity with  the  principles  followed  by  the  stricter  school  of 
Gregorian  harmonists.*  The  intonations  are  unaccompanied, 
which  is  of  course  the  historic  practice.f 

For  the  information  of  those  who  may  desire  to  pursue  the 
study  of  our  Liturgical  Music  still  farther  we  have  thought  it 
well  to  append  a  Bibliographical  List  of  the  more  important 
works  which  we  have  had  constantly  at  hand  in  our  own  work. 
The  list  is  not  exhaustive,  but  contains  the  works  we  have  found 
most  helpful  in  our  particular  line  of  investigation. 

We  cannot  but  record  our  smcere  appreciation  of  the  gener- 
ous assistance  extended  us  by  many  friends  at  every  stage  of 
the  book's  development.  Especially  would  we  gratefully  ac- 
knowledge the  cordial  interest  and  valued  suggestions  of  the 
Rev.  D.  H.  Geissinger,  D.D.,  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Ohl,  Mus.  Doc, 
and  the  Rev.  Prof.  A.  Spaeth,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  as  well  as  the  re- 
peated kindness  of  Mr.  B.  Frank  Weyman. 

In  conclusion  let  us  emphasize  the  absolute  necessity  of 
study  of  the  principles  and  forms  of  this  music  before  its  use 
is  attempted.     All  art  requires  study.     Gregorian  Music  is  not 


*  These  principles  will  be  found  fully  stated  by  Haberl.  {Magister 
Choralis,  pp    1 99-2 1 7 .) 

t  The  various  editors  who  have  supplied  some  of  the  Intonations  with 
Accompaniments  apologize  for  it  as  a  possibly  helpful  expedient,  but  agree 
that  it  is  not  ideal  and  that  it  is  historically  and  artistically  incorrect.  (Thus 
Schoeberlein,  Schafz,  pp.  n,  12;  Herzog,  ^Tusik.  Anhang  zur  Agende 
{Bayern),  p.  viii ;  the  editors  of  the  recent  Swedish  Agende  in  Siona,  1898, 
p.  105,  etc)  It  is  not  a  mere  coincidence  that  the  finest  choirs  in  the  world 
are  to  be  found  in  the  Greek  and  Russian  churches,  where  the  organ  is  abso- 
lutely forbidden.  For  discussion  of  the  use  of  the  organ  see  Liliencron, 
Liturg.-juusik.  Geschichte,  p.  no  ff.,  and  Rietschel,  Die  Aufgabe  der  Orgel 
im  Gottesdienste,  etc.,  Leipzig.  1893. 


* 


* 


PREFACE  xli 

an  exception.  Where  unpopular  it  is  usually  because  misunder- 
stood and  in  consequence  badly  interpreted.  Here  as  elsewhere 
''comiptio  optimi  pessimal  Especially  must  its  distinctively 
unmetrical  and  rhythmically  free  character  be  apprehended. 
This  and  its  different  scale  system  really  differentiate  it  from 
modern  music.  There  are  no  measures  and  bars.  There  is  no 
absolute  time  value.  Modern  notation  has  been  employed  be- 
cause the  old  notation  would  be  understood  by  but  a  very  few. 
Hence  "whole"  and  "half"  notes  have  been  used,  but  the 
difference  between  them  is  simply  suggestive  of  a  difference  in 
stress,  emphasis  or  accent  as  found  in  the  text  itself.  The 
verbal  accent  and  prose  rhythm  are  supreme ;  they  dominate 
the  melodic  and  rhythmic  structure  of  the  Chant  itself.  It  is 
quite  impossible  to  give  an  accurate  representation,  but,  for  the 
sake  of  illustration,  we  may  say  that  the  Vere  dignnni,  noted 
thus: 


i 


ir^ 1:^!^:::^  -"^     rj    J    ^'zatzg 


«* ri     J 


.S" — G^- 


It     is  truly  meet,  right,  and    sal  -  u    -     ta    -     ry,  etc. 
will  be  sung  more  approximately  as  follows  : 


3tit=J=rjc 


It    is    tru  -  ly  meet,  right,  and    sal   -    u   -    ta    -  ry,  etc. 

The  rendering  is  in  unison,  a  melodic  Choral  Reading,  a 
free  but  dignified  and  impressive  recitative.  The  rules  for  good 
declamation  apply  with  equal  force  to  Plain  Song.  Enunciation, 
accent,  pausing  and  breathing  must  be  given  closest  attention, 
while  the  musical  expression— the  shading  and  coloring— must 
be  studied  and  marked  by  differences  of  tempo  and  dynamics 
just  as  carefully  as  in  the  interpretation  of  any  modern  composi- 
tion. Plain  Song  and  adagissimo—dindy  worst  of  all,  a  measured 
adagissimosQ^m  to  be  inseparably  associated  in  the  minds  of 


^:& 


^^ 


xlii 


PREFACE 


many  organists.     There  must  be  freshness  and  life  as  well  as 
solemnity  and  dignity. 

The  most  careful  reading  of  a  single  brief  treatise  upon  the 
subject,  however,  cannot  hope  to  furnish  a  thorough  compre- 
hension of  the  inner  spirit  of  the  true  Service  Music, — its  real 
significance  and  value  as  an  Art-form  and  as  an  instrument  of 
Worship.  As  the  Liturgy  is  infinitely  more  than  a  mere  form 
of  words,  Plain  Song  is  infinitely  more  than  a  collection  of  notes 
set  to  these  words.  We  can  never  hope  to  have  a  generally 
adequate  conception  and  appreciation  of  either  the  Liturgy  or 
its  Music  until  we  have  provided  for  the  systematic  instruction 
of  both  the  clergy  and  the  organists  in  these  departments. 
Upon  the  clergyman  and  the  organist,  or  choirmaster,  chiefly 
rests  the  great  responsibility  for  a  pure  and  helpful  interpre- 
tation of  the  Church's  spirit  of  worship.  It  is  not  sufficient  for 
the  pastor  to  know  a  few  historical  facts  concerning  the  Lit- 
urgy, and  for  the  organist  to  know  the  technique  of  his  instru- 
ment and  have  a  passing  acquaintance  with  organ  and  anthem 
literature.  The  pastor  should  know  the  Liturgy  in  its  every 
relation, — historical,  theoretical,  and  especially  practical,  and 
should  not  be  utterly  ignorant  of  the  theory  and  practice  of  its 
Music.  The  music  of  the  Service  is  as  truly  within  his  sphere 
of  study  as  is  the  proper  Architecture  of  the  Church  or  the  vest- 
ments and  colors  for  the  Altar.*  The  organist  should  be  at 
home  in  the  department  of  a  truly  Sacred  Music,  understanding 
the  theory  and  practice  of  the  true   Liturgical  Song,  which  he 


i 


*  The  Music  of  the  Liturgy  is  "  an  essential  part  of  public  worship  ;  its 
history  is  a  portion  of  Church  History  ;  the  knowledge  of  it,  from  an  historical 
and  liturgical  point  of  view,  is  part  of  theological  science.''  (  Meister,  quoted 
by  Haberl,  M agister  Choralis^  p.  221.)  Krutschek  {^Die  Kirchemnusik,  p. 
xv)  contends  that  it  is  a  fundamental  error  to  suppose  that  Church  Music  is 
exclusively  a  musical  study,  and  that  only  those  of  the  clergy  who  are  mu- 
sically gifted  or  cultured  should  concern  themselves  about  it.  "  Nicht  nur 
M  u  s  i  k  heisst  sie,  sondern  K  i  r  c  h  e  n  musik  ;  das  Wort  '  Kirchen '— steht 
v  o  r  a  n.  S  ie  ist  z  u  e  r  s  t  eine  liturgische,  und  d  a  n  n  erst  eine  musi- 
kalische  Sache." 


^ 


*if 

PREFACE  xliii 

can  only  hope  to  do  when  he  understands  something  of  the 
spirit,  the  history,  and  the  significance  of  the  Liturgy  itself.* 
Among  the  needs  of  our  Church  at  the  present  time  two  are 
most  urgent  :  adequate  provision  for  both  liturgical  and  musical 
instruction  in  our  Theological  Seminaries,  and  provision  for 
both  liturgical  and  liturgico-musical  instruction  for  our  organists. 
The  centre  of  our  worship  is  the  Word  and  Sacraments. 
These  are  directly  enfolded  in  the  Liturgy  with  its  Music.  All 
else  belongs  to  the  more  outward  vestments  and  courts.  The 
Music  of  the  Liturgy,  therefore,  is  the  animating  centre  of 
the  Music  of  the  Church.  Its  influence  dominates  the  other 
musical  elements  and  largely  determines  their  character.  Here 
is  the  point,  then,  to  begin  in  the  effort  to  advance  the  cause  of 
a  purer  Church  Music.  The  true  development  of  our  Service 
Music  in  the  future  will  inevitably  be  upon  the  principles  and 
forms  we  here  present.  We  would  be  by  no  means  certain  of 
this  if  the  Service  we  offer  were  our  own  invention.  We  have 
not  simply  added  another  to  the  list  of  private,  individual  com- 
positions as  a  setting  for  the  liturgical  text.  It  is  the  historic 
Service  Music  of  the  Church.  The  history  as  well  as  the  true 
spirit  and  genius  of  our  Church  lead  us  into  the  way  of  return 
to  it.  There  is  no  other  path,  as  there  was  none  other  in  the 
reconstruction  of  the  Liturgy.  These  impersonal,  historical 
types  are  the  only  forms  that  rise  above  individual  taste  and 
eliminate  the  "personal  equation."  It  is  a  marvel  that  they 
have  not  been  restored  to  the  Church  ere  this.  The  Liturgy 
was  sought  again  and  found,  but  when   brought   back  into  the 

*  "  No  matter  how  great  his  musical  talents  otherwise  may  be,  the  choir- 
master who  cannot  identify  his  way  of  thinking  with  that  of  the  Church,  as 
expressed  in  her  Liturgy,  and  who  fancies  that  he  adequately  discharges  his 
duty  by  merely  making  music  whilst  a  religious  function  is  being  gone 
through,  is  deficient  in  one  of  the  most  important  qualifications  for  his  posi- 
tion." (Haberl,  Magister  Choralis,  p.  225.)  It  is  this  lack  of  this  true  litur- 
gical sense,  and  not  any  poverty  of  musical  knowledge  or  skill,  that  makes 
modern  "  sacred  music  *'  so  unsatisfactory. 

4, ^ 


If/f 


^H 


xliv 


PREFACE 


Temple  to  take  its  rightful  place,  it  had  only  borrowed  ill-fitting 
garments  or  rough  homespun  to  cover  its  cold  nakedness.  Its 
own  royal  robes  of  surpassing  lovelinesS;  in  the  fashioning  of 
which  the  Church  had  labored  for  a  thousand  years,  were  for- 
gotten. 

In  our  effort  to  clothe  the  Liturgy  again  in  her  own  we 
can  only  plead  sincerity  of  purpose,  constant  adherence  to 
highest  standards,  and  conscientious  effort.  It  has  been  for 
us,  as  for  Guidetti,  ^^  opus  quidem  nullius  mgenii,  ntultarum 
tamen  vigiliarum!'  On  this  great  subject  we  cannot  hope  to 
have  said  the  last  word.  We  shall  be  satisfied  if  our  study 
shall  help  the  Church  to  take  a  single  step  in  the  direction  of  a 
higher,  purer  ideal  and  a  more .  acceptable  service.  May  the 
great  Head  of  the  Church  so  use  it. 

The  Editors. 

Whitsuntide,  1901. 


^ 


^ 


^:^ : 1:^ 


Bibliograpbi?/ 


HISTORY  AND  THEORY  OF  PLAIN  SONG. 

Haberl,  F.  X.     Magister  Choralis.      A  Theoretical  and  Practical  Manual 

of  Gregorian  Chant.     Second  English  edition.     New  York:    Frederick 

Pustet,  1892. 
Wagner,  Peter.     Einfiihrung  in  die  Gregorianischen  Melodien.     Freiburg 

(Schweiz^i  1895. 
Krutschek,  Paul.  Die  Kirchenmusik  nach  dem  Willen  der  Kirche.     Third 

edition.     New  York:  F.  Pustet,  1891. 
Ahle,  J.  N.     Die  Choral-Ausgabe  der  heiligen  Riten-Congregation  (Editio 

Medicaea).     Eine  liturgisch-historische  Studie.      Regensburg :  F.  Pustet, 

1895. 
ScHUBiGER,  P.  Anselm.     Die  Sangerschule  St.  Gallens  vom  achten   bis 

zwolften  Jahrhundert.      Ein  Beitrag  zur  Gesanggeschichte  des  Mittel- 

alters.     New  York:  Benziger  Bros.,  1858. 
Walsh,  William  J.     A  Grammar  of  Gregorian  Music.     Dublin :  M.  H. 

Gill  &  Son,  1885. 
Antony,  Joseph.  Archaologisch-liturgisches  Lehrbuch  des  Gregorianischen 

Kirchengesanges.     Miinster,  1829. 
Gevaert,  Fr.  Aug.     La  Melopde  antique  dans  le  Chant  de  1  Eglise  latine. 

Ghent:  Ad.  Hoste,  1895. 
Gevaert,    Fr.    Aug.     Der    Ursprung    des    Romischen    Kirchengesanges. 

Deutsch  von  Dr.  Hugo  Riemann.     Leipzig:  Breitkopf  &  Hartel,  1891. 
Pothier,  Dom  J.     Les  Melodies  Gregoriennes.     German  translation  by  P. 

Ambrosius  Kienle.     Tournay,  1881. 
Der  Einfluss  des  Tonischen  Accentes  auf  die  Melodische  und  Rhyth- 

mische  Struktur  der  Gregorianischen  Psalmodie,  von  den  Benediktinern 

zu  Solesmes.     Freiburg  im  Breisgau:  B.  Herder,  1894. 
Jakob,  G.     Die  Kunst  im  Dienste  der  Kirche.     Fourth  edition.    Landshut, 

1885. 
Sauter.      Choral  und  Liturgie.     (English  translation  in  Catholic  Worldy 

Vol.  28.) 

*  We  have  confined  ourselves  to  a  selection  of  the  works  which  we  personally  have,  not 
wishing  to  lengthen  the  list  by  mentioning  authorities  which  we  have  been  able  to  consult  in 
various  other  libraries.  Works  distinctively  liturgical  (Kliefoth,  Alt,  Koestlin,  Rietschel, 
etc.,  etc.)  and  general  histories  of  music  have  also  been  omitted,  though,  of  course,  these 
contain  much  valuable  information. 


^^^ 


xlvi 


BIBLIO  GRA  PHY 


■^i< 


Plain-Song.     New  York  :  Novello  Ewer  &  Co. 

The  Plain-Song  Reason  Why.     NtJv  York:  Novello,- 


Helmore,  Thomas. 

Walker,  Charles. 
Ewer  &  Co. 

Spexcer,  Charles  Child.  A  Concise  Explanation  of  the  Church  Modes, 
etc.     Novello,  Ewer  &  Co. 

Stubbs,  G.  Edward.  How  to  Sing  the  Choral  Service.  A  Manual  of  In- 
toning for  Clergymen.     New  York  :  Novello,  Ewer  &  Co. 

Liliencrox,  R.  Freiherr  von.  Liturgisch-musikalische  Geschichte  der 
evangelischen  Gottesdienste  von  1523  bis  1700.  Schleswig:  Julius  Bergas, 

1893- 

Liliexcron,  R.  Freiherr  von.  Chorordnung  fiir  die  Sonn-  und  Festtage 
des  evangelischen  Kirchenjahres.     Giitersloh  :  C.  Bertelsmann,  1900. 

Liliencron,  R.  Freiherr  vox.  Ueber  den  Chorgesang  in  der  evangeli- 
schen Kirche.     Berlin:   Carl  Haberl,  1880. 

Lyra,  Justus  W.  Die  liturgischen  Altarweisen  des  lutherischen  Haupt- 
gottesdienstes,  etc.     Gottingen  :  Vandenhoeck  &  Ruprecht,  1873. 

Lyra,  Justus  W.  Andreas  Ornithoparchus,  der  Zeitgenosse  Luthers,  und 
dessen  Lehre  von  den  Kirchenaccenten.  Giitersloh :  C.  Bertelsmann, 
1877. 

Lochner,  Friedrich.  Der  Hauptgottesdienst  der  Evangelisch-Lutheri- 
schen  Kirche.     St.  Louis,  Mo.:  Concordia  Publishing  House,  1895. 

Rambach,  August  Jakob.  Ueber  D.  Martin  Luther's  Verdienst  um  den 
Kirchengesang.     Hamburg,  1813. 

Freytag,  J.  a.     Lutherus  musico-liturgus.    Hannover:  Carl  Meyer,  1871. 

Kade,  Otto.  Der  neuaufgefundene  Luther-Codex  vom  Jahre  1530.  Dres- 
den, 1 87 1. 

Bachmann,  Franz.  Grundlagen  und  Grundfragen  zur  Evangelischen 
Kirchenmusik.     Giitersloh:  C.  Bertelsmann,  1899. 

Herold,  Max.  Alt-Niirnberg  in  seinen  Gottesdiensten.  Ein  Beitrag  zur 
Geschichte  der  Sitte  und  des  Kultus.     Giitersloh  :  C.  Bertelsmann,  1890. 

Dickinson,  Edward.  Art.  "  The  Ritual  Chant  in  the  History  of  the 
Catholic  Church  "  in  the  monthly  Music,  December,  1897,  January 
and  February,  1898. 

Rietschel,  Georg.  Die  Aufgabe  der  Orgel  im  Gottesdienste  bis  in  das 
18.  Jahrhundert.     Leipzig,  1893. 

Ki'MMERLE,  S.  Encyklopadie  der  evangelischen  Kirchenmusik.  4  vol. 
Giitersloh;  C.Bertelsmann,  1888-95. 

Grove,  Sir  George.  A  Dictionary  of  Music  and  Musicians.  4  vol.  Lon- 
don:  Macmillan  &  Co.,  1894. 

SioXA.  Monatschrift  fiir  Liturgie  und  Kirchenmusik.  Herausgegeben  von 
Max  Herold.     Giitersloh  :  C.  Bertelsmann,  1876 — . 

Monatschrift  fur  Gottesdienst   und  Kirchliche   Kunst.     Heraus- 


^ 


^ 


•5^ 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


xlvii 


■^^ 


gegeben  von  Dr.  Friedrich  Spitta  and  Dr.  Julius  Smend.      Gottingen: 

V^andenhoeck  «&  Ruprecht,  1896—. 
MusiCA  Sacra.     Gegriindet  von  Dr.  F.  X.  Witt.     Monatschrift  fiir  Hebung 

und  Forderung  der  kathol.  Kirchenmusik.     Herausgegeben  von  Dr.  F. 

X.  Haberl.     Regensburg,  1867—. 
Fliegende   Blatter  fur  Kath.  Kirchenmusik.     Cacilienvereinsorgan. 

Herausgegeben  von  Dr.  F.  X.  Haberl.     Regensburg,  1866  -. 
CaCILIEN  Kalender.     Redigirt  von  Dr.  F.  X.  Haberl,     Regensburg:  F. 

Pustet,  1S76-S6. 
Kirchenmusikalisches    Jahrbuch.       Herausgegeben     von     Dr.    F.-  X. 

Haberl.     Regensburg:  F.  Pustet,  1886     . 
Cacilia.    Vereinsorgan  des  Amerikanischen  Cacilien  Vereins.      Edited  by 

Professor  J.  Singenberger.     St.  Francis,  Wisconsin,  1874—. 
Organum  Comitans  ad  Ojdinarium  Missae.     By  Fr.  X.  Witt.     Fifth  edi- 
tion.    New  York:  F.  Pustet,  1890. 
Organum  Comitans  ad  Graduale  Romanum.     By  F.  X.  Haberl  and  Joseph 

Hanisch.     Third  edition.     F.  Pustet,  1895. 
Organum  Comitans  ad  Vesperale  Romanum.  By  Joseph  Hanisch.  Second 

edition.     F.  Pustet,  1890. 

OFFICE    BOOKS,  CANTIONALES,  ETC. 

ROMAN   CATHOLIC. 

Directorium  Chori.  Cum  textu  conform!  edition!  Breviarfi  Romani 
t}'picae.  Cura  et  auctoritate  Sacrorum  Rituum  Congregationis  aiges- 
tum.     F.  Pustet,  1889. 

Graduale  de  Tempore  et  de  Sanctis,  etc.     Pustet,  1889. 

Vesperale  Romanum.     New  York:  F.  Pustet,  1888. 

Officium  Majoris  HEBDOMADiE  a  Dominica  in  Paimis  usque  ad  Sabbatum 
in  Albis,  etc.     F.  Pustet,  1876. 

Mettenleiter,  J.  G.     Enchiridion  Chorale.     F.  Pustet,  1853. 

Haberl,  Dr.  F.  X.     Psalterium  Vespertinum.     F.  Pustet. 


ANGLICAN   AND  EPISCOPALIAN. 

Merbecke,  John.    The  Booke  of  Common  Praier  Noted.    1550.    Reprint, 

edited    by    Edward    F.    Rimbault,    LL.D.     Second    edition.     Novello, 

Ewer  &  Co.,  1S71. 
Dyce,  William.     The  Order  of  Daily  Service,  The  Litany,  and  Order  for 

the  Administration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  with  Plain-Tune.    London: 

James  Burns.     1843. 


*- 


^ 


*-— iU 

'       Xlviii  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

J  EBB,  Rev.  John.   The  Choral  Responses  and  Litanies  of  the  United  Church 

of  England  and  Ireland.     London:  George  Bell,  1847. 
Lee,  Rev.  Frederick  George,  D.C.L.     Altar  Service  Book.    With  the 

Ancient  Plain  Song  for  the  Holy  Communion.     London :  Thomas  Bos- 
worth,  1867. 
DoRAN,  Rev.  J.Wilberforce,  and  Thompson,  Rev.  Christopher.    The 

Ritual  Music  of  the  Altar.     London:  Novello,  Ewer  &  Co.,  1875. 
DoRAN,  Rev.  J.  Wilberforce,   and   Nottingham,  Spenser.    A  Noted 

Directory  of  Plainsong.     Novello,  Ewer  &  Co.,  1889. 
DORAN,  Rev.  J.  Wilberforce,  and   Nottingham,  Spenser.    The  Ver- 

sicles  and  Responses  at  Mattins  and  Evensong,  and  the  Litany  of  the 

Church  of  England.     Fourth  edition.     Novello,  Ewer  &  Co.,  1884. 
Helmore,  Rev.  Thomas.     A  Manual  of  Plain-Song.     Containing  a  Brief 

Directory  of  the  Plain-Song  used  in  the  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer, 

Litany  and  Holy  Communion;  together  with  The  Canticles  Noted,  The 

Psalms  Noted,  etc.     Novello,  Ewer  &  Co. 
Stainer,  Sir  John,  and  Russell,  William.    The  Cathedral  Prayer  Book, 

Being  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  with  the  Music  Necessary  for  the 

Use  of  Choirs,  together  with  the  Canticles  and  Psalter.     Novello,  Ewer 

&  Co. 
Messiter,  a.  H.     Choir  Office-Book.     New  York:  E.  &  J.  B.  Young  &  Co., 

1894. 
Hutchins,  Rev.  Charles.    The  Chant  and  Service  Book.    Boston  (Parish 

Choir),  1894. 
The  Service  Book.   By  the  Editors  of  the  "  Tucker  Hymnal."   New  York: 

James  Pott  &  Co.,  1895. 

LUTHERAN. 

Luther,  Martin.  Musik-Beilage  zur  "  Deutschen  Messe  und  Ordnung 
des  Gottesdienstes  1526."     Erlanger  Ausgabe,  Bd.  22,  S.  226-244. 

Kirchen  Ordnung  In  Meiner  gnedigen  herrn  der  Margrauen  zu  Branden- 
burg Und  eins  Erbern  Rats  der  Stat  Niirmberg  Oberkeyt  und  gepieten, 
Wie  man  sich  bayde  mit  der  Leer  und  Ceremonien  halten  solle.     1533. 

Spangenberg,  John.  Cantiones  Ecclesiasticae  Latinae,  etc.,  and  Kirchen- 
gesenge  Deudsch,  auff  die  Sontage  und  fiirnemliche  Feste,  durchs  ganze 
Jar,  etc.     Impressum  Magdeburgi  per  Michaelem  Lottherum,  1545. 

Lossius,  Lucas.  Psalmodia,  Hoc  est  Cantica  Sacra  Veteris  Ecclesiae 
Selecta,  etc.  Cum  Praefatione  Philippi  Melanthonis.  Witebergae,  Ex- 
cudebat  Zacharias  Lehman,  Anno  1595. 

Kirch enordnung  .  .  des  Fiirsten  Wolffgangs,  Pfaltzgrauen  Bey  Rhein, 
etc.,  etc.,  and  Kirchengesanng  Teutsch  und  Lateinisch,  etc.  Ge- 
druckt  zu  Niirmberg,  durch  Dieterich  Gerlatz.     1570. 


^^ 


>.^ 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


xlix 


Eler,  Franz  (Franciscus  Elerus).     Cantica  Sacra.   .   .    .    Hamburgi  excu- 

debat  Jacobus  Wolff.     Anno  MDXIIC.     (1588.) 
LiBELLUS   Continens   Antiphona,  Responsoria,  Introitus,  Sequent.  Hymnos, 

Versicul.  et  Officia  Missas  Germanicze,  Quae  ad  singulas  Dominicas  et 

Festa  praecipua,  ac  vigilias  eorundem  in  Ecclesia  Onoltzbacensi  et  Heils- 

bronnensi  decantantur.      Noribergae,    Cura  Joannis   Friderici   Sartorii. 

1627. 
1    •NSELMANX,    LcDWiG.      Bugenhagen's    Kirchenordnung    fiir    die    Stadt 

Braunschweig,  nach  dem  niederdeutschen  Drucke  von  1528,  mit  histori- 

scher  Einleitung.  etc.     Wolfenbiittel,  18S5. 
Agenda  etc.     Fiir  die  Diener  der  Kyrchen  in  Hertzog  Heinrichen  zu  Sach- 

sen  \ .  G.  H.  Fiirstenthumb  gestellet.      Gedruckt  zu    Leipzig    durch 

Nicolaum  Wolrab.     M.D.XL. 
Kercken  Ordeninge  im  Lande  tho  Pamern,  etc.  Anno  M.D.LXIII. 
Teutsch  Kirchenampt  and  Enchiridion,  Strassburg,  1525. 
HOMMEL,      Friderich.        Liturgie    lutherischer     Gemeindegottesdienste. 

Noerdlingen:  C.  H.  Beck,  1851.  , 

Petri,   Ludw.  Adolf.     Agende   der   Hannoverschen  Kirchenordnungen. 

Hannover,  1852. 
Kraussold,  L.     Musikalische  Altaragende  fiir  den  evangelisch-lutherischen 

Gottesdienst.     Erlangen:  Theodor  Biasing,  1853. 
Armknecht,  Friedrich.     Die  Haupt-  und  Neben-Gottesdienste  der  evan- 
gelisch-lutherischen Kirche,  etc.     Gottingen  :  Vandenhoeck  &  Ruprecht, 

1853- 
Layriz,   Dr.   Friedrich.     Kern  des   Deutschen  Kirchengesangs.    Vierte 

Abteilung.     Noerdlingen:  C.  H.  Beck,  1875. 
Schoeberlein,  Dr.  Ludwig,  and  Riegel,  Friedrich.     Schatz  des  litur- 

gischen  Chor-  und  Gemeiijdegesangs,   nebst    den    Altarweisen  in   der 

deutschen  evangelischen  Kirche,  etc.     3  vol.     Gottingen  :  Vandenhoeck 

&  Ruprecht,  1865-72. 
Cantionale  fiir  die  evangelisch-lutherischen  Kirchen  im  Grossherzogthum 

Mecklenburg-Schwerin.      Folio.      4  vol.      Schwerin :    W.  Sandmeyer, 

1868-87. 
Lohmeyer,  H.      Evangelisches  Choralbuch.  Nebst    einer  Zugabe  fiir  die 

Liturgie.     Second  edition.     Leipzig  :  Velhagen  &  Klasing,  1867. 
Endlich,  J.     Liturgie  und  Chorgesange  zum  Kirchenbuch  der  Allgemeinen 

Kirchenversammlung.     Philadelphia:  Ig.  Kohler,  1879. 
Agende  fiir  die   evangelisch-lutherische     Landeskirche    des    Konigreichs 

Sachsen.    Zweite  Auflage.     Leipzig:  Poschel  &  Trepte,  1896. 
Lome,   Wilhelm.     Agende  fiir  chrislliche   Gemeinden    des   lutherischen 

Bekenntnisses.     Dritte  Auflage,  besorgt  von  J.  Deinzer.     Nordlingen* 

C.  H.  Beck.  1884. 


>i*- 


^ 


•^^- 


^^ 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


MusiKALisCHER  Anhang  zur  Agcndc  f  iir  die  evangelisch-lutherische  Kirche 
in  Bayern.     Erlangen  :  A.  Deichert,  1883. 

Agende  fiir  die  Evangelisch-Lutherische  Kirche  in  Preussen.  Cottbus,  1886. 

Herold,  Max.  Vesperale,  oder  Die  Nachmittage  unserer  Feste  und  ihrer 
gottesdienstliclie  Bereicherung.  Second  edition.  Giitersloh  :  C.  Bertels- 
mann, 1893. 

HoMMEL,  Friderich.  Der  Psalter.  Vierte  Auflage.  Giitersloh:  C.  Ber- 
telsmann, 1895. 

MUSIKEN   TILL  SVENSKA  MXSSAN  and    Ur    MuSIKEN  TILL    SVENSKA  MaS- 

SAN  Altarsangen.     Stockholm  :  Georg  Abr.  Lundquist,  1896. 
Church  Services  with  Music.     Lutheran  Augustana  Book  Concern,  Rock 

Island,  111. 
Hymnal  and  Order  of  Service  for  Churches  and  Sunday-schools, 

by  authority  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Augustana  Synod  in  North 

America.    With  Music.     Rock  Island,  111.     Luth.  Aug.  Book  Concern. 

1901. 
Alterbog  for  den  norske  Kirke.     Kristiania.     Grondahl  &  Sons  For- 

lag.*  1893. 
Suomalainen  Ja  Ruotsalainen  Messu.    Toimitti  J.  A.  G.  Hymander. 

Uusi  Lisatty  Painos.     Finska  och  Svenska  Massan.    Utgifven  af  J. 

A.  G,  Hymander.      Ny  Tillokt  Upplaga.      Helsingfors,  1892.     G.  W. 

Edlunds  Forlag. 
Liturgisches  Handbuch.    G.  Blessin.    Waverly,  Iowa. 


* 


^:^ 


Contents. 


PAGE 

Preface, lii 

Bibliography, xlv 

Morning  Service,  or  the  Communion, 3 

Early  Service,  or  Matins, 36 

Evening  Service,  or  Vespers, 49 

The  Litany,       5S 

The  Suffrages, 69 

The  Collects, 77 

The  Introits, 96 

Accompanying  Harmonies  to  the  Responses. 

Morning  Service,  or  the  Communion, 143 

Early  Service,  or  Matins, 17S 

Evening  Service,  or  Vespers, 197 

The  Litany,                                       206 

The  Suffrages, 217 

Harmonies  to  the  Psalm  Tones, 225 


■* 


^:& 


i'^ 


^bc  ®r&cr  of  fIDorning  Service, 
or  tbe  Communion. 


<  A  Hymn  of  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost  may  be  Ming. 

S  The  Minister,  standing  before  the  Altar,  shall  begin  the  Service  as  here  foUoweth,  the 

Congregation  standing. 


X  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 


ist 


Ho  -  ly   Ghost. 


men. 


Zbe  Confession  of  Sins. 


iB^^K^^S^^ni      J    im                                                                                                                                                                       n 

RKt^^MNI  n^' 



—  \ 

IHH^Hb^CS^Ii  V  |/ 

^^^v.i.oy 

/ED 

and 

in  the 
confess 

Lord 
our 

:     Let  us 
sins  unto 

draw 
God 

near 
our 

with  a 
Father, 

true 
be- 

heal  I, 

seeching   Him,   in  the  Name  of   our  Lord  Jesus   Christ,  to  grant  us 
forgiveness. 

•;  Then,  all  kneeling  or  standing,  shall  be  >ung : 


L'R  help  is  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 


-H5H 


HO  made  heaven  and  earth. 


^ 


* 


■^i* 


MORNING  SERVICE,    OR   THE  COMMUNION 


T=Vi 


-G^ 


SAID,  I  will  confess  my  transgressions  unto  the  Lord. 


ND  Thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of    my     sin. 


I^§ 

0    ^ 

V  r^                            ■"                 "'                          T 

/T"                                                             1 

ifTk             1^1                                                       A         \ 

xA)             '"^1                                                       ^    -  J, 

1^^ 

LMIGHTY  God,  our  Maker  and  Redeem  -  er, 

we  poor 

sinners  confess  unto  Thee,  that  we  are  by  nature  sinful  and 


:=|:=H= 


un  -  clean,     and  that  we  have  sinned  against  Thee  by  thought, 


-^=t=A. 


f ^ 7^ S^--^- 


word,  and     deed.      Wherefore  we  flee  for  refuge  to  Thine  infinite 


^: 


^ |-f5M 


mer  -  cy,    seeking  and  imploring  Thy  grace,    for  the  sake  of  our 


!=_-= 


il=q==^: 


:tl^=3=^ 


Lord      Je    -    sus    Christ. 


-* 


^i< 


MOHiVnVG  SERVICE,   uR  THE  COMMUNION 
Congregation  and  Minister. 


m 


MOST  merciful  God,  Who  hast  given  Thine  Only-begotten 


i 


^ <5» V6^ 


Son  to  die    for    us,    have  mercy  upon  us,  and  for  His  sake  grant 


i^ 


5=z=±^ 


-g» — s<— <g-i         I  <g^ 


us  remission  of  all   our     sins:       and  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit  increase 


i 


q=i 


■^ 


in  us  true  knowledge  of  Thee,  and  of  Thy  will,  and  true  obedience 


:|: 


-^- 


to  Thy  Word,    to  the  end  that  by  Thy  grace  we  may  come  to  ever- 


m 


■^ — ^^^-^.^^^- 


-/9^ 


^^^ 


last  -  ing    life,      through  Je  -  sus  Christ  our  Lord.         A  -  men. 
Minister,  standing. 


i 


w 


LMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  hath  had  mercy 


i 


upon  us,  and  given*  His  Only  Son  to  die  for  us,  and  for  His 


il 


:^ 


W 


sake  forgiveth  us  all  our  sins.        To  them  that  believe  on  His 

*  and  hath  given — [f.  8.  8..  G.  8.] 


►ii*- 


<^ 


MORNING  SERVICE,  OR   THE  COMMUNION 


-%=. 


Name,  He  also*  giveth  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  and 


P 


^=i=±^ 


:^: 


■—S — 6> — <S^ 6^ — «$*- 


■+«'-* 


bestoweth  upon  themf  His  Ho-ly  Spir-it.       He  that  beUeveth, 


i 


6^ ^ ^ £»- 


and  is  baptiz-ed,   shall  be  sav-ed.        Grant  this,  O  Lord,  J 


un 


to     us     all. 


;^|- 

- 

1                 1 

. 

\\  1/ 

'-"                  1 

- 

- 

men. 

\  Then,  all  fctanding  to  the  close  of  the  Collect,  the  Choir  shall  sing 

^bc  llntrolt  for  tbe  Dai^. 

(Pages  9C.-141.)g 

T  Tlic  Kyrie  may  be  sung  as  a  single  Response,  or  each  petition  may  be  sung  responsively 
by  the  Minister  and  Congregation. 


-f^- 


32: 


ORD,        have    mer  -  cy      up  -   on 


*  He  giveth  power— \y .  s.  s.,  G.  s.] 
t  and  linth  promised  them—[v.  s.  s.,  G.  s.] 
J  Grant  thif,  Lord,— [v.  s.  s.,  G.  s.] 

g  When  the  Introit  is  said,  and  not  sung,  the  Gloria  Patri  may  be  chanted  to  one  of  the 
Psalm  Tones. 
4 . ^ 


^ 


►i^ 


^ 


MOK\/XG  SEKVJCE,   OK  THE  COMMUNION 


ffl 

^ 

, 

(#     ,                            1                                i             .' 

1 

#r         r-»                                                                                                                 ^               ,«M                   ' 

tv\  >            A       o      ^     e^     ^    ^ 

e^         sJ        K^      ^ 

ORI), 

have  mer  -  cy  up  -  on  us. 

Christ,  have  mer  -  cy 

£^^^ 


E3: 


^ — ^- 


up  -  on    us.     Lord,  have  mer  -  cy     up  -  on     us. 


^be  Gloria  (u  jEycelsis, 


«"  Instead  of  the  Gloria  iu  Excelsis,  another  rantiole  or  Hymn  of  Praise  may  be  sung, 
except  on  Festival  Days,  and  when  there  is  a  Communion. 


5^^ 


H ^ i^~ 


i^-zz^: 


^ 


RY     be     to    God     on      high 


33.^ 


gH^— <g 


— I — t^- 


'^rj^ 


XD  on  earth  peace,  good  will     to  -  ward  men.       We 


I!? TZt. 


-^ ^- 


•^^^ 


Kl 


praise  Thee,       we     bless  Thee,        we     wor  -  ship  Thee, 


Q     '^ 

.     1 

,           1 

1 

1 

i           ^              !                : 

1 

^i 

; 

jt) 

^ 

■-^ 

^          in    Jk 

trw            ! 

«< 

rj       9" 

^   ^ 

V    )                           1 

^ 

— ^ 

^ 

fj       ^ 

we   glo  -  ri   -   fy      Thee,        we      give  thanks    to      Thee 


—Gf- 


■X 


-^-S^ 


i 


—€> -f- 


for  Thy    great     glo  -  ry,         O  Lord   God,    heav-en  -  ly  King, 


--1-4- 


:5^<?=:s?: 


■^  ^    ^-g^:^:=z^idz= 


God    the     Fa  -    ther     Al    -    might 


-.J* 


^:& 


■^:^ 


MORNING  SERVICE,   OR   THE  COMMUNION 


i'J 


st2: 


-s» — -=^ 


^ 


^Et 


LORD,  the  On  -  ly  -  be  -  got  -  ten  Son,     Je    -    sus 


^^5 


-zJ    ^        gJ^ 


':^     g>   — z^— 


-^S*-'^!^ 


Christ;         O     Lord    God,     Lamb      of     God,  Son    of 


'^ 


t=^- 


E^-= 


2^^=3^ 


I^tffiZIIZ^ 


12: 


the     Fa 


ther,        that    tak   -    est     a  -  way    the    sin 


I u 


ipE^-g^E^ 


gz=gdzr^ 


:1r^ 


-75^— S* 


=;it2^ 


-^— S^ 


of  the   world,  have  mer  -  cy   up  -  on  us.     Thou  that  tak  -  est 


U- 


^ 


'^E^^ 


tst»z 


1^ 


1 1 1 — 


-j^izz^zst 


a  -   way     the    sin      of    the    world,      re  -  ceive  our  prayer. 


P 


feE 


3 


=^=: 


Thou   that    sit  -  test   at   the  right  hand  of   God   the    Fa  -  ther. 


I, 


3^ 


Iff: 


have  mer  -  cy    up  -  on       us. 


?£ 


H 1 


fc^^^ 


-J^Z!^^ 


OR  Thou   on  -  ly    art       ho  -  ly  ;     Thou  on  -  ly      art 


* 


;^E^ 


-  -is< — <g^ 


^—K^—f- 


'^S^- 


^^ 


the  Lord  ;  Thou  on  -  ly,    O   Christ,  with  the    Ho    -    ly  Ghost, 


* 


*:'& 


MORNING  SERVICE,    OR   TflE  COMMUNION 


'h^^^. 


^E^^A- 


art      most  high     in   the     glo    -    ry     of    God    the  Fa-ther. 


men. 


ZTbc  Salutation. 


^be  Collect  tor  tbc  2)ai5. 

(Pages  77-95.) 
Two  inflections  are  used  in  the  Collect,  fa,  mi,  re,  fa,  ami  fa,  mi.  The  first  is  employed  at 
the  end  ()f  the  first  important  phrase  or  clause  of  the  prayer;  the  second  ut  the  break 
in  thought  in  the  remaining  portion.  When  a  Collect  is  so  short  that  no  opportunity  is 
afforded  for  two  inflections,  the  second  is  omitted.  The  .second  inflection  never  pre- 
cedes the  first  in  the  body  of  the  prayer,  and  each  inflection  is  used  but  once,  how- 
ever many  the  clauses.  The  vowel  of  the  accented  syllable  of  the  last  word  iKjfore 
the  Ending  is  prolonged.  In  the  Ending  the  order  of  inflections  is  reversed,  and 
fe,  ml,  i.  siiiiL!;  lu  our  Lord,  and  fa,  mi,  re,  fa,  t..  the  Holy  Ghost:  o.  g. 

COLLECT   FOR   EASTER   DAY. 


f 


Almighty  God,  Who,  through  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  hast 


^ 
^ 


I  I- 


3t=::^ 


^ 


overcome  death,  and  opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  ever  -  last  -  ing    life: 

\ . — . i. 


lO 


MORNING  SERVICE,    OR  THE  COMMUNION 


We   luimlily  hcscech   Thee,  that,   as  Thou  dost  put  into  our  minds  good 


^ — h=?j»t 


de  -  sires,     so  by  Thy  continual  help  we  may  bring  the  same  to  good  effect; 


through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,    Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the 


:==^ 


Ho   -   ly    Ghost,        ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


♦  Then  shall  the  Minister  read  the  Epistle  for  the  Day.  cnhei  Scripture  Lessons  may  rje 
read  before  the  Epistle,  b»it  the  Epistle  and  Gospel  for  the  Day  shall  always  l>c  read. 

TLhz  jeptstle  tor  tbc  5)a^. 

■|"he  Epistle  is  sung  in  monotone  with  but  one  inflection,  at  a  mark  of  Interrogation,  where 
the  melody  falls  a  semitone  and  returns  to  the  reciting  note.  The  intiection  is  made 
on  the  last  word  of  the  sentent-e  if  a  monosyllable  or  accented :  in  a  polysyllabic  word 
the  voice  falls  on  the  accented  syllable.    The  Announcement  is  in  monotone  :  e.  g. 


^ 


The  Epistle  for  - 
beginning  at  the 


is  written  in  the 
-  Verse. 


Chaptei;  of 


Sexagesima.     2  Cor.    II:   22,     .  .     .     .     Are  they        He  -  brews? 

SeptuAGESIMA.     I  Cor.  9:   24,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize? 

t  The  Eoistle  en. led,  tin-  Minister  shall  say  :    Here  endeth  the  Epistle. 


'^ 


^ 


^:& 


* 


MOJ^XIXG   SERVICE,    OK    71/ E    COMMUNION  n 

Cbc  Iballclujab. 

t  Instead  of  the  simple  Hallelujah,  a  Sentence  tor  tho  Seiuson  of  the  Church  Year  may  be 
xung  with  it ;  or  a  Psalm,  Cantii-le,  or  llynui  may  U-  sung  after  the  Hallelujah. 

%  In  the  Pas!<ion  Season  the  Hallelujah  is  omitted. 


t=A- 


-^ — ^^ 


J5^-^ 


-^z^ 


■:^=^srzi2=;^ 


AL  -  LP:  -  LU  -  JAH,  Hal  -  le  -  hi  -  jah,  Hal-le-lu-  jah 


Cbc  Wallclujab  auD  Sentence. 

For   -///.-■////. 


MoDi.s  IV. 


^  ••         1     •' 

I       ,    1    , 

, 

. 

J   >_,            \    jr\          .            ■       '       '                     .       1            .                                                  1                     1                                               1 

/L.  ^  _^:?z 

^  _^.^    '        —, 

1 

^^^^--^-5^ 

tT^^ 

_^«^_^_5,_c^ — ^^_ 

Hal  -  le  -  lu    -     jah  !       Re  -  mem  -  ber,  O  Lord,  Thy  ten  -  der 


-?f<- 


^zrilZZi^L 


^5=^ 


-^zu^oizz^ziist 


12^3 


ii: 


mer    -     cies :      for    they  have  been    ev     -     er        of    old. 

^--^. -rt- 


"tf 


X 


Hal  -  le  -  hi      -      jah  ! 

For  the  Epiphanx  J^eason. 


I 


Modus  VIII. 

J 


4-J^ 


j.g_jg_, 


^ 


^=q: 


^1=;^:^:^ 


fe^ 


fziz^ 


-^■ 


gL^Lj^L 


Hal  -  le 


lu 


i 


:£? 


:s?: 


i 


T=f 


jah  !    O  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye   na  -  tions  : 
-. . . \ \— 


^&^ 


T^i^psrz^r^ 


^T-g'-^zg: 


5*- :=^ 


and  laud  Him,  all  ye     peo  -  pie.        For   His     mer  -    ci  -  ful 


't^^—^ — 6h 


\k>    ^^~P  f^      '^- 


-e^ — «^ 


'^ H i^^ 


kind  -  ness    is    great  to  -ward  us:  and  the  truth  of  the     Lord 


^ 


+P 


>i'f- 


^ 


12 


MORNING   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 


:=f=:--=F4 


-U- 


■Q- 


\Tn^fj  2  ' 


en  -  dur   -  eth    for      cv    -    cr.    Hal    -    le 


-<^'-^ 


hi 


iah! 


For  the  Passion  Season. 


Modus  VI. 


•n — \- 


*^3^ 


q=1 


— sijf— zg* — ^:i^g^  g^    ^j^— ^gi-l-st^ 


Christ  hath  huTrT-  bled  Him-  self,   and  be  -  come  o  -  be  -    di  -  ent 


-I .- 


^^^ 


:^— z^j 


■^1 


^^: 


T^^=X 


-1^ — t:)-^—^^—^—'^: 


i^ 


un  -  to     death 


ven   the    death     of    the  Cross. 


For  the  Easter  Season. 


Modus  VI. 


q=4-M-J    ,    T 


-^=:^^^^E¥^- 


jah  !      Christ  our  Pass     -       o  -  ver 

'  H-  I  I  I  , — — 


t^l 


r^-g^^^y:;^z.z;^l:g^:z^^^-^'^^-i^-gzg 


is     sac  -  ri  -  fic  -  ed    for 


us.      Hal  -  le 


lu 


jan 


For  ]Vliifsufitide. 


Modus  IV, 


'~%-=^A 


=1=^=1: 


^-^-r^^^ 


•?S^<g->glgHg'- 


&^z:lz?^_ 


<!i>-<^^5Hg- 


-g-g*— ^- 


3^^ 


Hal   -   le     -     lu     -    jah  !   Thou  send  -   est   forth  Thy   Spir-  it, 


:t-3— ;5 


-^-j:>- 


-^rzt. 


:t="-=1: 


-/$*- 


-<g 7^^— (g ^ — i^^-"^: — 


they   are  ere  -  at  -  ed  :       and  Thou  re  -  new- est  the     face 


m 


— I — I — \ — I — I- 


ig* — g: 


^ 


of     the  earth.       Hal  -  le 


g>^  ^-r^^- 


5:z2^n 


lu 


jah 


* 


^ 


■*:^ 


J/O/HAVXG   SERVICE,    OK    THE    COMMUNION 
From  Trinity  to  Adi'cnt. 
MODLS  VII. 


13 


r?^       ,   1 !,.  .j  \ 

1 

=Ti! -L     1  J      1 ^=r=J 

i-T^--©* T^ 7^'S' jh fi* 1^ 

Hal  -  le  ■ 

lu    -    jah ! 

0 

Lord,  deal    with  Thy  serv  -  ant 

^^' 

1 +- 

1 

1                     , 

-    T-^^      J 

w—-^ 

1 ^ 

— r^" 

=^— ^ J- 

L^-J^^^  "^ 

ac  -  cord  -   ing     un   -   to     Thy    mer  -  cy  :     and  teach     me 


^"^^  ~iy 

— j — J — 5, — *— « — » — * — 5 — f — 

iffi  "-^  '  '•■' 

^ — i 1- — u — 1 \ — 

Thy  Stat  -  iites.        I      am  Thy  ser\^  -  ant,  give    me    un  -  der 


g^ g? "^ g- 


1 


'tr ' ^ — ^ ^ — ^ 

stand  -  ing  :    that       I     may  know  Thy    tes  -     ti  -  mo  -  nies. 


m 


^  ^  — "^ 5? 7:r- 

Hal  -  le  -  lu  -  jah  ! 


Or  this: 


0 

Modus  VIII. 

1 

1 

— Ks' — 

-4-^'- 

1 
— ^,s^ 

— Uj — . 

l^= 

^       ^  'V     ^. 

^  ^ 

—^ 

_^  *J^ 

-^-<^- 

-^ 

Hal  -  le    -    lu    -     jah !       Bless  -  ed  be       the       Lord 


i 


■J 1- 


^—^ 


-^^-^ 


t;^^!P^-^:p- 


'^^ 


:^=^— ^;^ 


God     of       our      fa 


thers  :  praise  Him,  and  high     -    ly 


P 


■1        1 


r=^=:|      I     ^ 


H M- 


=;g=^fI2^ZI2^ 


ex  -  alt       Him  for      ev   -  er.    Hal  -  le   -     lu 


jah 


'^ 


^ 


^:& 


^:^ 


M 


MORNING  SERVICE,    OR   THE  COMMUNION 


Z\ic  Gospel  toe  tbc  2)ai2. 

riK>  Gospel  liiLs  three  inflections:  th3  Interrogation,  the  Period,  and  the  Close.  The  Inter- 
rogHtion  is  the . same  us  in  llie  Kpislle.  Tlie  Period  falls  a  minor  third  and  returns  to 
the  recilinjj  note,  which  intleclion  >hould  not  be  made  after  the  fourth  or  before  the 
sixth  last  syllahk'  of  the  sentence,  unless  the  last  word  is  a  monosyllaljle,  when  the  fall 
l)reccdes  it  one  syllalde  and  the  return  to  the  reciting?  note  is  nuide  on  the  last  word.  At 
the  Close  the  voice  falls  a  minor  third  and  returns  to  the  reciting  note  with  the  inter- 
mediate si  (do,  la,  si.  do),  sung  slowly  and  impressively.  The  Aunouneement  takes 
the  Period  inflection:  e.g. 


i 


The  Holy  Gospel  is  written  in  the 

St. ,  beginning  at  the  twenty 

Interrofjniion. 


Chapter  of 


^rst  Verse. 


f 


III.  Advent.     Matt,  ii:  3.   . 
Period  Inflections. 


.    .   or  do  we  look  for  an  -  oth  -  er  ? 


m 


I.  Advent.   .  .  .   and  bring  them  un  -  to     me they  set  Him  there -on. 

^_^^_Cfose. __^ 


Hosanna 


the    high   -   est. 


*"  The  Congregation,  rising  at  the  Announcement  of  the  Gospel,  shall  sing 


■-(^-' — 


LORY   be  to  Thee,       O     Lord. 


(.iospel   cntlc(i,  ihc  Miiii>icr  shall  say:  Here  endeth  the  Gospel,   and  tlu 
Congregation  shall  sing: 


^ 


RAISE    be  to  Thee,      O     Christ. 


l>c  said  or  sung  the  Nicene  Creed,  or  the  Apostles' Creed ;    but  if  there 
l>e  a  Communion.  Hk-  Nicene  Creed  shall  be  used. 


Tlbe  IRlccnc  CrccD. 


!^r^ 


t=^&- 


BK  -  LIEVE  in     one  God, 


* 


^:& 


>i^ 


MO R XING   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 


-«i. 


15 


* 


St^J=S= 


[     I      { — I 


-■^^3=^-=5^-'-^=--^=^ 


HE  Fa-ther  Almighty,    Mak  -  er  of  Heaven  and  earth 


?E3EER=^- 


— I — I 1- 


IS?: 


And  of    all  things  vis    -     i  -  ble   and   in  -  vis     -     i  -  ble. 

1. 


!iJr:3==1=-— q: 


-a — » 


^~ 


1^=2=1=^'=;^= 


XI) 


in    one  Lord  Je  -  sus    Christ,     the  On  -  ly  -  be 


%- 


Sf         fj   — ^ ^ — JjS)— 


-g^ — a -^ — ^ — ^ — r^ 


-^-^—-g^- 


i 


got  -  ten  Son     of  God,     Be  -  got  -  ten    of  His    Fa    -    ther 


g^-izz: 


-^ — 5*- 


--1— 


-i^ziii 


1: 


-1--^—^^ 


-3? — '^- 


77~'—sr^- 


^z? 


be  -  fore    all  worlds,  God  of  (iod,  Light  of     Light,    Ver  -  y 


\ 


<9- 


S^'g— 'g^ T^ 


r^—si 


God    of    ver    -     y  God,     Be-  got-  ten,    not      made.  Be-  ing 

I 


::1=q: 


js: 


122=^ 


1^5: 


of    one  sub-  stance  with  the     Fa  -  ther,   By  whom  all    things 


-JSL 


~e> ^s> g<- 


^=1: 


-7^ js* — ^ 


:^=«L- 


:s=2^=: 


were  made ;  Who,  for   us   men,    and   for    our    sal  -  va  -  tion, 


:^=^ 


!^ Ct—. 


.-=5^-^?:=^- 


came  down  from  heav -en,     And  was    in  -  car- nate    by      the 


4 1- 


^—f^-^-^ — s^- 


-)& — «'- 


■^E^^~~ES^ 


Ho  -  ly  Ghost   of  the  Vir-  gin  Ma  -  ry,   And  was  made  man ; 
'JlllL ^ 


»:^ 


■^? 


i6 


MOKNING  SERVICE,    OR   THE   lOMMUNION 


i 


^E3^ 


32: 


:3z=3t.^:i=z^-- 


c^^ — i^- — -^ 


And    was     cm 


fi  -  ed     al  -  so     for      us     un  -  der 


^=^^=g: 


35?: 


S: 


Srfi'- 


P 


Pen-  tius   Pi  -  late.   He   suf  -  fer  -  ed   and  was  bur 


i  -  ed  ; 


i 


=4=1: 


T=^- 


istz^ 


^IZ2=g=^=^ 


-Z5^ — &- 


-25^ 


And  the  third  day  He  rose  a-gain,  ac-cord-ing  to  the  Scrip-tures; 

I       I 


-^Q^JL 


-J— i.  . 


'-^pr^-r:ir 


T-: 


And  as  -  cend-  ed  in  -  to  heav  -  en,  And  sit-teth  on  the  right  hand 


-^zz!^js?. 


-rj-^-si- 


-jz:^. 


6^^:r 


z^_: 


of  the  Fa  -  ther  ;  And  He  shall  come  a-gain  with  glo-ry  to  judge 


-^-^— ^ 


125: 


-iQ- 


both  the  quick  and  the  dead  :  Whose  king-dom  shall  have  no  end. 


'%:=^-=t 


-J2Z 


-^1=^ 


I      be-lieve  in    the  Ho  -  ly  Ghost,  the  Lord  and 


f\  «* 

, 

I 

, 

, 

J 

^ 

!          1                   .1                             1 

/L     if           !            -!          ^' 

■  ~1       "!                  1       "i         1                  ! 

' 

^ 

a 

^ 

' 

1 

Vj7            &* 

5*  " 

^        "^ 

^ 

(iiv  -  er     of  Life,  Who  pro-ceed-eth  from  the  Fa-  ther     and 


i^S: 


25* 5*- 


--^--^;— -^ 


-J— 


the  Son,  Who  with  the  Fa-  ther  and  the  Son     to-  geth  -  er 


i^^i= 


3^ 


Sr 


is    wor-ship-ped     and  glo  -  ri   -  fi  -  ed,     Who  spake  by    the 

. ^ 


'^ 


MORX/XG   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 


17 


^^ 


-jszi-z^ — z> 


1=1=4: 


-gr 


]I=-^_^SL- 


^  s* — ^ — ^^ — « 

Proph-ets.     And     I     be-  lieve  one  ho  -  ly  Chris-tian  and  Ap- 


is?: 


•g* — ^ — z?- 


os  -  tol  -  ic  Church.   I     ac-knowl-edge  one   Bap-  tism  for  the 


re  -  mis-  sion    of  sins  ;  And  I    look    for  the  Res-  ur-rec-  tion 


'.TSizn 


i 


of      the  dead ;     And    the    Life     of    the  world    to  come. 


-fy-^ 


men. 


A 


men. 


A 


men. 


Cbc  Bpostlcs'  CreeD. 


BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  Heaven 
and  earth. 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only  Son,  our  Lord  ;  Who  was  conceived 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary  ;  Suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried  ;  He  descended  into  hell ; 
The  third  day  He  rose  again  from  the  dead  ;  He  ascended  into  heaven. 
And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty ;  From 
thence  He  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ;  The  holy  Christian  Church,  the 
Communion  of  Saints ;  The  Forgiveness  of  sins ;  the  Resurrection 
of  the  body ;    And  the  Life  everlasting.     Amen. 

*.  Then  may  a  Hymn  be  sung,  and  the  Minister  shall  go  into  the  Pulpit. 
After  the  Hymn  ^hall  follow 

Z\it  Sermon. 

^  The  f^erraon  eiK]e<J,  the  '.'on-rc-'iition  -'.itu'ling,  the  Mini-ter  iball  say  : 

THE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus. 


4. 


^^ 


i8 


MORNING   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 


^^ 


^bc  ©flfertorg. 

Mtie  of  the  Mrtrrturit-  Ii.tc  C.Hdw  inu   ..-  n  .  ■  .•  p  r  -nit-.l.I..  nM. 

Tone  VI. 


-^- 


THE  SAC-  rifices  of  God  are  a  bro 


on 


2.  Do  good  in  Thy  good  pleasure  un- 

3,  Then  shalt  Thou    be  pleased  with 

the  sacrifices  of 'right-!  eous-i  ness: 


keji 


to 


spir- !    It : 


Zi 


II. 

CRE-ATE  in  me  a  clean heart,  O     |God 

2.  Cast  me  not  away  from    .      .      .      ,j  Thy  pres- ence 

3.  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  Thy     .|  sal-  va-   |  tion  : 


liuMi  >imll  loll.nv  tin-  Geueral  Prayer.*  Tlit- Prayor  lure  (ollowins  luav  W  ummj -.  or.  if 
thfff  W  tio  ("oinnuiiiic.ii.  tlio  Litany,  ,,r  a  >ele('ti(»u  troiii  tlie  Collects  and  Prayers,  ,„ 
rtny  other  >iuiUil)lt'  rrMVfi. 


^bc  ©cneral  iprai^er* 

LMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  :  We  thank  Thee  for  all  Thy  goodness 
and  tender  mercies,  especially  for  the  gift  of  Thy  dear 
Son,  and  for  the  revelation  of  Thy  will  and  grace  ;  and 
we  beseech  Thee  so  to  implant  Thy  Word   in  us,  that,  in 

good  and  honest  hearts,  we  may  keep  it,   and  bring  forth  fruit  by 

patient  continuance  in  well  doing. 

Most  heartily  we  beseech  Thee  so  to  rule  and  govern  Thy  Church 
universal,  with  all  its  pastors  and  ministers,  that  it  may  be  preserved 
in  the  pure  doctrine  of  Thy  saving  Word,  whereby  faith  toward  Thee 
may  be  strengthened,  and  charity  increased  in  us  toward  all  mankind. 

Grant  also  health  and  prosperity  to  all  in  authority,  especially  to 
the  President  [and  Congress]  of  the  United  States,  the  Governor 
[and  Legislature]  of  this  Commonwealth,  and  to  all  our  Judges  and 
Magistrates  ;    and  endue  them  with  grace   to  rule  after  Thy  good 

♦  In  the  Orders  of  the  r.  s.  s.  and  the  G.  s.  the  Offerings  are  gathered  before  the  General 
Prayer. 


■* 


|e 


MORNING   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION  19 

XTbc  ©ttcrtorg. 

\  Oiu'of  tli».'  OrtiTtori.'?.  litTt*  follow  in?,  or  ;iii\  diIum-  suitiild.-  <  >l1iTi.>r\ .  Miay  I»f  iist'.l. 

Tone  VI. 

1 1 — I 1- 1 


i5i< 


'ft  l<gH 


-2^-=J^^^^-- 


1.  a  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O  God, 

Thou 

2.  Build  Thou  the  walls  of 


3.   with  burnt-offering  and  whole 

II. 


wilt 
burnt- 


not 
ru- 

of 


de- 
sa- 

fer- 


spise. 
lem. 


1.  and  renew  a  right  spir-     -     -     -     -     -\     it 

2.  and  take  not  Thy  Holy Spir- 

3.  and  uphold  me  with |  Thy 


with-\   in    I  me. 

it     I  from!  me. 

free  j  Spir-|    it. 


plea.sure,  to  the  maintenance  of  righteousness,  and  to  the  hinderance 
and  punishment  of  wickedness,  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable 
life,  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

May  it  please  Thee  also  to  turn  the  hearts  of  our  enemies  and 
adversaries,  that  they  may  cease  their  enmity,  and  be  inclined  to  walk 
with  us  in  meekness  and  in  peace. 

All  who  are  in  trouble,  want,  sickness,  anguish  of  labor,  peril  of 
death,  or  any  other  adversity,  especially  those  who  are  in  suffering  for 
Thy  Name  and  for  Thy  truth's  sake,  comfort,  O  God,  with  Thy  Holy 
Spirit,  that  they  may  receive  and  acknowledge  their  afflictions  as  the 
manifestation  of  Thy  fatherly  will. 

And  although  we  have  deserved  Thy  righteous  wrath  and  mani- 
fold punishments,  yet,  we  entreat  Thee,  O  most  merciful  Father, 
remember  not  the  sins  of  our  youth,  nor  our  many  transgressions  ;  but 
out  of  Thine  unspeakable  goodness,  grace  and  mercy,  defend  us  from 
all  harm  and  danger  of  body  and  soul.  Preserve  us  from  false  and 
pernicious  doctrine,  from  war  and  blood-shed,  from  plague  and  pesti- 
lence, from  all  calamity  by  fire,  and  water,  from  hail  and  tempest, 
from  failure  of  harvest  and  from  famine,  from  anguish  of  heart  and 
despair  of  Thy  mercy,  and  from  an  evil  death.  And  in  every  time 
of  trouble,  show  Thyself  a  very  present  Help,  the  Saviour  of  all  men, 
and  especially  of  them  that  believe. 


•►^ 


20 


MORNING   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 


Cause  also  the  needful  fruits  of  the  earth  to  ])rosper,  that  we  may 
enjoy  them  in  due  season,  (iive  success  to  the  Christian  training  of 
the  young,  to  all  lawful  occupations  on  land  and  sea,  and  to  all  pure 

and  crown  them  with  Thy  blessing. 


arts  and  useful  knou  ledge 


*  IIiTf  ^pi(i;il  .-iiiipliciitidiis.  IntcrcossioiH.  and  I'raycrs  mux  he  nuide. 

These,  and  whatsoever  other  things  Thou  wouldest  have  us  ask 
of  Thee,  ()  (iod,  vouchsafe  unto  us  for  the  sake  of  the  bitter  sufferings 
and  death  of  Jesus  Christ,  Thine  only  Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour, 
Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  'J'hee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one 
God,  world  without  end. 


«^^  Then  sliall  the  Minister,  and  the  Congregation  with  hJm,  say 

UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;  Hallowed  be  Thy  Name  ; 
Thy  kingdom  come ;  Thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is 
in  heaven  ;  (iive  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us  ;   And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;   But  deliver  us  from 

evil ;    For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 

ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


•^  Then  shall  the  Offerings  be  gathered  and  brought  to  the  Minister,  who  shall  place  them 
on  the  Altar.    He  may  then  make  any  needful  announcements. 

\  Then  shall  be  sung  a  Hymn. 


«■  If  there  V)e  no  Communion,  a  Doxology  may  be  sung,  and  the  Minister,  standing  at  the 
Altar,  shall  pronounce  the  Benediction,  after  which  the  Congregation  shall  offer 
silent  prayer. 

^be  JBeneMctfon. 


.'I'f 

:f/.- 

HE  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee.*  The  Lord  make  His 


^ 


face  shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee.     The  Lord  lift 
•  o.  8.  gives  the  Apostolic  Benediction  as  an  alternate.    See  page  48. 


MORX/XG    SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 


21 


— h^-i 


up  His  countenance  upon  thee,       and  give    thee  peace. 


1=--: 


(^ ^ 


men. 


f  Whilst  the  Hymn  is  sung,  the  Minister  shall  go  to  the  Altar,  make  ready  the  Commuuion 
vessels,  and  prepare  for  the  administration  of  the  Holy  Communion. 

•■  The  Hymn  ended,  the  Oougresration  shall  rise,  and  stand  until  the  ru-tributioii  begin. 


Zhc  preface. 


-gi-'g^ ^-^^ '^ 


Lord     be         with    you. 


:ziz-^^ 


T^Z^ 


with       thy       spir  -  it. 


f 

H 

IFT 


:^rs^ 


up     your     hearts. 


:g__!gj Ai^^zzst 


t=^^^^|_; 


lift     them  up    un  -  to     the     Lord. 


* 


K& 


i-f 


22 


MORNING   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 


ET  us     give  thanks  un  -  to       the   Lord  our  God. 


is      meet   and  right  so       to      do. 


:^: 


—II       I    I: 


:^=^: 


3 


r  is  truly  meet,  right,  and    sal  -  u     -     ta  -  ry, 


v-^-\y 1 1 

/f  W        \           1^1 

fA\  V         1           1  <^  1 

Vl/             o' 

that  we  should  at  all  times,  and  in  all  places. 

give  thanks 

hJ?-^ ^      -^                   —1 

m^ — ^  ^  ^'  ^  ^      ^'    "^ 

un   -    to     Thee,    0   Lord,       Holy  Father, 

Almighty 

#i^ ^r ^ — -1 

/W^ '^-' ?5r-5) ^TTi!? 1^ 

IV ;                           .  ^     ^ 

Ever     -     last    -    ins:    God. 


ill  follow  il.i   Proper  Preface,  Hi-conling  to  il.        ^.._         ;  ii«-'e  ho  any   specially 
ippointod.  or  ebe  iminediHtfly  shuU  lollou  :  Therefore  with  angels,  etc. 


proper  prefaces. 

I'or  Clirisfntas. 


rznx- 


h^-i- 


I^IIZJSL 


■G^ — .i? 


g^       ^- 


()R  in  the  mystery  of    the    Word  made  flesh.  Thou 


* 


^:& 


^:^ 


MORXIXG   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 


23 


P 


35X 


-^^=I1^=J^ 


rj?-2^zz2^ 


V^-^ 


22: 


hast  given  us  a  new    rev  -  e   -   la  -  tion     of    Thy    glo  -  ry  ; 


2=q: 


■^ — ^ — ^- 


T="-=:i: 


^ (9- 


32] 


that     seeing  Thee  in  the  Per-son     of       Thy    Son,    we   may 


1:5^: 


ig^.ziz-^gr-g' — ^: 


L?^ 


■^=^- 


^—■^ ^-/g?- 


be  drawn     to     the  love    of  those  thincrs  which  are     not     seen. 


r9-9 — 1 : 1 

. . , — 

ih\  ^     A       tJ  io     A     "^  "^ ' 

vl)         '^        5^  "^      ^ 

V 

I'here  -  fore     with  Angels,  etc. 

!"or  iht  I\iss!('i!  Season 


HO  on  the  tree  of  the  Cross      didst  give  salvation 


^— -- 


:z:l^^2. c?. 


SLA_^-5rz^l 


\-lJ5rz 


un  -  to        man-  kind  ;   that  whence  death  a  -    rose,  thence  life 


4=1: 


:gg^_j5U^ 


^ Hf$'+- 


al    -     so    might  rise     a  -  gain  :     and    that  he  who  by  a  tree 


n 

j 

1 

V  1  / 

1                                           i         "1       1      ~ 

/l    ^        J        ^               ^,      ^ 

\r\  /      -c^      ^  y^^    >;  ^    -^ 

_.' 

1  -^  1 

^       fy'T)     ^\  0^ 

«/ 

once  o    -    ver  -  came,  might  likewise  by  a  tree  be     o  -    ver 


% 


^=^ 


3^.=;^t^^?zi2fc;its.-;; 


come,  through  Christ  our  Lord  ;    through  Whom  with  Angels,  etc. 

'^ ^ 


-^^ 


24 


MORNING  SERVICE,    OR   THE  COMMUNION 
I 'or  the  Fas  fry  Season. 


^ 


-H^H 


"S? TO- 


t^ 


UT  chiefly  are  we  bound    to       praise  Thee  for  the 


r-2?4:; 


tsd: 


glo    -    rious  Resur  -  rec  -  tion  of  Thy   Son     Je  -  sus    Christ 


:b=q: 


t=;$=sc=:;^z 


:i=i: 


1^ — g^-,gl_-,^:=gz:g: 


our 


Lord  :     for  He  is  the  ver  -   y     Pas    -   chal  I^mb,  which 


-7 i-*^-i 


^==r 


-gi      yy- 


rszT.^ 


XS3 


:^:^^^22^ 


was    of   -   fer  -  ed       for      us,     and  hath     tak  -   en  away  the 


i 


T=q: 


5JES 


2^ 


-.^^0 


1^=3?: 


in      of     the     world  ;     Who   by  His  death  hath    de  -  stroy- 


it: 


-J2IZS1 


ps^: 


^g^-^- 


i 


ed     death,     and  by  His  rising  to  life  again,  hath  re  -  stor    - 


^=x^-==-^-=^- 


^=^1= 


-/^ — gi-^ — g'- 


-t^-f- 


ed  to  us    ev  -    er  -  last  -  ing   life.    There-fore  with  Angels,  etc. 


52=^: 


-g^^— gl 


=siz:^-^i; 


-       '■^  ^9—f^—<i*^^ ^-^^^z 


-* 1-,^+ 


HROUGH  Je    -  sus    Christ    our     Lord,    Who  after  His 


i 


r<9-«- 


:q=:q; 


-6^ & 


-JS—I^ 


1=1 


Resurrection      appeared  openly  to  all     His     dis  -    ci  -    pies, 

±< ^ 


►i*- 


■K^ 


i 


MORNIXG   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 


25 


1-^- 


q=.— q: 


isrzst 


and    in  their  sight  was  taken  up    in  -   to       Heav  -  en,      that 


I 


:W: 


=====^=-^^^^==i^=g=?i=^— ^ 


^ 


He  might  make  us  par  -  tak-  ers     of    His     Di  -  vine  Na  -  ture. 


;  1^^^ 


^ — <&- 


There  -  fore    with    Angels,  etc. 

For  Wliifsundav 


HROUGH  Je     -    sus    Christ,  Thy  dear  Son,    our  Lord 


^2=^=^=1 


i^ 


-<&- 


and     Sav-iour;     Who   ascending  above  the  Heavens,        and 


-!?: 


? ^^v- 


Jg-    g^ 


^ — ^ 


j-^— /g- 


^m: 


sitting     at     Thy    right  hand,  pour  -  ed  out  on  this  day  the 


i 


:^:^ 


4:^ 


1:^ 


t-^ 


Holy  Spirit,    as  He  had    prom-ised,     upon  the     cho  -  sen    dis  - 


V     7         1 

— 1 — 1 

1 

■    1          ! 

^ M ^ ^— - 

/l  t                            !      1 

(q)-^      «.  *^ 

^ 

1        ^              '       '     ■ 

^    >o'      /^    -^ 

/5/ 

^ 

J.fL>^     rj      J.      ! 

"^    1 

ci  -  pies  ;   where-  at      the    whole  earth     re  -  joi   -    ces    with 


P 


3=i!=^ — ^4^.-;^=: 


-'^—  >SJ    -g 1!^- 


-^4- 


ex  -  ceed  -  ing   joy.     There  -  fore    with    Angels,  etc. 


^ 


>:^ 


26 


MORNING   SERVICE,    OR  THE    COMMUNION 
1  or  the  Festival  ol"  the   lyinity. 


^HMMBHI^H 

r\     1 

^BIB^^^^^HI 

y  1 1>    1 

L^H^VHT^vfl 

■WBiWV^L\B  ^ 

f A\  ^    ^           ■'  '^ ' 

^H>^B*l!niM 

wSmmMA 

ti 

HO       with  Thine  Only-begotten  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 


^= 


tsrziZ. 


-*g-S^— 'g-^^<S'- 


art      one  God,  one     Lord.       And    in  the  confession  of  the 


pi 


:2zzrj2: 


I^ZZlSr-, 


on  -  ly       true  God,  we    worship  the  Trini  -  ty      in        Per  - 


iffi.- 


—c^- 


■:^z=J5r_ 


<M (&- 


— J^ 


son,  and  the  Uni-  ty      in      Sub-stance,  of     Maj  -  es  -  ty 


q=r=i: 


:^=;^t22: 


l^^ZI^ 


2^I^J=Z^ 


CO  -    e  -  qual.     There-fore  with   Angels,  etc. 


a 1 1 1- 

^ Gf ^-^— ^ 


-H^-1 


122: 


»^ — li? 


'Z^ZH^I 


HERE  -  FORE  with  Angels  and    Arch-  an  -  gels,  and 


i 


1=|=:t 


:ffi:^!=:it22=2^==:;^ 


-t^-t- 


with  all  the  company  of       heav- en,    we    laud  and  magnify    Thy 


^^S 


[Er=zz: 


^g-g^-^—^z — ??— 315?: 


-^_^      ^gi^jg- 


glo    -    rious  Name  ;         ev     -  er  -  more  prais  -   ing     Thee, 


z2^-=5l=s?=i:^ 


and     say  -  ing  : 


*■ 


* 


^:& 


MOKXI.YG   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 

^bc  Sanctu6. 


27 


^ 

[-9- r--| ^ 

1 j 

i 

^  is^  ^^'  P-i?   ^3 

„      -g,     s^     jz.     J!;L 

1 

0     -      LY,         ho  -  Iv, 

ho  -  ly,   Lord    Ood      of 

. — r-^ 


=1: 


==;^J=2t 


=T 


ri~g 


i^ 


:^ 


i 


Sab  -  a  -  oth  ;     Heav-en  and  earth  are  full    of  Thy   glo-ry; 


-:st 


22=^: 


Ho  -  san  -  na     in    the  high  -  est.     Bless-ed    is     He  that  com- 


^ 


eth     in  the  Name  of  the  Lord.   Ho-  san  -  na    in  the  high-  est. 

•"  Then  may  th»'  ^!)ni^^_•^  f.'iv.-  this  Exhortation. 

^bc  Bjrbortatiotu 

EARLY  Beloved  !  Forasmuch  as  we  purpose  to  come  to  the 
Holy  Supper  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  it  becometh  us  dili- 
gently to  examine  ourselves,  as  St.  Paul  exhorteth  us.  For 
this  Holy  Sacrament  hath  been  instituted  for  the  special 
comfort  and  strengthening  of  those  who  humbly  confess 
their  sins,  and  who  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness. 

But  if  we  thus  examine  ourselves,  we  shall  find  in  us  nothing  but 
sin  and  death, '-5^  from  which  we  can  in  no  wise  set  ourselves  free. 
Therefore  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  had  mercy  upon  us,  and  hath 
taken  upon  Himself  our  nature,  that  so  He  might  fulfil  for  us  the  whole 
will  and  law  of  God,  and  for  us  and  for  our  deliverance  suffer  death 
and  all  that  we  by  our  sins  have  deserved.  And  to  the  end  that  we 
should  the  more  confiden*:Iv  believe  this,  and  be  strengthened  by  our 
faith  in  cheerful  obedienccf  to  His  will.  He  hath  instituted  the  Holy 
Sacrament  of  His  Supper,  in  which  He  givethj;  us  His  Body  to  eat, 
and  His  Blood  to  drink. 

Therefore  whoso  eateth  of  this  bread,  and  drinketh  of  this  cup, 
firmly  believing  the  words  of  Christ,  dwelleth  in  Christ,  and  Christ 
in  him,  and  hath  eternal  life. 

*  we  shall  find  nothing  in  us  but  only  sin  and  death, — [u.  s.  8.,  G.  s.J 

t  in  a  cheerful  obedience  to  His  holy  will,— [v.  s.  s.,  g.  s.] 

X  in  which  He/eedeth  us  unlh  His  Body,  and  giveth  us  to  drink  of  His  Blood.— [v.  s.  s.,  G.  8.] 


* 


*:■< 


^:& 


28 


MORNING   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 


^ 


We  should  also  do  this  in  remembrance  of  Him,  shewing  His 
death,  that  He  was  delivered  for  our  offences,  and  raised  again  for  our 
justification,  and,  rendering  unto  Him  most  hearty  thanks  for  the 
same,  take  up  our  cross  and  follow  Him  ;  and,  according  to  His  com- 
mandment, love  one  another  even  as  He  hath  loved  us.  For  we  are 
all  one  bread  and  one  body,  even  as  we  are  all  partakers  of  this  one 
bread,  and  drink  of  this  one  cup. 

•  TtK'U  tlie  Minister,  turning:  to  the  Altar,  shall  say  ; 


i 

WSl 

n 

'^i^% 

us     pray 


1^-—. 


— «>- 


Fa  -  ther,  who  art     in  heav-en;   Hal  -  low  -ed 


::l==t 


z:5tzrJ?5^z=5t 


-x 


-^~^- 


5!ri^ 


be    Thy  Name  ;  Thy  king-dom  come  ;    Thy  will    be    done, 


zziq: 


<g>      ^  <?- 


^ — g^^ 


zu^ 


iq— |:|:z=pz=i^==^iqz== 


on    earth   as     it      is        in     heav-en;    Give    us        this    day 


=1--=]: 


^t22=gz=:g=|=g=i:g=ir 


75H9- 


^i^;-^— <5J= 


our     dai  -  ly  bread  ;  And  for  -  gi\e       us    our    tres  -  pass  -  es, 


as    we    for-give  those  who  tres  -  pa.ss   a  -  gainst  us;     And  lead 


►I^ 


JL ^_ 


-isr. 


?,^2^=^: 


us    not   in  -  to  temp  -  ta  -  tion  ;    But    de  -  liv  -  er     us    from 

•  G.  s.  gives  the  Verba  before  the  Lords  Prayer,  and  introduces  the  latter  by  the  rubric. 
Then  $hail  all  my  {  Our  Father,  etc.) 


^^ 


K^ 


MOKXIXC   SERVICE,    OK    THE    COM  MUX /ON 


29 


<^-7 


-^ ^ ^ ^ <i^- 


=i=q: 


iffi: 


-_s>L &L 


e    -    vil  ;     For  Thine    is  the  king-dom,    and  the  pow- er, 


ii= 


-■X 


1==t 


^s^^^±^!?^:=j^z^.i=!?:^i=zt. 


and  the  glo  -  ry,        for      ev    -    er     and     ev   -  er. 


Cbc  Uerba. 


■^=^- 


-■ri—^^ 


^ 5^ 


:jS^t:l 


UR      Lord  Je  -  sus  Christ,  in  the  night  in  which  He  was 


f 


Z_^_^>z=^= 


ijg," g: 


(a)  Here  he  shall 
take  the  Plate,  with 
the   Bread,   iu   his 


be  -  tray-ed,    took  bread  ;  (^)and  when  He  had   hand. 


P 


TSZL 


:z:tii:^ 


given  thanks,  He  brake  it      and  gave  it  to  His  dis  -  ci-  pies. 


pfc^  ^ 

-^ 2? 

-r     i          1 

^      c^     ^     fQ     5:^— 

1 1 1 1 — 

\ 1 1 — 

^ — ^         1^ 

say  -  ing,  Take,  eat ;    this     is     my  Bod  -  y,  which  is    giv  -  en 


fi 


-7^ — ^ ^ 


for  you ;     this   do     in     re-mem-brance  of   Me. 


^ 


^^ 


30 


morjying  service,  or  the  communion 


^ 


-^ — ^ 


3221:1: 


1113?] 


AFT-ER   the  same  manner,  also,  when  He   had  supped,* 


■^^ 


-JS2L 


ts^t 


He  took    the   cup,  (/^)and  when  He  had  given 


'/')  Ik-re  lie  sIihII 
lake  thf  Cup  in  hi.s 


JST 


:^=Z22: 


thanks.   He  gave  it  to  them,  say-ing.    Drink   ye    all    of     it; 


7^: 


LSI 


Z3-ZZ11: 


:TjS?r: 


this  cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  My  Blood,  which  is  shed  for 


i 


-zx:5Ln: 


z]-z^ 


i^ 


-75*- 


jsr 


you,     and   for    many,   for  the  re  -  mis-sion  of  sins;  this  do  ye,f 


I 


[sn 


:^- 


-s^—^ ^- 


as  oft  as  ye    drink    it,       in    re-mem-brance  of  Me. 


-^ — 7^ 


-^izz^ 


CHRIST,  Thou  Lamb  of  God,  that  tak-  est     a  -  way 


-<&- 


<g — 7:i — g? 


-j^imsz: 


^^^E^ 


-jp — ^ 


the    sin    of   the  world,  ha\  e  mer-cy    up  -  on     us.        O  Christ, 


aim.  He  look  Ihe    cup,       when  He    had    supped,— [u.  s.  s.,G.  8.] 
t  Ihis  do,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  U,—[v.  s.  s.,  G.  s.] 
J  V.  8.  8.  and  G.  s.  give  the  Pax  ( without  Amen)  before  the  Agnus  Dei. 

c, ^ 


•►^ 


J/OAW/XG   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COM  M  UN  J  OX 


31 


p; 


^ — ^ — ^ — ^ 


-^ H 


3?: 


2z: 


^^=z=j:t 


Ihou  I^mb  of  God,    that  tak  -  est     a  -  way    the    sin    of    the 


i^ 


^ 


?:z=^ 


^—j:i—A 


^±1^: 


«5*- 


:=4: 


12SZZ^I5: 


world,  have  mer  -  cy  up-  on  us.       O  Christ,  Thou  Lamb  of  God, 


|S 


-JSL 


that     tak  -  est    a  -  way   the    sin    of    the  world,  grant    us  Thy 


T=i: 


=."==]: 


'!5' /7  ^ -S* fS-- 


vS'         ^         /£>         ^   g)— Si 


HE         Peace  of  the  Lord   be   with  you    al  -  way. 


tf 


3n,€:: 


men. 


"     :  i,<  II  ^luill  thf  l»i-trihuli()ti  Ij^-uin. 

•    Wu.ii  -h.-  Miiiiviri  yivt-lii  111.-  l;ii-.i>i.  i,.-«.!m'::  >«y 

Take  and  eat,  this  is  the  Body  of  Christ,  given  for  thee. 

Take  and  drink,  this  is  the  Blood  of  the  New  Testament,  shed 
for  thy  sins. 

•    !•.  Ji<-iiii-.«-iiiJt  the  <"ommiiTncHiit>.  rli»-  MiM!«ttM  ;nay  -hv  ■ 

The   Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  His  precious   Blood 
strengthen  and  preserve  you  in  true  faith^  unto  everlasting  life. 

*  in  the  true  faith— [v.  s.  8.] 


* 


^:& 


-^^ 


32 


MORxXING   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 


♦^  If  the  consecrated  Brcail  or  Wine  be  spent  before  all  have  communed,  the  Olinister  shall 
consecrate  more,  saying  aloud  so  much  of  the  Words  of  Institution  as  pertainetb  to 
the  element  to  be  consecrated. 

'  When  all  have  communed,  the  Minister  shall  reverently  cover  what  remaineth  of  the 

Rread  and  Wine. 

1  Then,  all  standing,  may  be  sung  : 

{Tbc  IRunc  S)fmittf0. 


i^: 


LORD,  NOW  lettest  Thou 

Thy  servant 

depart  injpeace 

For  mine    eyes    have 

seen  Thy  sal- 


A    light    to  lighten 
the 


GLO  -  RY    be  to    the 
Pather,  and 
to  the 
AS  IT   was  in  the  be- 


va- 


Gen- 


Son: 


ginning,  is 
now,  and  ever    shall 


tion: 


tiles: 


be: 


according 

to 

Thy 

which  Thou 
hast    pre- 
pared before 
the   face  of 

all 

peo 

and  the  glo- 
ry  of  Thy 
people 

Is 

ra- 

and  to  the 

Ho- 

ly 

world  with- 
out 

end. 

A- 

Word; 


pie; 


el. 


men. 


^ 


tlbc  Ilbanftscjiving. 


— 1-^- 


i=3^ll 


GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  He    is   good. 


■^^^ 


ND  His  mercy  endureth  for  ev  -  er. 


•J^ 


^::f 


MOKXIXG   SEJ^riCE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION  33 


K    thank  Thee/J^  Lord   God  Almighty,    that   Thou   hast 


q==1: 


.^__^_^_^, 


vouchsafed  to  refresh  us  with  this  Thy  salu  -  ta  -  ry    gift;  and  we 


i 


I 


1^ 


i^ 


beseech  Thee,  of  Thy  mercy,  to  strengthen  us  through  the  same, 


:5?: 


in  faith  toward  Thee,  and  in  fervent  love  toward  one  another 


!     lJ:l 


-f^- 


through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  dear  Son,  our  Lord,   Who  liveth  and 


:?ZL 


^EEEEEi^ 


reigneth  with  Thee  and    the    Ho  -  ly  Ghost,    ever  one   God, 


world  without  end. 


men. 


*  We  give  thanks  to  Thee,  AImi;jfUy  God,  that  Thou  hnat  refreshed  us  through  this  salutary 
gift:  and  we  beseech  Thee,  that  of  Thy  mercy  tliou  wotddst  strengthen — f  u.  s.  s.,  G.  s.l 


\fH 


^:& 


34  MORNING   SERVICE,    OR    THE    COMMUNION 

*"  TIk'H  may  l>e  sting  llu'  Salutation  aa  1  Benedicamus,  as  here  followeth 


1 


HE  Lord  be  with  you. 


ND     with   thy  spirit. 


4=q: 


25^— g^=g 


^i^-^ii:^ 


LESS 


we     the       Lord. 


-3-^— s< ;s'-: 


HANKS         be      to      God. 


^bc  JSencNction. 


HE  Lord  bless  thee,   and  keep  thee.       The  Lord 


-ft$»-i 


make  His  face  shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee. 


* 


* 


MOKN/XG  SERVICE,    OK   THE  COMMUNION  35 


i 


— i-f^+- 


The  Lord  lift  up  His  countenance  upon  thee,   and 


* 


give    thee    peace. 


^:& 


-« 


ilbe  ®r&er  of  lEarl?  Service, 
or  fiDatins. 


1  A  llymn  of  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  aijother  Hymu,  may  be  sung. 

^  Then  shall  be  sung  the  Versicle  and  the  Gloria  Patri,  as  here  followeth,  all  standing  to 

the  end  of  the  Veuite. 


Ebe  Dersfcle. 


LORD,   open  Thou  my  lips. 


ND  my  mouth  shall  shew  forth  Thy  praise. 


1^=:^-^ 


2fc^ 


AKE       haste,   O  God,  to  de 


er    me. 


^ 


\]\Vj    haste  to  help  nie,     O    Tord. 


* 


^i< 


ORDER   OF  EARL  Y  SERVICE,   OR  MATINS 


37 


I 


i 


LORV'>  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 


=22: 


-^ «*- 


Ho  -  Iv  Ghost 


S    it  was  in  the  beginning,   is  now,   and  ever  shall  be, 


P 


(^ ^- 


-^ ^ (9 -S*- 


world  without  end.  A  -  men.        Hal  -  le  -    lu  -  jah. 


^  During  the  PaivSion  Season  the  Hallelujah  is  omitted. 

\  Then  shall  follow  the  Invitatory  ^^  I'h  the  Venite.    On  Festival  Days  a  special  Invitatory 
may  Ix?  used.    Th.-  Invitatory  may  Ix;  repeated  at  the  end  of  tlic  Venite. 


Cbe  llnvitatori?. 


I 


i 


w 


COME,    let  us  worship    the  Lord. 


m 


OR    He  is  our    Mak  -  er. 


*  u.  8.  8.  and  G.  8.  give  the  entire  Gloria  Palri  to  the  Congregation. 


^:& 


38 


ORDER  OF  EARLY  SERVICE,   OR  MATINS 

Venite,  Exsui.temus. 
Tone  VIII. 


«5^ 


-(2- 


1.  O  COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the Lord: 


giv- 
God 


Let  us  come  before  His  presence  with 

thanks- 

For  the  Lord  is  a  great 

In  His  hand  are  the  deep  places  of  the'   earth : 

The  sea  is  His,  and  He made 

O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow      .      .    down  : 
For  He  is  our '     God: 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .      .      .1     Son  : 
AS    IT    was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever,'     shall 


ing 


It: 


be 


Z\^z  1b^mn. 
^bc  iPsalm. 

T  fhic  or  in.)!v  Psalms""='l'  '"■  ^""K.     At  the  fud  of  oach  Psalm,  '  <    Gloria  Patri"*'"''  ^>e 
^liii!,'.    All  Antiphon '"»iy  ^'^^  ""•-''^  ^^'^'i  <-•"'•  Psalm. 

^be  Xesson. 

'  (  MH'  oi-  more  Scripture  Lessons ^:i«y  'J^'  >"*?»•''• 
Ill  thc'('ht)rai  lU'juliimol'  ih>.'  Lesson ^^tire  are  three  infiections,  the  Period,  the  Monosyllabic 


Period,  ami  the  Iiitenogation  :  e.  •^. 


f 


Annmmcemeni, 


^ 


The /^^>5/ Lesson at   the   sixteenth   Verse.       But   they   have   not    all 

Period.  Monosyllabic  Period. 


obeyed  the    gos  -  pel and  hearing  by  the  word    of  God who 

Iiitcrrogalion. 


halh  believed  our  re  -  port? 


^ 


•!^ 


ORDER  OF  EARLY  SERVICE,   OR  MATINS 


^^ 


39 


Venite,  Exsultemus. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


:;:^ 


^^^B 


-^+- 


I.   let  us  make  a  joyful  noise  to  the[ 

Rock  of    our 


2.  and  make  a  joyful  noise  un 

3.  and  a  great  King 


4.   the  strength  of  the  hills 


5.  and  His  hands  form    -      -     -     - 

6.  let  us  kneel  before  the     . 

7.  and  we  are  the  people  of  His 

pasture,  and  the,  sheep 


to 
a- 
is 
ed 
Lord 


and  to 


the 


world  with      -------     -i    out 


sal- 

va- 

Him 

with 

bove 

all 

His 

al- 

the 

dry 

our 

Mak- 

of 

His 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A-     i 

Fin.  2. 


*  After  eii'  i:  Lesson  rnay  be  !«ung  : 


tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 

land. 

er. 

hand. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


II  \  iimiif  iMim  HI 

n  ^ 

J  -    \                              II 

II 

I^BBV^^Hb 

/;    '            '1                                       " 

6>       ^         2?                         ^         ^       ^ 

— ^— 

— ^— H 

LORD,  have  mer-cy   up 

-  on 

us.^ 

i 


HANKS  be  to  Thee,    O    C^d. 


•■  Alt.;:  tlK.'  Lessons,  '^  Responsory,  or  a  Hymn,  inay  be  sung. 
•;  .\  I'M*  1  Exhortation,  •  r Sermon,  inuy  tln.-n  follow. 


i=|: 


^- 


--■^=^- 


i 


But  Thou,   O     Lord,  have  mer  -  cy       up  -   on      us. 


Thanks  be  to    God.— [v.  s.  8.] 


^ 


15^ 


40 


ORDER   OF  EARL  Y  SER  VICE,    OR  MA  TINS 

Zhz  Canticle. 


\  Till-  Te  Deum,  <"  tlu-  Benedictus,  i"*^}'  'JC  used.    The  Congregation  shall  stand  to  the  end 
i)f  the  Service,  except  that  it  may  kneel  during  the  I'niyers. 

TE   DEUM    LAUDAMUS. 


bg=g;gzzg^: 


t^z^-nz^T^ 


praise  Thee,  O  God 


^— ^- 


4-^- 


I     1 


=b?=^ 


^^ 


E 


ac  -  knowl-edge  Thee  to     be     the  Lord.  2.  All  the 


t. 


\ ^- 


:^=^^?z:s^_- 


-X 


-zj^ 


'^^JL 


--^^E^^^l 


earth  doth    wor-ship  Thee  :    the     Fa  -  ther  ev  -  er  -   last  -  ing. 


% 


(9^ <&- 


-^ ^- 


--J-;^— -J: 


-^1 


:5C^ 


3.   To    Thee    all     an  -  gels     cry       a  -  loud :   the     heav  -  ens, 


^=^— -gz^^ 


1^=^ 


V-A- 


^~7^ 


1^= 


and     all     the   pow-ers     there- in.    4.  To  Thee  Cher  - 11  -  bim 


\-=^^r^J=Z^- 


-f9 — -i?- 


1^=32: 


and     Ser    -    a  -  phim :   con  -  tin  -    11   -    al  -   ly     do       cry, 


h~^M^ 


TS*-'^ 


_4_ — ^_^__j_J_J.4---^ V 


^ 


5.   Ho 


ly,     Ho 


ly,   Ho-ly: 


n-=--^=^- 


-^- 


:«:z=^ 


-I f- 


, ^ — ^_^       ^ — ^ 


Lord  God  of   vSab  -  a  -  oth  ;   6.  Heav-en  and  earth  are    full 


^:& 


^/f 


r^ 


ORDER    OF  EARLY  SERVICE,    OR  MATINS  41 

'4  I 


IE: 


^^^^g^ 


of     the     Maj  -  es    -     ty :        of      Thy     glo  -  ry.      7.  The 


'-ir^ — g: 


^^^=3t 


^- 


~JS1 


glo  -  ri   -  ous     com  -  pa  -  ny     of      the    A  -  pos-tles  :   praise 

I  I I  I 


-A — I — J- 


-^1 


-^— I — o^ 


Thee.   8.  The  good  -  ly       fel  -  low  -  ship     of    the  Proph-ets  : 

-^' A !  J    I     I -^-l i— 


,i>— ^ -S- 


praise  Thee.    9.  The    no  -  ble      ar     -     my       of     Mar  -  ty 


i 


i^ 


zst 


r^^-S* 


praise  Thee.  10.  The    ho  -    ly      Church  through-out    all    the 


-;— ^ 


3 


^ 


,  I  I  I 


-25' ^ 


:^t?^ 


(^ 


world :  doth    ac-knowl-edge  Thee;   11.  The    Fa     -     -     ther 


^^-. 


:->=^ 


of    an      in  -  fin  -  ite  Maj  -  es  -  ty;    12.  Thine   a   -    dor 


t=:??z-j=2^ 


^i^izz^ii 


i^i:^ 


12^^ 


a  -   ble,     true  :  and    on   -   ly     Son;    13.  Al 


so 


the 


Pi  ^             ' 

1     1      1    1 

III                        1 

1  y  i*-. 

/[    J    ^      A 

1 

! 

^ ^ .^ '^^— 

im    ' 

\  ^  ^    ^  .      ^ 

"^ 

; 

aUi 

S) 

'"- 

Ho  -  ly      Ghost:  the    Com-fort-er.    14.  Thou  art    the     King 


^ 


t 


*:> 


42 


ORDER  OF  EARL  V  SER  VICE,   OR  MA  TINS 


Ill 


A V 


lE^ 


-Gf <^ 


5^a 


^ — ^ f!> 6f- 


of    Glo- ry  :     O  Christ.  15.  Thou  art  the     ev  -  er  -  last  -  ing 


J— J- 


I       I       I 


--SL 


-^2—:^- 


Son  :  of    the  Fa-ther.    16.  When  Thou  took- est  up  -  on  Thee 
\ v—A 1- 


-- g^— ^=fe^^^ 


to     de  -  liv  -  er  man:   I'hou  didst  hum  -  ble    Thy-  self    to 


n  ^ 

1 

, 

!      1    , 

1               1 

1 

1 

1 

/r>              /Tj 

Jl 

f^   ri      ^ 

C^                 C0> 

<^  ,      s^ 

.   '^      5 

"—                   1 

be     born    of    a      Vir-gin.    1 7 .  When  Thou  hadst    o  -  ver 


g 


4 1 V 


'S=^=^ 


:5J=2^ 


s?z^— ^- 


I 


p 


come  the  sharp-ness  of  death:  Thou  didst  o  -  pen  the    king-dom 

— A \-X- 


-t^ -5* f5> ^ 


t3^ 


— \ ^ -n i ^- 


of  heav-  en     to       all     be  -  liev  -  ers.    18.  Thou  sit  -test   at 


■pj=£^=j^_-zE^; 


ist 


the  right  hand  of  God  :   in    the     glo  -  ry     of    the  Fa  -  ther 
:!:-      ^    M  ,      I    I— J ^-A: 


19.  We  be- lieve  that  Thou  shalt  come  :  to    be     our  Judge. 


-I 1- 


— ^ 6h ^- 


1^- ^ 


=Z^ 


3^ 


^ ^ 


20.  We  therefore  pray  Thee,  help  Thy  serv -ants:    whom  Thou  hast 


^ 


* 


^:& 


-^ 


ORDER    OF  EARLY  SERVICE,    OR   MAT/AS 


43 


1^ 


\ 1- 


j^^'     ^g=^!-^»-7si— iji — Z 


^^=^^=^^=^= 


^^ 


(9 «- <&- 


^-T- 


:ir-S2= 


re-dcem- ed  with  Thy  i)re  -  cious  blood.  21.  Make  them  to  be 


:t^^ 


:^. 


12^1=15: 


-^    g    s)— ^- 


-^ — ^^-gi 


al 


num  -  ber-ed  with  Thy  saints  :   in  glo-ry  ev-  er  -  last  -     ing. 


VX 


:;=q: 


T=l: 


-y^^- 


-^ — g>-^ — ^:?-25(- 


-J^:;^: 


^^-^ 


22.0  Lord,  save  Thy  peo-ple  :     and  bless  Thine  her-  it  -  age. 


-^ -^-'5'- 


^-7S- 


^=d=5 


t:^ir-r-g^g=^- 


75^ — ^- — ^ 


1^ 


23.  Gov-  ern     them  :     and    lift  them  up       for      ev  -  er.  24.  Day 


^A 1- 


12^: 


1'^^ 


G^—^7:ro——r^ 


i^^-z^ 


P 


by     day:   we  mag-ni  -  fy  Thee.  2  5.And  we  wor-ship  Thy  name  : 


^=?=^ 


ev-er,  world  with-out  end.   2  6.Vouch-safe,  O    Lord:   to  keep 


n  ••        1       III 

1    1 

1 

_J 

L/  <^        J         1     1                :     :                .11                    I                  1                  I       :                1 

^ .     ^     .^f      I'l   .\    '^'- 

^\  e> 

' 

'        '  ^ 

_.' 

^' 

\^                   ^^    '^ 

^       f^ 

1 

J    ^  - 

<5*        5;)     (^      <^ 

■^ 

Liz. .  .           >- 

^> 

^     ^-" 

us    this  day  with-out  sin.  27.  O    Lord,  havemer-cy  up-on  us 


^-A V 


<g— ^g)-<g>- 


-^ 1- 


-gl-jg— ($■ iS-        ^^ ^ ;^ ^- 


have  mer-cy  up  -  on  us.  28.  O  Lord,  let  Thy  mer-cy  be   up-on  us: 

'1 

/\*-  '?       1          \  1^     ri!      \    j-^  ^                  1 

Cp         gj ^J^     '^.J^-^—C^    _J 

^d — ^ — ^          A    ^  ^    "^ 

/j>-T^ =^ 

as     our     trust    is      in  Thee.  29.  O  Lord,  in     Thee  have    I 


T--—J 


1^,^-/1!'^^ U 


h,^^^ — H— !-«► 


H^ 


'^^ 


^^=5itt^^3^ 


trust 


ed  :  let  me  nev-er    be  con-founded.    A  ^^     men. 


44 


ORDER   OF  EARL  V  SER  VICE,   OR  MA  TIN'S 


^^ 


Benedictus.     St.  Luke  i. 

t  Au  Antiphon  may  be  sung  with  the  Beuedictus. 

Tone  II. 


-f?" 


^ ^- 


+'5'- 


22: 


BLESS-ED 
And    hath 
As     He 
That    we 
To     per- 
The   oath 
That    we, 
In     ho- 
And  thou, 


be  the  Lord  God  of  ...  . 
raised  up  an  horn  of  salvation  for 
spake  by  the  mouth  of  His  holy  . 
should  be  sa\ed  from  our  . 
form  the  mercy  promised  to  our  . 
which  He  sware  to  our  father 
being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our 
liness  and  righteousness  be  -  -  - 
child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the 


10. 
II. 
12. 


Isra- 

us  : 
proph- 

ene- 

fa- 

Abra- 

ene- 

fore 
High- 


m 


To    give        knowledge  of  salvation  unto  His       .     peo- 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our God 

To    2:iv( 


e        light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  in! 

the  shadow  of 

GLO-RY      be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .      .      . 

AS    IT      was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


el: 

ets : 
mies : 
thers : 
ham  : 
mies : 
Him: 

est : 

pie  : 


death  : 
Son  :  I 
shall  I    be : 


f  Then  shall  be  said  the  Prayers  here  following,  or  the  Suffrages,  the  Litany, 
or  other  P^ave^^. 


-?-t— 

1 

! ^ — 

-1— -^ ^-^^ 

%tz^J^- 

rj         <>■ 

rJ       '^       C>       ^ 

ORD,     have  mer  -  cy    up  -  on    us. 


ORD,     have  mer  -  cy    up  -  on   us.    Christ,  have  mer- cy 


:=!= 


■js?: 


Jl21 


up  -  on    us.      Lord,  have  mer  -  cy    up  -  on   us. 


* 


K& 


ORDER  OF  EARLY  SERVICE,   OR  MATINS 

Bknkdictus.     St.  Luke  i. 

t  Ad  Antiphon  may  be  sung  with  the Benedictus. 

Tone  II. 


45 


I 


-t-SH 


:T= 


lo. 
II. 


for  He  hath  visited  and  redeemed 
in  the  house  of  His  serv 
which  have  been  since  the  . 
and  from  the  hand  of  all     . 
and  to  remember  His  holy    . 
that  He  would  grant      .... 


might  serve  Him 


all  the  days 

for  thou  shalt  go  before  the   face   of  the 

Lord  to  pre- 

by  the  remission 

whereby  the  Dayspring  from  on  high  hath 


12.   to  guide  our  feet  into  the 

and  to  the 

world  without 


'    His 

peo- 

ant 

Da-    i 

world 

be- 

that 

hate 

cov- 

e- 

un- 

to      1 

with- 

out 

of 

our 

pare 

His 

of 

their   j 

vis 

ited    1 

1 

way  . 

of 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

pie; 
vid; 
gan: 

us ; 
nant ; 

us; 
fear, 
life. 

[  ways  ; 
sins, 
us, 

peace. 
Ghost ; 
men. 


«[  Then  all  shall  sav 


UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;  Hallowed  be  Thy  Name ; 

Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is 
in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us  ;  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation  ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil ;  For  Thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


•^  Then  may  be  s\inj?  : 
0  ^ 

[IpniHfrfimno 

s 

V  "t 

i\ 

1  rt^         1  fT,  1 

v;          '^« 

HE    Lord  be  with  you. 

'^ 


>M 


46 


ORDER  OF  EARL  V  SERVICE,   OR  MATINS 


pMl 

^.jj 



^^--^ 



fei 

ND   with  thy  spirit. 

ET    us   pray 


r  Then  shall  be  .said  the-  Collect  for  the  Day.* 

Ill,    Collect  for  'Sunday  is  said  throiij?lu>ut  the  week,  until  Friday;   but  on  Saturday 
tiu-  Collect  for  the  ensuing  Sunday  is  said. 

Aiu  1   MH   Collect  for  the  Day,  „ther  Collects  may  \m:  said,  concluding  with  the  one 
here  followiui;.     A  Versicle  may  bo  used  with  the  Collect. 


LORD,   our  heavenly  Father,   Almighty  and  Everlasting 


^z=;^i=r^ 


God,  Who  hast  safely  brought  us  to  the  beginning  of  this  day : 


S \^A 


Defend  us  in  the  same  with  Thy  mighty  power;    and  grant  that 


:l 


«=--=F 


this  day  we  fall   into  no  sin,   neither  run   into  any  kind  of 


*  For  rules  for  the  Choral  Reading  of  the  Collects  see  page  9.     But  observe   that  when 
the  full  Ending  is  not  used,  and  the  Collect  ends  with  "Through 
JcKua  Christ,  our  Lord,"  the  inflection  is  fa,  re.    The  first  Collect 
(for  the  Day)  and  the  last  Collect,  according  to  pre-Re formation 
use,  always  have  the  full  Ending  and  its  regular  inflections. 


^      Chr, 


Christ,     our  Lord. 


►^ 


ORDER  OF  EARL  Y  SER  VICE,   OR  MA  TINS 


47 


^ g^l -^ 


dan  -  ger ;     but   that  all   our  doings,   being  ordered  by  Thy 


governance,  may  be  righteous  in  Thy  sight ;     through  Jesus 


^ 


1^ 


Christ,  our  Lord,     Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the 


P 


3?=^ 


^ H$>- 


Ho  -  ly    Ghost,    ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


men. 


'  Then  may  be  ^wm. 


\-^ 


^      -^.^     g^l 


:^: 


LESS  we     the  Lord. 


-l-U-H V 


g T 


g;    -^  'g^-s/      <g>- 


HAXKS      be      to     God. 


•  r.  8.  8.  allows  the  use  of  the  Salutation  before  the  Benedicamm.    For  melody  see  page  9. 

^j« — ^\ 


K& 


48 


OHDER   OF  EARL  Y  SERVICE,   OR  MATINS 


I  ni'  service  may  ond  with  the  Beuedicamiis;  or  a  closing  Ilymu  may  uc  ^uug, 
alter  which  may  be  said  : 


n  ^ 

V  •+                                          1 

/T . 

1 

inY           i/r?i                                           ^^           1^1 

vvu             I'yi                           ■    «^        '        (^             ''^' 

a 

HE    Grace  of  our*Lord    Je  -  sus  Christ,  and  the 

Love 

% 


of   (iod,    and   the   Communion   of    the     Ho  -  ly    Ghost, 


1: 


be   with   you    all. 


^W 

_A   .|i 

/'T                            . 

fal 

-     -     -     men. 

*  Tlie  grace  of  the  Lord [u.  s.  s.,  g.  s.] 


[|e<@vO^^^QK^v5>^ 


*• 


-y*M 


•ii^ 


^■< 


tTbe  ®r&cr  of  evening  Service, 
or  IPespers. 


'i  A  Hymn  of  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  another  Hymn,  may  1x3  sung. 

^  Then  shall  be  sung  the  Versicle  and  the  Gloria  Patri,  as  here  followeth,  all  standing  to 

the  end  of  the  Psalm. 


^be  Dcrsicle. 


LORD,   open  Thou  my  lips.* 


ND   my  mouth  shall  shew  forth  Thy  praise. 


■±ZZZ^^ZI!^~ 


^  a?       g>      >g- 


AKE       haste,   O  God,   to  de  -  liv    -    er    me. 


^ 


0 

!             1 

\  ^       '                                                                                     1                  1              1 

'  ■  n"\                  ..*-,■                                                   !            ^            1 

e^    '     ^         1 

AKE    haste  to  help  me, 

0    Lord. 

*  r.  8.  8.  and  G.  8.  omit  the  first  Vertiide  and  Resporu^. 


^ 


p:f 


50 


ORDER   OF  EVENING  SERVICE,   OR   VESPERS 


LORY'f^  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 


c* ^- 


Ho  -   ly  Ghost : 


I: 


+'$'-»- 


S    it  was  in  the  beginning,   is  now,   and  ever  shall  be. 


f 


-c> f^- 


-^-=A-- 


G ^- 


world  without  end.  A  -  men.        Hal  -  le  -    lu   -  jah. 

*[  During  the  Titssioii  .Seasdii  tlie  Hallelujah  i>  omitted. 

^bc  ipsalm.t 

^  One  or  more  Psalms  .sluiU  l)e  suns.     At  the  end  of  each  Psalm,  the  Gloria  Patri  shall  be 
.sung.    An  Antiphon  nuiy  he  used  with  each  Psalm. 

^be  Xe5son4 

*■  oiif  or  more  Scripture  Lessons  shall  be  read;   and  after  each  Lesson  may  be  sung: 


LORD,  have  mer-cy   up  -  on    us.§ 


*  r.  s.  s.  and  G.  s.  give  the  entire  Gloria  Patri  to  the  Congregation. 

t  For  the  Psalms  and  additional  settings  for  the  Canticles  see  "The  Psalter  and  Canticles 
Pointed  for  Chanting,  etc.''  by  the  same  Editors.     (G.  C.  Pub.  Bd.) 
I  For  rules  for  the  Choral  Reading  of  the  Lessons  see  page  38. 


--;0-- 


-^=^=^Gr- 


1^ 


1        I- 


--^  €^- 


T= 


But  Thou,   O     Lord,  have  mer  -  cy       up  -   on      us. 


Thanks  be  to   Gnd.—[v.  s.  s.] 


■^ 


K-*- 


^:^ 


ORDER  OF  E  VENING  SER  VICE,   OR    VESPERS 


51 


't 


-^ ^ 


HANKS  be  to  Thee,    O    God. 


*  AiuT  in*'  Lessons,  a  Respousory,  or  a  Hymn,  may  be  muir. 
t  Then  may  follow  a  Sermon,  after  which  the  Offerings  may  be  gathered. 

\  Then,  all  standing,  may  be  sung  this  Versicle.     But  on  Festival  Days,  a  special 
Versicle  may  be  used. 

Dersfclc. 


ET    my    prayer    be    set    forth    before    Thee  as 


W 


in  -  cense 


ND    the   bfting   up   of  my   hands  as   the   evenin< 


^^ 


I  I- 


fice. 


■* 


•5^ 


t1^ 


52  ORDER   OF  EVENING  SERVICE,   OR    VESPERS 

^be  Canticle. 

*  Either  the  Magnificat, or  the   Nunc  Dimittis,  may   be  used.    An  Antiphon  may  be  sung 

with  the  Canticle. 

Magnificat.     St.  Luke  i. 

Tone  VI. 


P 


-r^ 


MY  SOUL 
For  He 
For  be- 
For  He 
And  His 
He   hath 


doth  magni 

hath 

hold, 

that  is  mighty  hath  done  to 

mercy  is  on  them 

shewed  strength   .... 


7.  He    hath    put  down  the  mighty     . 

8.  He    hath    filled  the  hungry 

9.  He   hath   holpen    His  servant  Israel,    in 

remembrance  of 

GLO-RY   be  to  the  Father,  and    .      .     . 
AS    IT    was  in  the  beginning,  is  now, 

and  ev- 


fy 

re- 
from 

the 
gard- 
hence- 

me 
that 
with 

great 

fear 

His 

from 
with 

their 
good 

His 

mer- 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

Lord 
ed: 
forth  : 
things: 
Him: 
arm  : 

seats  : 
things 

cy: 

Son: 

be: 


^ 


Nunc  Dimittis.     St.  Luke  ii. 
Tone  VI. 


-It. 


I. LORD,  NOW  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  de- 

2.  For   mine      eyes  have  seen  Thy    . 

3.  A      light       to  lighten 

GLO  -  RY      be  to  the  Father,  and     .      . 

AS       rr       was  in  the  beginning,  is  now, 

and  ev- 


part 
Sal- 

in 
va- 

the 
to 

Gen- 
the 

er 

shall 

peace : 
tion  : 

tiles : 
Son: 

be: 


* 


ti< 


ORDER  OF  EVE XIX G  SERVICE,  OR    VESPERS 

Z\ic  Canticle. 

litJuT  the  Magnificat,  or  tin  Nunc  Dimittis,  may  \k-  usf.l      An  Antipbon 

uiih  I  h    Canticle. 

Magnificat.     St.  Luke  i. 
Tone  VI. 


53 


ly    \>v   viiiii; 


* 


3te 


1.  and  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in     . 

2.  the  low  estate  of 

3.  all  generations  shall     .      .      .      . 

4.  and  ho     -------     - 

5.  from  generation  to       .      .      .      . 

6.  He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in 

the  imagina- 

7.  and  exalted  them 


8.   and  the  rich  He  hath  sent 


God 
His 
call 

gen- 

fion 

of 
emp- 


9.  as   He  spake  to   our  fathers,  toj 

Abraham,  and  to  his    seed 
and  to the 


world  with -    out 


my 

hand- 

me 

is 

Sav- 
maid- 
bless- 

His 

er- 

a- 

of 
low 

their 
de- 

ty 

a- 

for 
Ho- 

ev- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

lOur. 
en  : 
ed. 
Name, 
tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 


er. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


Nunc  Dimittis.     St.  Luke  ii. 
Tone  VL 


1.  accord     ------ 

2.  which  Thou  hast  prepared  before 

the  face 

3.  and  the  glory  of  Thy  . 
I      and  to 


world  with     -------     -i    out 


ing 

to 

Thy    ; 

of 
peo- 

the 

all 
pie 
Ho- 

peo- 

Isra- 

ly 

out 

end. 

A- 

\\^ord ; 

pie; 

el. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


^:& 


— ^^ 


54 


ORDER   OF  E  VENJNG  SER  VICE,   OR   VESPERS 


♦■  Then  shall  he  said  the  Prayers  here  following,  or  the  Suffrages,  the  Litany, 
or  other  Prayers. 


1^- 


t=^- 


-121 


ORD,     have  mer  -  cy    up  -  on    us. 


MmtfWMB 


151 


ORD,     have  mer  -  cy    up  -  on    us.    Christ,  have  mer-  cy 


A 1 1 1 

■ff 1 A ^ ^ i 1 J  - 


up  -  on    us.     Lord,  have  mer  -  cy    up  -  on    us. 


f[  Then  all  shall  say 


UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;  Hallowed  be  Thy  Name; 

Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is 
in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us  ;  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation  ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil ;  For  Thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


^  Then  mav  be  sung 


*- 


■H9^ 


M)    with  thy  spirit. 


►  ^ 


ORDER   OF  EVKXIXG  SERVICE,   OR    VESPERS 


55 


E  r    us   pray 


'  Tlun  ^Imll  be  Mii«l  the  Collect  for  the  Day.* 

^  The  Collect  for  ^uiulay  i>  Miiil  throiijiliout  the  week,  until  Friday,  inu  un  >HMiril.i> 
tiK'  Collect  for  the  eii.siiing  Sunday  is  .'<iiid. 

•'  After  the  Collect  for  the  Day,  any  oth.r  Collects  may  l>e  said,  and  albr  tlmt   Uii 
Collect  for  !'.  ■  .        \  Versicle  'nny  I."  M-d  with  the  Collect. 


Derslclc, 

IP^B 



iv^                 1^1 

^^     1 

HE    Lord  will  give  strength  unto  His 

^ — I 

peo  -  pie. 

l^B^Si 

HE    Lord  will  bless  His  people    with  peace. 
Collect  for  peace. 


|Bi«gHanrra 

1'^ 

ipjCflB^Sc'^w 

J  ••> 

I^^IDbljBlq6\S 

rl    if 

II^An  T  <ui||ikB| 

r'i    '              jn\ 

I^^Hv  ik^^SH 

V  ,7                    ■  -^  ■ 

ISfl 

t7 
GOD,  from  Whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  counsels, 

0  ** 

m^  -^^ —        ^ — i   ^ 

,^i 

IX^ £> ^ 

and  all  just  works   do    pro  -  ceed  :     Give  unto  Thy  servants 

liL-?> ^_ . ^_ 

ftr^ ^PTy Y~ 

\SiM                   "5"                                                                                  ^J 

that  peace,  which  the  world  cannot  give :    that  our  hearts  may 


•i' 


*  For  rules  for  the  Choral  Reading  of  the  Collects  see  page  9.     But  observe    that  when 
the  full  Ending  is  not  used,  and  the  Collect  ends  with  "  Through 
Jexu*  ChrUt,  our  Lord,"  the  intleciion  i.s/a,  re.    The  tirst  (Collect 
(for  the  Day;  and  the  la-st  Collect,  according  to  pre-Reformation 
use,  always  have  the  full  Ending  and  its  regular  inflections.  ^     Christ,     our  Lord. 


4 


^i*- 


^i« 


56  ORDER  OF  EVENING  SERVICE,  OR   VESPERS 


n 


be  set  to  obey  Thy  commandments,  and  also  that  by  Thee, 


-«»+- 


we,  being  defended  from  the  fear  of  our  enemies,  may  pass 


our  time  in  rest  and  quietness;    through  the  merits  of  Jesus 


^ 


Christ  our  Sav  -  iour.     Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 


P 


^ ■ l-fS"- 


and  the    Ho  -  ly  Ghost,    ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


«5> G^ 


men. 


^  Then  may  be  sung : 

1      ,        .            1 

VT                ! 

^  ^j       \         A 

.  ^    a         ^ 

1  vl/         ^ 

LESS 

we     the  Lord. 

32: 


5!=22==^'^=2?- 


HANKS      be      to     God. 


4 


^/^ 


^^ 


ORDER  OF  EVENING  SERVICE,  OR   VESPERS  57 

«' The  Sorviiv  may  oiul  with  the  Benedicamus ;  <'r  a  ilosiiii;  Hymn  may  be  suiij;, 
afUT  which  may  be  said  : 


P 


■+'5»-H- 


a 


Hgy-t gi- 


HE    Grace  of  our*Lord   Je  -  sus  Christ,  and  the    Love 


:sz=^: 


of  God,   and   the   Communion   of   the     Ho  -  ly    Ghost, 


be  with   you   all. 


men. 


*  The  grace  of  the  Lord [  u.  s.  s.,  g.  s.] 


^be  Xitan?< 


^  The  Litany  may  be  used  ai  Eveniug  Service  on  Sundays.  Wednesdays,  and  rridnys,  on 
Days  of  Humiliation  and  I'rayer,  and  at.  Morniug  Service  on  Sundays  when  ttiere  is 
no  Communion 


4^ 


§m 


I 


:g-2^-=^: 


ORD,      have  mer  -  cy     up  -  on     us. 


Lord^    have  mer  -  cy 


-^rs^—^- 


Christ,  have  mer  -  cy       up  -  on      us. 


i 


:1==^: 


:st: 


iS;^ 


Chj'ist,   have  mer  -  cy      up  -  on       ns. 


1^-25*—^ 


J^ord,   have  mer  -  cy      up  -  on 


us. 


Lord,   have  mer  -  cy       up  -  on       us. 


(^)    Christ,  hear    us. 

=1 iz:=qz=qi 


-a* "^ gy-gi — ^- 


O   Christ,  hear    us. 


* 


I 


th- 


THE  LITANY. 


^^ 


59 


I 


-rJ         rj         ^         ^         Z^ g- 


■JSrH^lt. 


C)    God,    the    Fa  -  ther     in     heav  -  en; 


I 


:p=t 


:zgL_g g^-=:zg: 


-<*-75> — '^- 


Have  mcr  -  n*     ///  -  on      us. 


P 


::l=:1: 


-s» P —    g^        g*   — -Q- 


■J^ZIIZ^S. 


O    God    the    Son,   Re  -  deem  -  er       of      the  world  ; 


^        s*        g* 


^^±=^ 


Have  tner  -  cy     up  -  on      us. 


f 


3t=2t 


()     God,   the    Ho  -  ly  Ghost ; 


Hare  nicr  -  cy       up  -  on       us. 


i 


:^= 


I      ^ 


I)e     gra  -  cious  iin   -  to      us. 


I 


Spare    us,  good  Lord. 


-I \- 


:stz=^: 


He     gra  -  cious  un  -  to       us. 


I 

I 


^        ^ 'g- 


He/p  us,  good  Lord. 


-¥< 


>.f 


60 


T//£   LITANY 


^!!t 


11 


^- 


-JSL 


\  rom    all     sin  ; 
From    all      er  -  ror ; 
From    all      e  -  vil ; 


-1^- 


Good  Lord,    de  -  liv  -  er     us. 


fe= 


^zzz-^ 


i^zz^- 


___^ 


From  the  crafts  and   as  -  saults  of  the  dev  -  il ;     From  sud-den 


^^z^- 


-zsi — ^ — gi — s^ 


•s^ 


and  e  -  vil  death ;   From  pes  -  ti-lence  and  fam  -  ine ;    From  war 


i 


is: 


and   blood  -  shed ;     From    se  -  di  -  tion  and    re  -  bel  -  lion  ; 


i 


5^; 


i 


-s* Ti-a- 


33^ 


From  light-ning  and  tem-  pest ;   From  all  ca  -  lam  -  i  -  ty   by 


-^-^g^ 


1^ 


fire  and    wa-ter;     And  from    ev  -  er  -  last  -  ing    death 


^± 


mm 


Good  Lord,    de  -  liv  -  er     us. 


i 


-J^ 


3^Z=I2^=Z^ 


:q^^: 


r-1: 


-7^- 


1^ 


-6f- 


ist: 


I^y    the   mys  -  ter  -  y      of  Thy    ho  -  ly    In-    car  -  na  -  tion; 


^ 


►it 


^.f 


THE   LITANY 


6i 


-gl        <i>—7^—S>- 


=;^=^=^ 


1^ 


By  Thy  ho  -  ly    Na  -  tiv  -  i  -  ty ;     By  Thy  Bap  -  tism,  Fast  -  ing, 


i 


1=t 


^ 


g^      f^ 


I 


and  Temp-  ta-  tion ;  By  Thine  Ag  -  o  -  ny  and  Blood-  y    Sweat ; 


-g* — g^- 


By  Thy  Cross  and  Pas  -  sion ;     By  Thy  pre  -  cious  Death  and 


I 


-^L 


-^ 


-^1 


a 


Bur  -  i  -    al ;     By  Thy  glo  -  ri  -  oiis    Res  -  iir  -  rec  -  tion  and 


rjz: 


i^ 


As  -  cen-sion ; 

And  by    the  com-  ing   of    the   Ho  -  ly  Ghost, 

V           i                      1 

/T 

1  m                ^        i^        *" 

W)        Sf         ^         ^ 

nJ 

the   Com  -  fort  -  er 


i 


w 


I^ 


Help    us,  good  Lord. 


^ 


-sz=i^ 


1=t 


--g^-- gt 


f 


i 


* 


I  n  all  time  of  our  trib  -  u  -  la  -  tion  ;     In    all    time  of  our 


i=:^ 


T=^ 


^-=X 


:st 


i^ 


pros  -  per  -  i  -  ty  ;       In    the    hour   of  death  ;       And    in     the 


day     of    judg  -  ment : 


* 


^:« 


j      62 


THE    LITANY 


i 


-<» 7^ ^- 


/^ifi^    ?/j",  ^(f^^^  Lord. 


TL=i^S_ 


\\  e  poor  sinners  do    be  -  seech  Thee 


-^ -^ s? gi g ^ 


To    hear    its,        O   Lord  God. 


znjar^i 


■^1 


A  nd  to  lead  and  govern  Thy  holy  Christian  Church| 

in*  the  I  right 
To  preserve  all  pastors  and  ministers  of  Thy  Church  in 
the  true  knowledge  and  understanding  of  Thy 

Word,  and  in  holiness     of 
To  put  an  end  to  all  schisms  and  causes     .      .      .      .  of  of-|  fence; 
To  bring  into  the  way  of  truth  all  such  as  have  erred, 

and  are  de-  ceiv- 

To  beat  down  Satan  under our 

To  send  faithful  laborers  into  Thy har- 

To  accompany  Thy  Word  with  Thy  Spirit       .      .      .    and 

To  raise  up  them  that  fall,  and  to  strengthen  such  as      do 

And  to  comfort  and  help  the  weak -hearted  and  the  dis-    tress-j    ed  : 


way 


life 


ed; 

feet ; 
vest ; 
grace ; 
stand ; 


I 


'\ g' ^ 


We      he  -  seech  Thee     to     hear     us,  good  Lord. 


* 


i 


^        \^-\ 


g^       ^ g^: 


And  to  rule  and  govern  Thy  holy   Chris -tian  Church:— [v.  s.  s.,  G.  s.] 


*- 


THE    LITANY 


^J^ 


63 


I 


■zL 


lo  give  to  all  nations  peace  and ]  con-  |  cord  ; 

To  preserve  our  country  from  discord  and  con  -  -  ten-  tion  ; 
To  give  to  our  nation  perpetual  victory  over  all  its*  .  ene-  mies  ; 
To  direct  and  defend  our  President,  and  all  in  au  -  thor-  ity  ; 
And  to  bless  and  keep  our  magistrates,  and  all  our    .    peo-     pie  : 


i 


■:^ 


We      he  -  seech     Thee     to     hear     its,  good  Lord. 


{ o  behold  and  succor  all  who  are  in  danger,  neces- 
sity, and  tribu-     la- 

To  protect  all  who  travel  by  land  or [  wa- 

To  preserve  all  women  in  the  perils  of .child- 

To  strengthen  and  keep  all  sick  persons  and  young  J  chil- 
To  set  free  all  who  are  innocently  im  -  -  -  -  -  pris- 
To  defend  and  provide  for  all  fatherless  children  and  wid- 
And  to  have  mercy  upon !    all 


tion  ; 
ter ; 
birth ; 
dren  ; 
oned ; 
ows ; 
men  : 


I 


■^ 


JVe       be  -  seech    Thee     to    hear     us,   good  Lord. 


i 


2Z 


3^ 


I  o  forgive  our  enemies,  persecutors,  and  slan- 
derers, and  to  turn  their  hearts; 
To  give  and  presene  to  our  use  the  fruits  .      .      of  the  earth  ; 
And  graciously  to  hear |        our  prayers 


P 


is: 


JVe      be  -  seech    Thee     to     hear     us,    good  Lord. 


*  Thine  enemie*.—[G.  H.] 


4 


t 


64 


THE   LITANY 


I 


:n22] 


—-—A -=X- 


()  I,ord  Jesus  Christ,  Son   of    God; 


T22] 


-:^Z^^z^ 


We  beseech   Thee  to  hear     us. 


121 


-i^m^ 


-i^ 


O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sin  of  the  world 


I 


-jsl 


-■g-si — ^- 


Have  mer  -  cy        tip   -   on 


:q=l=|: 


^zz^. 


O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sin  of  the  world ; 


-^-^— -^ 


Have  mer  -  cy      tip   -    on 


US. 


I 

i 


s* — ^ 


O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ; 


-^-si ^ 


Grant    us    Thy    peace 

"-=1 =-^ 1 — 


153^=-^ 


Q    Christ,  hear    us. 


^=^- 


-19-^ — ^- 


(9   Christ,  hear    us. 


* 


* 


>i'& 


THE    LITA.\Y 


65 


^J« 


^^H 


i^t^ii^ 


Lord,   have  mer  -  cy      up  -  on       us. 


i 


:5^2Ziz^ 


Lonf,   have  Jtier  -  cy       up  -  on       us. 


P 


:^ 


^-t:}—^- 


C  hrist,   have  mer  -  cy       up  -  on      us. 


i 


r^        g* s^- 


-^  g^    ^ 


Christ,   have  mer  -   cy      up  -  on       us. 


^ z? 

Lord,  have  mer  -  cy       up 


on 


us. 


i 


— g: 


TZX 


^-J^l 


Lord,  have    mer  -   cy      up   -    on 


\  Then  shall  the  Minister,  and  the  Congregation  with  him,  say  the  Lord's  Prayer,  alter 
which  n'.ay  Vk-  said  one  or  more  of  the  Litany  Collects  here  iollowiiig. 


in 


OUR  Father,  Who  art  in  heaven  ;  Hallowed  be  Thy  Name;  Thy 
kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven  ; 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as 
we  forgive  those  who  trespa.ss  against  us ;  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation  ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil ;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.      Amen. 


4. 


^^ 


66 


THE   LITANY 


Versicle. 


Xitani?  Collects." 


i 


—--^'^ ■==-—-= gn 

O  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  after I  our 

Help  us,  O  (iod  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of  .  I  Thy 

O  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  after j  our 

O  Lord,  enter  not  into  judgment  with  Thy  serv-     -;  ant. 
Call  upon  Me  in  the  day  of  trou    -     -     -     -     -     -  ble. 

The  Lord  will  give  strength  unto  His  peo-     -     -     -\  pie. 


sins. 

Name. 

sins. 


I. 

O  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins. 
Neither  rezvard  tis  accordiug  to  our  iniquities. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  Who  desirest  not  the 
death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he  should  turn  from  his  evil  p 
way  and  live ;  We  beseech  Thee  graciously  to  turn  from  us  those 
punishments  w^hich  we  by  our  sins  have  deserv-  |-ed,  and  to  grant  us 
grace  ever  hereafter  to  serve  Thee  in  holiness  and  pureness  of  living; 
through  Jesus  Christ  l^our  Lord.     Amen. 

2. 
Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of  Thy  Name. 
Deliver  tis,  and  purge  away  our  sins,  for  Thy  Najne's  sake. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit  dost 
govern  and  sanctify  the  whole  |^ Christian  Church;  Hear  our 
prayers  for  all  members  of  the  |-same,  and  mercifully  grant,  that  by 
Thy  grace  they  may  serve  Thee  in  true  faith;  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  I'^our  Lord.      Amen. 

3- 

O  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins. 
Neither  reivard  us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

OGOD,    merciful    Father,    Who  despisest    not   the  sighing  of  a 
contrite  heart,  nor  the  desire  of  such  Pas  are  sorrowful ;    Merci- 

*  For  rules  for  the  Choral  Reading  of  the  Collects  see  page  9,  and  note  on  page  46. 
Inflection  No.  1.  ^Inflection  No.  2.  ^     Inflection  No.  S. 


-^^-r^~^  ^^r.i         J   '^ 


"i^ 


* 


^.1^ 


Response-. 


THE   LITANY 


Xttans  Collects. 


67 


11 


321 


I. 
2. 

3- 

4- 
5- 
6. 


Neither  reward  us  according  to  our  iniq    - 
Deliver  us,  and  purge  away  our  sins,  for  Thy . 
Neither  reward  us  according  to  our  inicj    - 
For  in  Thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justifi 
I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt  glori     - 
The  Lord  will  bless  His  people 


uities. 

Name's 

uities. 

ed. 

fy 
with 


sake. 

Me. 

peace. 


fully  assist  our  prayers  which  we  make  before  Thee  in  all  our  troubles 
and  adversities,  whensoever  they  oppress  us ;  and  graciously  hear  us, 
that  those  evils  which  the  craft  and  subtilty  of  the  devil  or  man 
worketh  against  us,  may,  by  Thy  good  providence,  be  brought  to  i^ 
naught ;  that  we  Thy  servants,  being  hurt  by  no  persecutions,  may 
evermore  give  thanks  unto  Thee  in  Thy  holy  Church ;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  j^our  Lord.      Amen. 

4- 
O  Lord,  enter  not  into  judgment  with  Thy  servant. 
For  in  Thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justified. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  knowest  us  to  be  set  in  the  midst  of  so 
many  and  great  dangers,  that  by  reason  of  the  frailty  of  our 
nature  we  cannot  al-  l^vays  stand  upright :  Grant  us  such  strength 
and  protection,  as  may  support  us  in  all  dan-  j-gers,  and  carry  us 
through  all  temptations;   though  Jesus  Christ  r^our  Lord.     Anien. 


Call  upon  Me  in  the  day  of  trouble. 

I  -will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify  Me. 

SPARE    US,    O    Lord,    and    mercifully    forgive  1^  us    our    sins,    and 
though   by   our   continual    transgressions    we   have    merited   Thy 
punishments,    be    gracious   unto  i^us,    and   grant  that  all  those  evils 


Inflection  No.  1. 


Inflection  No.  2. 


f^ 


Inflection  No.  3. 


^ 


^/& 


iS!< 


68 


T//E    LITANY 


which  we  have  deserved,  may  be  turned  from  us,  and  overruled 
to  our  everlasting  good ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  i'  our 
Lord.      A)nen. 

6. 
For  Peace. 
The  Lord  will  give  strength  unto  His  people. 
The  Lord  will  bless  His  people  with  peace. 

OGOD,  from  Whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  counsels,  and  all 
just  works  i^o  proceed;  Give  unto  Thy  servants  that  peace, 
which  the  world  cannot  l^give ;  that  our  hearts  may  be  set  to  obey 
Thy  commandments,  and  also  that  by  Thee,  we,  being  defended  from 
the  fear  of  our  enemies,  may  pass  our  time  in  rest  and  quietness; 
through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Sav-  |'4our.      Amen. 


$ 


Inflection  No.  1. 


^ ,- 


{2=4 gJ— ^ 


Inflection  No.  2. 


t2=t: 


Inflection  No.  3. 


^ 


^ 


* 


^ 


^►^ 


(Ibc  Suflraoes. 


Suffrages  may  W  iKse<l  at  Matins  or  Vespers  in  the  same  umnm'r  Jis  tlic  Litany. 


ORD,    have  mer  -  cy     up  -  on     us. 


ZorJ,  have    mer  -  cy      up  -  on     us. 


'hrist,  have  mer  -  cy      up  -  on     us. 


1= 


.5^ 


Christ,  have    mer  -  cy      up  -  on     us. 


i 


i^ — ^ — g: 


I 


ord,  have  mer  -  cy     up  -  on     us. 

:t-.— J —  I— j \- 


Lord,  have    mer  -  cy      up  -  on     us. 


P 


--^=5-^- 


QUR  Fa-ther,  Who  art  in  heaven ;  Hallowed  be  Thy  Name ;  Thy 
kingdom  come ;  Thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is 
in  heaven ;  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread;  And 
forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  F^^ 
we  forgive  those  who  trespass     ^- 


against  us ;    And  lead  us  not  into  tempta  -  tion  ; 


I  Btd  deliver  us  from  e  -  Z'//.* 

i— 


*  In  G.  8.  this  petition  is  not  a  Response,  but  is  given  to  the  Minister. 


4 


^:& 


70 


T//£   SUFFRAGES 


^5i« 


/  \rsiclc. 


-G^ 


I  said,  Lord,  be  merciful  un   -     -     -     -     - 

Return,  O  Lord, 

Let  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  be  up  -     -     -     - 

Let  Thy  priests  be  clothed  with  right     -     - 
O  Lord,  save  our  rul     ------- 

Save  Thy  people,  and  bless  Thine  inher 
Remember  Thy  Congrega  ------ 

Peace  be  within 

Let  us  i)ray  for  our  absent  breth  -      -     -     - 
Let  us  pray  for  the  broken-hearted  and  the  cap 
Send  them  help  from  the  Sane-     -     -     -     - 
Hear  my  prayer, 


to 

how 

on 

eousness : 

ers  : 

itance : 

tion  : 

thy 

ren  : 

tives : 

tuary : 

O 


me : 

long? 

us : 


walls ; 


Lord: 


T  Then  may  be  sung  responsively.  by  the  Minister  and  Congregation,  the  Psalm 
De  profundis,  at  Matins,  and  at  Vespers  the  Psalm  Miserere  mei. 


i 


PSALM   130.     De  profundis. 
Tone  II. 


i 


£^ 


I.  OUT  OF  the  depths  have  I 
2.   Lord,  hear  my  . 


cri- 
voice 


If  Thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  in  -     -     -    iqui 

But  there  is  forgiveness  with |Thee 

I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth  .      .      .j  wait 
My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  more  than 

they  that  watch  for  the  morn- 
Let  Israel  hope  in  the Lord: 


^ 


8.   And  He  shall  redeem 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .      .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Isra- 
Son  : 
shall 


ed: 


ties 


mg 


el 


be: 


■* 


•ii^ 


^/f 


THE   SUFFRAGES 


71 


Re  spans  f. 


n 


p 


Heal  my  soul ;   for  I  have  sinned  a  -      -     -     -     - 
And  let  it  repent  Thee  concerning  Thy  serv  -     -j 

According  as  we  hope ' 

And  let  Thy  saints  shout 

Let  the  King  hear  us  when 

Feed  them  also,  and  lift  them  up  for  ev     -     -     - 

Which  Thou  hast  purchased ' 

And  prosperity  within  thy  pal     - 

O  Thou,  our  God,  save  Thy  servants  that  trust    . 

Redeem  Israel,  O  God,  out  of  all  his  trou- 

And  strengthen  them  out  of  Zi   -----      - 

And  let  my  cry  come  un  - 


gainst 

Thee 

ants. 

in 

Thee 

for 

joy. 

we 

call. 

er. 

of 

old. 

aces. 

in 

Thee 

bles. 

on. 

to 

Thee 

T  Then  may  be  sung  responsively,  by  the  Minister  and  Congregation,  the  Psalm 
De  profundis,   at  Matins,   ami  at  Vespers  the  Psalm  Miserere  mei. 

PSALM   130,     De  profundis. 
Tone  IL 


I^ 


unto 

let  Thine  ears  be  attentive  to  the  voice 

of  my  sup- 

O  Lord, 

that  Thou  mayest 

and  in  His  Word 


Thee, 

pli- 
who 

be 

do 

the 


0  I  Lord. 

ca-  tions. 

shall  stand  ? 

fear-  ed. 

1  hope. 


morn- 


ing. 


6.  I  say,  more  than  they  that  watch /^/-     . 

7.  for  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy,  and 

with  Him  is  plenteous      re-      demp-      tion. 

8.  from  all  his  in iq-     |     ui-  ties. 


and  to  the Ho- 

world  without 1    end. 


ly      Ghost  ; 


men. 


* 


i5^ 


72 


THE   SUFFRAGES 

PSALM  51.     Miserere  inei  Deus^  secundum. 

Tone  II. 


-St 


^- 


i.HAVE  MER-cy  upon  me,  O  God,  according  to 'J'hy! 

loving- 

2.  Wash  me  throughly  from  mine  in  -     -     - 

3.  For  1  acknowledge  my  trans-     -     -     -     - 

4.  Against  Thee,  Thee  only,  have  I  sinned, 

and  done  this  evil  in  Thy 


5.  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  in    -     -     -     - 

6.  Behold,  Thou  desirest  truth  in  the  inward 

7.  Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  . 

8.  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and 

9.  Hide  Thy  face  from  my 

10.  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  .      .      .      . 

1 1 .  Cast  me  not  away  from  Thy      .... 

12.  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  Thy  sal 

13.  Then  will  I  teach  transgressors  Thy     . 

14.  Deliver  me  from  blood  guiltiness,  O  God, 

Thou  God  of  my  sal- 

15.  O  IvOrd,  open  Thou  my 

16.  For  Thou  desirest  not  sacrifice  ;  else  would 

I 

17.  The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken 


*- 


18.  Do  good  in  Thy  good  pleasure  unto    . 

19.  Then  shalt  Thou  be  pleased  with  the  sac- 

rifices of  righteousness,  with  burnt  offer- 
ing and  whole  burnt 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    . 


kind- 

iqui- 
gres- 

sight : 


Zi- 


offer- 
Son  : 
shall 


iqui- 

ty: 

parts : 

clean : 

glad- 

ness 

sms: 

God: 

pres- 

ence 

va- 

tion 

w^ays  : 

va- 

tion 

lips : 

give 

it: 

spir- 

it: 

ness 


ty: 
sions 


on 


mg: 


be: 


* 


^:& 


•►?< 


T//£   SL'FFI^AGES 

PSALM  51.     i^/isererc  niei  Dens,  sectinduvi. 

TONK   II. 


73 


I 


3^ 


1.  according  unto    the    multitude    of  Thy 

tender  mercies,  blot  out  my'  tratis- 

2 .  and  cleanse  me from 

3.  and  my  sin  is  ever /^e- 

4.  that  Thou  mightest  be  justified  when  Thou 

speakest,  and  be  clear  when  T/iou 

5.  and  in  sin  did  my  mother con- 

6.  and  in  the  hidden  part  Thou  shalt  make 

me  to  know 

7.  wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whit  -     -     -     -  e/' 

8.  that  the  bones  which  Thou  hast  broken  may 

9.  and  blot  out  all  mine  in     -     -     -     -     -  iq- 

10.  and  renew  a  right  spirit '  zm'/Zi- 

11.  and  take  not  Thy  Holy  Spir  -     -     -     -|  //' 

12.,  and  uphold  me  with  Thy free 

13.    and  sinners  shall  be  converted     .      .      .  un- 


14.    and  my  tongue  shall  sing  aloud  of  Thy  .    right- 
ly,   and  mv  mouth  shall  shew i   forth 


of- 


* 


16.  Thou  delightest  not  in  burnt  . 

17.  a  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O  God,' 

Thou  wilt     not 

18.  build  Thou  the  walls  of  Je     -     -     -     -     ru- 


19.    then  shall  they  offer  bullocks  upon    .      .    T/ii/ie 

and  to  the Ho-    i 

world  without end,   | 


gres- 
my 
fore 


judg- 
ceive 

wis- 
than 

re- 

ui- 

in 
from 
Spir- 

to 


fer- 

de- 

sa- 


1 


sions. 
sin. 
me. 


est. 
me. 

dom. 
snow, 
joice. 

ties. 

me. 

me. 

it. 

Thee. 


eous-      ness. 
Thy      praise. 


mg. 

spise. 
lem. 


al-  tar. 

ly      Ghost 

A-     I  men. 


^ 


^.& 


tf 


74 


T//E    SUFFRAGES 
T  Then  shall  be  sung : 


—»- 


Tiirn  us  again,  O  God    of    hosts: 


H$'-^- 


Cause  Thy  face  to  shine  and  we  shall  be   sav  -  ed. 


Arise,  O  Christ,  for    our  help 


ii 


fc 


And  redeem  us,  for  Thy  mer  -  cy^ s  sake. 


i 


I: 


± -ig± 


H «■- 


Hear  my  prayer,    O    Lord 


:|: 


h^H 


And  let  my  cry  co?ne  un  -  to  Thee. 


■%-. 


The  Lord  be  with  you. 


i 


■+«5'-t 


And  with  thy  spirit. 


^ 


Let  us  pray. 


* 


►i^ 


tit 


THE   SUFFRAGES 

S  Then  may  the  Minister  say  a  Collect   for  the  Season  uud  any  other  suitable  Collects, 
after  that  he  may  say  this  Collect  for  Peace. 


75 


H «^ 


(^ve  peace  in  our  days,  O  Lord: 


i 


Because  there  is  none  other  that  fighteth  for  us,    except   Thou, 


our    God. 


i 


-H^-- 


Q  Lord,  let  there  be  peace  in    Thy  strength 


i 


I: 


And  abundance  in  Thy    toio  -  ers. 


i 


1= — ^- 


I  et  us  pray.     * 


GOD,  from  Whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  counsels,  and 


f 


all  just  works  do    pro  -  ceed :      Give  unto  Thy  servants   that 


•  Oremus  omitted  in  g.  8. 


* 


^ 


76 


THE   SUFFRAGES 


qi== 


2^ 


peace,  which  the  world  cannot   give ;       that  our  hearts  may  be 


set   to  obey  Thy  commandments,   and  also   that   by  Thee,  we, 


r= 


^•^^ 


bemg  defended  from  the  fear  of  our  enemies,  may  pass  our  time 


:| 


% 


in  rest  and    quietness ; 

0^ 

through    the  merits  of  Jesus    Christ 

1  S\          Tl                ■                                                     1 

ifh  ^    A       ^ 

our     Sav  -  iour. 


.1: 


A  -   men. 


TIkmi  iniiv  l>«'  sniiiT 


:^=f 


-<^ ^ (&- 


)less     we     the    Lord. 


q=|: 


Thanks  be      to     God, 


^ 


^:& 


doiiccts 

jfor  tbe  Sunba\?5  au&  ffestivals  of  tbe 
Cburcb  lljear. 


jflrst  SunOav)  In  BDrcnt. 

TIR  up,  we  beseech  Thee,  Thy  power,  O  PLord,  and 
come ;  that  by  Thy  protection  we  may  be  rescued  from 
the  threatening  perils  of  our  I'^sins,  and  saved  by  Thy 
mighty  deliverance ;  Who  livest  and  reignest  with  the 
Father  and  the  l^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

ScconD  Sun&a^  In  BDvent. 

STIR  up  our  hearts,  O  Lord,  to  make  ready  the  way  of  Thine 
Only-Be-  l^gottenSon,  so  that  by  His  coming  we  may  be  enabled 
to  ser\-e  Thee  with  pure  minds ;  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 
and  the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

^bir&  SunOai?  in  BDvent. 

LORD,  we  beseech  Thee,  give  ear  ,Uo  our  prayers,  and  lighten  the 
darkness  of  our  phearts,  by  Thy  gracious  visitation;  Who  livest 
and  reignest  with  the  Father  and  the  l^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end. 

jfourtb  SunDa^  In  BDvent. 

STIR  up,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  Thy  power,  and  come,  and 
with  great  might  i^succor  us,  that  by  the  help  of  Thy  grace  what- 
soever is  hindered  by  our  sins  may  be  speedily  accomplish-  |-ed, 
through  Thy  mercy  and  satisfaction ;  Who  livest  and  reignest  with 
the  Father  and  the  PHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


m 


Infiection  No.  1. 


Inflection  Xo.  2. 


sp^ 


For  rules  for  the  Choral  Eeading  of  the  Collects  see  page  9. 


Pt^ 


•* 


•5=^ 


78 


COLLECTS 


^^ 


Of  her  Collects  for  the  Season  of  Advent. 

MERCIFULLY  hear,  O  Lord,  the  prayers  Pof  Thy  people;  that 
as  they  rejoice  in  the  Advent  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son 
according  to  the  |^ flesh,  so  when  He  cometh  a  second  time  in  His 
Majesty,  they  may  receive  the  reward  of  eternal  life ;  through  the 
same  Jesus  Christ  our  pLord;    Who  liveth,  etc. 

OCOD,  Who  dost  gladden  us  with  the  yearly  anticipation  of  I' our 
Redemption:  Grant  that  we  who  now  joyfully  receive  Thine 
Only-Begotten  Son  as  our  Redeem-  I'-er,  may  also  behold  Him  with- 
out fear  when  He  cometh  as  our  Judge;    Who  liveth,  etc. 

MOST  merciful  God,  Who  hast  given  Thine  eternal  Word  to  be 
made  incarnate  of  lUhe  pure  Virgin;  Grant  unto  Thy  people 
grace  to  put  away  fleshly  l'^ lusts,  that  so  they  may  be  ready  for  Thy 
visitation;  through  the  same,  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  our  I^Lord,  Who 
liveth  and  reigneth,  etc. 

Cbristmas. 

For  Christmas  Ni^ht. 


0 


GOD,  Who  hast  made  this  most  holy  night  to  shine  with  the 
brightness  of  |Hhe  true  Light :  Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  as 
we  have  known  on  earth  the  mysteries  of  that  j- Light,  we  may  also 
come  to  the  fullness  of  its  joys  in  heaven ;  through  the  same,  our 
Lord  Jesus  |- Christ,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  |^ 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

For  Christmas  Day. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Al-  |hiiighty  God,  that  the  new  birth 
of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  in  the  |- flesh,  may  set  us  free  who 
are  held  in  the  old  bondage  under  the  yoke  of  sin  ;  through  the  same. 
Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  PLord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 
and  the  l^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


Inflection  No.  1. 


r-f$i 


Inflection  Xo. 


2^ 


^ 


^ 


^ 


^:& 


COLLECTS 


79 


Second  Cbristmas  H)ai?. 

T/it'  same  as  for  Chris ff/ias  Day. 
SunC»av>  Bttcr  Cbristmag. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  Ciod,  Direct  our  actions  according 
to  I^Thy  good  pleasure,  that  in  the  Name  of  Thy  beloved  |-Son, 
we  may  be  made  to  abound  in  good  works ;  through  the  same,  Jesus 
Christ  our  |-Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  I^Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

(Tbe  Gtrcumcislon  an&  IFlamc  of  Cbrlst. 


0 


LORD  God,  Who,  for  our  sakes,  hast  made  Thy  Blessed  Son 
our  Saviour  subject  to  the  Law,  and  caused  Him  to  endure  the 
circumcision  P of  the  flesh:  Grant  us  the  true  circumcision  of  the 
spir-  |-it,  that  our  hearts  may  be  pure  from  all  sinful  desires  and  lusts; 
through  the  same.  Thy  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  |- Christ,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  PHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  from  Whom  cometh  down 
-^  every  good  and  Imperfect  gift:  We  give  Thee  thanks  for  all  Thy 
benefits,  temporal  and  spiritual,  bestowed  upon  us  in  the  year  l^past, 
and  we  beseech  Thee  of  Thy  goodness,  grant  us  a  favorable  and 
joyful   year,    defend  us  from  all  dangers  and  adversities,    and  send 


Thy  blessinc 


through 


Jesus  Christ,  Thy 


upon  us  the   fullness  of 
Son,  our  |-Lord,  etc. 

SunDai2  Bttcr  IRcw  l^ear. 

The  same  as  for  the  Sunday  after  Christmas. 

jEpipbani^. 

OGOD,  Who,  by  the  leading  of  a  star,  didst  manifest  Thy  Only- 
Begotten  Son  |Uo  the  Gentiles:  Mercifully  grant,  that  we,  who 
know  Thee  now  by  l^faith,  may  after  this  life  have  the  fruition  of  Thy 
glorious  Godhead ;  through  the  same,  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  r 
Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  i^Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end. 


Inflection  No.  1. 


^^^ 


f 


Inflection  No.  2. 


il^ 


^ 


-►^ 


^:& 


i'^ 


80 


COLLECTS 


Jflrst  SunDai?  Bftcr  Bplpbanis. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  Thee  mercifully  to  receive  the  prayers  of  Thy 
people  who  call  l^upon  Thee;  and  grant  that  they  may  both 
perceive  and  know  what  things  they  ought  to  iMo,  and  also  may  have 
grace  and  power  faithfully  to  fulfill  the  same ;  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  pLord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  P 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

ScconD  Sun^a^  Bttcr  Epipban^. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  dost  govern  all  things 
in  heav-  Pen  and  earth  :  Mercifully  hear  the  supplications  of  Thy 
peo-  pple,  and  grant  us  Thy  peace  all  the  days  of  our  life;  through 
Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  our  I^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 
and  the  PHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

XLbixtf  SunC)a^  Btter  :iEplpbani5. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  mercifully  look  upon  l^our 
infirmities,  and  in  all  our  dangers  and  necessities  stretch  forth 
the  right  hand  of  Thy  Majes-  |-ty,  to  help  and  defend  us  ;  through 
Jesus  Christ,  our  I^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  pHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

jfourtb  SunOai5  Bttec  :Eplpban^. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  knowest  us  to  be  set  in  the  midst  of  so 
many  and  great  dangers,  that  by  reason  of  the  frailty  of  our 
nature  we  cannot  al-  pways  stand  upright :  Grant  us  such  strength 
and  protection  as  may  support  us  in  all  dan-  |*gers,  and  carry  us 
through  all  temptations;  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  j- Lord,  Who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  PHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end. 

3ftttb  SunDai?  Bttcr  Bplpban^. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  Thee  to  keep  Thy  Church  and  Household 
continually  in  Thy  |4rue  religion;  that  they  who  do  lean  only 
upon  the  hope  of  Thy  heavenly  p grace  may  evermore  be  defended  by 
Thy  mighty  power;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  |-Lord,  Who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end. 

Inflection  No.  1.  Inflection  No.  2. 


m 


^B 


*■ 


* 


COLLECTS  8i 

Siytb  SuuDas  Bttcr  Bpipban^. 

OGOD,  Who  in  the  glorious  Transfiguration  of  Thy  Only-Begotten 
Son,  hast  confirmed  the  mysteries  of  the  faith  by  the  testimony 
of  the  fathers,  and  ^\'ho,  in  the  voice  that  came  from  the  bright 
cloud,  didst  in  a  wonderful  manner  foreshow  the  adop-l  Hion  of  sons: 
Mercifully  vouchsafe  to  make  us  co-heirs  with  the  King  of  His  glo-  I'' 
ry,  and  bring  us  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  same ;  through  the  same, 
our  Lord  Jesus  |^ Christ,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  ^ 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Scptuacieslma  SunDa^. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  Thee  favourably  to  hear  the  pra5^ers  |^of  Thy 
people :  that  we,  who  are  justly  punished  for  our  offences,  may 
be  mercifully  delivered  by  Thy  good-  |-ness,  for  the  glory  of  Thy 
Name ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Sav-  l^iour.  Who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 

without  end. 

Seyagesima  SunDag, 

OGOD,  Who  seest  that  we  put  not  our  trust  in  anything  |Uhat  we  do : 
Mercifully  grant,  that  by  Thy  power  we  may  be  defended  against 
all  adversity ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  I^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reign- 
eth with  Thee  and  the  ^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, world  without  end. 

QuinquaQeslma  SunDaig. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  Thee,  mercifully  l^hear  our  prayers,  and,  hav- 
ing set  us  free  from  the  bonds  of  i'sin,  defend  us  from  all  evil ; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  j^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  l^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 
asb  XUlcDncsOai?,  or  jfirst  Dais  ot  Xent. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  hatest  nothing  that  Thou 
hast  made,  and  dost  forgive  the  sins  of  all  those  pwho  are  peni- 
tent :  Create  and  make  in  us  new  and  contrite  |^  hearts,  that  we, 
worthily  lamenting  our  sins,  and  acknowledging  our  wretchedness, 
may  obtain  of  Thee,  the  God  of  all  mercy,  perfect  remission  and 
forgiveness  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  i^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  I'Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Infection  No.  1.  Inflection  So.  2. 


4 


82 


COLLECTS 


jftrst  SunDais  In  Xent  (flnvocavit). 

OLORI),  mercifully  I'hear  our  prayer,  and  stretch  forth  the  right 
hand  of  Thy  Majesty  to  defend  us  from  them  that  rise  up  against 
us;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  "^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reign- 
eth  with  Thee  and  the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

SeconD  SunDa^  In  Xent  (IRcmlnlsccrc ). 

OGOD,  Who  seest  that  of  ourselves  we  l^have  no  strength:  Keep 
us  both  outwardly  and  inward-  I'^ly;  that  we  may  be  defended 
from  all  adversities  which  may  happen  to  the  body,  and  from  all  evil 
thoughts  which  may  assault  and  hurt  the  soul ;  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  I^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  | 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

^blrO  Sun^a^  in  Xent  (©culi). 

WE  beseech  Thee,  Al-  P  mighty  God,  look  upon  the  hearty  desires 
of  Thy  humble  serv-  l^ants,  and  stretch  forth  the  right  hand  of 
Thy  Majesty  to  be  our  defence  against  all  our  enemies ;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  I^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

ifourtb  Sun^a^  in  Xent  (Xastace). 

GRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Al-  i^ mighty  God,  that  we,  who  for  our 
evil  deeds  do  worthily  deserve  to  be  punish-  |^ed,  by  the  comfort 
of  Thy  grace  may  mercifully  be  relieved ;  through  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  |^  Christ,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  |^ 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  withoift  end. 

iflftb  Sun^ais  in  Xent  OuWca). 

WE  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  mercifully  to  look  up-  pon  Thy 
people,  that  by  Thy  great  goodness  they  may  be  governed  and 
preserved  ever-  pmore,  both  in  body  and  soul ;  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  I'^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  P 
Holy  (ihost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Sixtb  Sun^a^  in  Xent  (Ipalmarum). 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  (iod,Who  hast  sent  Thy  Son,  our  Sav- 
iour Jesus  Christ,  to  take  upon  Him  our  flesh,  and  to  suffer  death 
upon  the  Cross,  that  all  mankind  should  follow  the  example  of  His  P 

Inflection  No.  1.  ^^     Inflection  No.  2. 


# 


^ 


* 

COLLECTS  83 

great  humility :  Mercifully  grant  that  we  may  both  follow  the  example 
of  His  pa-  ;-tience,  and  also  be  made  partakers  of  His  resurrection; 
through  the  same,  Jesus  Christ  our  -Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  i^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

/IbonDas  in  "fcolis  Xaccft. 

GR-\NT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Al-  [^mighty  God,  that  we,  who  amid 
so  many  adversities  do  fail  through  our  own  infirmi-  •'ties,  may 
be  restored  through  the  Passion  and  Intercession  of  Thine  Only- 
Begotten  Son,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  '^Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

^uesC)ai2  in  1bol^  "mieeft. 
A  LMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  Ciod  :  (irant  us  grace  so  to  pass 
-*-^  through  this  holy  time  of  |^  our  Lord's  Passion,  that  we  may 
obtain  the  pardon  of  our  -sins ;  through  the  same,  Thy  Son,  Who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  !^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end. 

"CaeOnesDaB  in  tjol^  IXlecft. 

GR.\NT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Al-  1^ mighty  God,  that  we,  who  for  our 
evil  deeds  are  continually  afflict-  i^ed,  may  mercifully  be  relieved 
by  the  Passion  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  W^ho  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  ^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

CbursOai?  in  t>ol^  XUeel?. 

OLORD  God,  Who  hast  left  unto  us  in  a  wonderful  Sacrament  a 
memorial  ,^of  Thy  Passion  ;  Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  we  may 
so  use  this  Sacrament  of  Thy  Body  and  r Blood,  that  the  fruits  of  Thy 
redemption  may  continually  be  manifest  in  us;  Thou,  Who  livest  and 
reignest  with  the  Father  and  the  I'Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end. 

0OOD  f^riDai^. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  we  beseech  Thee  graciously  to  behold  I'this  Thy 
family,  for  which  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  was  contented  to  be 
betray-  -ed,  and  given  up  into  the  hands  of  wicked  men,  and  to  suffer 
death  upon  the  Cross :  Who  now  livp^^h  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  I*  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


Infiection  No.  1.  Inflection  No.  2 


^ 


P^i 


^:& 


84 


COLLECTS 


MERCIFUL  and  Everlasting  Ciod,  Who  hast  not  spared  Thine 
only  Son,  but  delivered  Him  up  for  us  all,  that  He  might  bear 
our  sins  up-  Pon  the  Cross :  Grant  that  our  hearts  may  be  so  fixed  with 
steadfast  faith  in  |^  Him  that  we  may  not  fear  the  power  of  any 
adversaries;   through  the  same,  Thy  Son,  Jesus  P Christ  our  Lord. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  hast  willed  that  Thy  Son 
should  bear  for  us  the  pains  of  the  Cross,  that  Thou  mightest 
remove  from  us  the  power  Pof  the  adversary  :  Help  us  so  to  remember 
and  give  thanks  for  our  Lord's  Pas-  i^sion  that  we  may  obtain  remission 
of  sin  and  redemption  from  everlasting  death ;  through  the  same,  our 
Lord  P Jesus  Christ. 

jEaater. 
J^or  Easter  Eve. 

OGOD,  Who  didst  enlighten  this  most  holy  night  with  the  glory 
of  the  Lord's  P Resurrection :  Preserve  in  all  Thy  people  the 
Spirit  of  adoption  which  Thou  hast  giv-  Pen,  so  that  renewed  in  body 
and  soul  they  may  perform  unto  Thee  a  pure  service ;  through  the 
same,  our  Lord  Jesus  p Christ,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  PHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Eor  Easter  Day. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who,  through  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  Jesus 
Christ,  hast  overcome  death,  and  opened  unto  us  the  gate  of 
ever-  ^lasting  life:  We  humbly  beseech  Thee,  that,  as  Thou  dost  put 
into  our  minds  good  de-  l^sires,  so  by  Thy  continual  help  we  may 
bring  the  same  to  good  effect ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  I^Lord,  Who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  pHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end. 

Other  Easter  Collects. 

GRANT,   we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we  who  celebrate 
Thy  P Paschal  Feast,  kindled  with  heavenly  de-  I^sires,  may  ever 
thirst  for  the  Fountain  of  Life,  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  ;^Son,  our  Lord. 


^ 


Inflection  No 


Inflection  No. 


^ 


COLLECTS  85 

GRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Al-  |4iiighty  (iod,  that  we  who  celebrate 
the  solemnities  of  the  Lord's  Resurrec-  :-tion,  may  by  the  renewal 
of  Thy  Holy  Spirit  rise  again  from  the  death  of  the  soul ;  through 
the  same,  Jesus  P  Christ  our  Lord. 

Bastcr  jflRonDas. 

T/ie  same  as  for  Easter  Day. 

^irst  Sun&ai2  Bttcr  jEastcr  (QuasimoDo  (5enlt(). 

GRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  (iod,  that  we  who  have 
celebrated  the  solemnities  of  the  Lord's  |^ Resurrection,  may,  by 
the  help  of  Thy  |-grace,  bring  forth  the  fruits  thereof  in  our  life  and 
conversation;  through  the  same,  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  I^Lord, 
Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  i^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one 
God,  world  without  end. 


G 


SeconD  Sun&ai2  Btter  Bastcr  ( /DblsedcorMae ). 

OD,  Who,  by  the  humiliation  of  Thy  Son,  didst  raise  up  the  I' 
fallen  world :  Grant  unto  Thy  faithful  ones  perpetual  glad-  l^ness, 
and  those  whom  Thou  hast  delivered  from  the  danger  of  everlasting 
death  do  Thou  make  partakers  of  eternal  joys;  through  the  same, 
Jesus  Christ  our  !-I^rd,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  / 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

^birD  SunDa^  Bftcr  Baster  (jubilate). 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  shewest  to  them  that  be  in  error  the  light 
of  Thy  truth,  to  the  intent  that  they  may  return  into  the  l^way 
of  righteousness:  Grant  unto  all  them  that  are  admitted  into  the 
fellowship  of  Christ's  Religion  that  they  may  eschew  those  things  that 
are  contrary  to  their  profes-  psion,  and  follow  all  such  things  as  are 
agreeable  to  the  same;  through  our  Lord  Jesus  I^Christ,  Who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  l^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end. 


?= 


Infiedum,  No.  1.  Inflection  No.  2. 


^ ^ 


86 


COLLECTS 


^;<< 


jfourtb  SunDas  Bftcr  jEastcr  (Cantatc). 

OGOD,  Who  makest  the  minds  of  the  faithful  to  be  Pof  one  will: 
Cirant  unto  Thy  ])eoi)le  that  they  may  love  what  Thou  com- 
mandest,  and  desire  what  Thou  dost  prom-  r'ise;  that,  among  the 
manifold  changes  of  this  world,  our  hearts  may  there  be  fixed  where 
true  joys  are  to  be  found ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  pLord, 
Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one 
God,  world  without  end. 

3fittb  5un0ai5  Bftcr  Bagtcr  (IRocjatc). 

OGOD,  from  Whom  all  good  IHhings  do  come:  Grant  to  us  Thy 
humble  servants,  that  by  Thy  holy  inspiration  we  may  think  those 
things  that  be  i~right,  and  by  Thy  merciful  guiding  may  perform  the 
same;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  1^ Lord,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth    with    Thee   and    the  P  Holy   Ghost,    ever  one    God,  world 

without  end. 

Bsccnslon  2)a^. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  like  as  we  do  be- 
lieve Thy  Only-Begotten  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  have 
ascended  in-  p  to  the  heavens ;  so  may  we  also  in  heart  and  mind 
thither  as-  j-cend,  and  with  Him  continually  dwell ;  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  |^  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end. 

OKING  of  Glory,  Lord  of  Hosts,  Who  didst  this  Day  ascend  in 
triumph  far  a-  i^bove  all  Heavens:  We  beseech  Thee,  leave  us 
not  comfort-  |~less,  but  send  to  us  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  promised  of  the 
Father;  O  Thou,  Who,  with  the  Father  and  the  PHoly  Ghost,  livest 
and  reignest,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Sun^a^  Bttcr  Bscension  (BxauM). 

ALMIGHTY,  Everlasting  God:  Make  us  to  have  always  a  devout 
will  ^towards  Thee,  and  to  serve  Thy  Majesty  with  a  pure  P 
heart ;  through  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  I'^Lord,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  PHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end. 


Inflection  No.  1. 


P 


Inflection  No.  2. 


:zii 


^ 


0 


0 


* 

COLLECTS  87 

IClbitgunDaB. 
GOD,  Who  didst  teach  the  hearts  of  Thy  faithful  people,  by 
sending  to  them  the  light  of  Thy  ^Holy  Spirit :  Grant  us  by  the 
siime  Spirit  to  have  a  right  judgment  in  all  -things,  and  evermore  to 
rejoice  in  His  holy  comfort ;  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  i=^ 
Son,  Who  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end. 

/lbonC)a^  ft!  laabitsunswcch. 

GOD,  Who   didst   give  Thy   Holy   Spirit  to  l^Thine  Apostles: 

Grant  unto  Thy  people  the  performance  of  their  peti-  I'^tions,  so 

that  on  us  to  whom  Thou  hast  given  faith.  Thou  mayest  also  bestow 

peace  :  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  I^Son,  Who  with  Thee  and 

the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

^be  ^festival  ^l  tbe  ^rinit^. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  W^ho  hast  given  unto  us,  Thy 
servants,  grace,  by  the  confession  of  a  true  faith,  to  acknowledge 
the  glory  of  the  Eternal  Trinity,  and  in  the  power  of  the  Divine 
Majesty  to  wor-  Pship  the  Lenity :  We  beseech  Thee,  that  Thou 
wouldest  keep  us  steadfast  in  this  j- faith,  and  evermore  defend  us  from 
all  adversities.  Who  livest  and  reignest,  one  God,  world  without  end> 

Ifirst  Sun^a^  Bftcr  Erlnit^, 
GOD,  the  Strength  of  all  them  that  put  their  p trust  in  Thee: 
Mercifully  accept  our  prayers ;  and  because  through  the  weakness 
of  our  mortal  nature  we  can  do  no  good  thing  without  Thee,  grant  us 
the  help  of  Thy  i-grace,  that  in  keeping  Thy  commandments  we  may 
please  Thee,  both  in  will  and  deed;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  I^Lord, 
Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  j^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one 
God,  world  without  end. 

Second  SunDais  Bttcr  ^rinit^. 

LORD,  Who  never  failest  to  help  and  govern  those  whom  Thou 

dost  bring  up  in  Thy  steadfast  ^fear  and  love:    Make  us  to  have 

a  perpetual  fear  and  love  of  Thy  holy  -Name;   through  Jesus  Christ, 

Thy  Son,  our  l^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  1* 

Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


0 


0 


Inflectitm.  So.  1.  Inflection  No.  2. 


►i«- 


^^^^^^^       ^S=i^ 


»?+ 


^!i< 


0 


88  COLLECTS 

n;birD  SunDai^  Bftcr  G;rfnlti2. 
GOD,  the  Protector  of  all  that  trust  in  Thee,  without  whom 
nothing  is  strong,  noth-  |Mng  is  holy:  Increase  and  multiply 
upon  us  Thy  mer-  |^cy ;  that  Thou  being  our  Ruler  and  Guide,  we 
may  so  pass  through  things  temporal,  that  we  finally  lose  not  the 
things  eternal ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  i^  Lord,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  pHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end. 

jfourtb  Sun^a^  2ltter  ^rfnlt^. 

GRANT,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  the  course  of  this  world 
may  be  so  peaceably  ordered  by  Thy  P  governance,  that  Thy 
Church  may  joyfully  serve  Thee  in  all  godly  quiet-  l^ness;  through 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  I^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
Thee  and  the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

3f(ftb  SunOais  Bfter  ^rfnlti?. 

OGOD,  Who  hast  prepared  for  them  that  love  Thee  such  good 
things  as  pass  man's  |Hmderstanding :  Pour  into  our  hearts  such 
love  toward  I'^Thee,  that  we,  loving  Thee  above  all  things,  may  obtain 
Thy  promises,  which  exceed  all  that  we  can  desire ;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  pLord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Slytb  SunDais  Bttcr  ^rlnftij. 

LORD  of  all  power  and  might,  Who  art  the  Author  and  Giver  of  P 
all  good  things:  Graft  in  our  hearts  the  love  of  Thy  I^Name, 
increase  in  us  true  religion,  nourish  us  with  all  goodness,  and  of  Thy 
great  mercy  keep  us  in  the  same ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son, 
our  I^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  i^Holy  Ghost, 
ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Seventb  Sun^a^  Bfter  ^rlntt^. 

OGOD,  Whose  never-failing  Providence  ordereth  all  things  both 
in  heav-  Pen  and  earth:    We  humbly  beseech  Thee  to  put  away 
from  us  all   hurtful  I' things,   and   to  give  us  those  things  which  be 


Inflection  No 


P 


Inflection  No.  2. 


:2^ 


-* 


►i^ 


COLLECTS 


89 


profitable  for  us;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  r^Lord,  Who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  (iod, 
world  without  end. 

Blabtb  SunC>ai2  Bttcr  ^rfnit^. 

GRANT  to  us,  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  the  Spirit  to  think  and  do 
always  such  things  ^as  are  right ;  that  we,  who  cannot  do  any- 
thing that  is  good  without  '-'Thee,  may  by  Thee  be  enabled  to  live 
according  to  Thy  will;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  -Lord, 
Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  l^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one 
God,  world  without  end. 

•Hintb  SunOas  Bftcr  tlrlnlt^. 

LET  Thy  merciful  ears,  O  Lord,  be  open  to  the  prayers  of  Thy  |^ 
humble  servants;  and,  that  they  may  obtain  their  peti-  i'tions, 
make  them  to  ask  such  things  as  shall  please  Thee ;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  J- Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  ^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  Cxod,  world  without  end. 

^entb  SunOas  Bftcr  Crtnltig. 

OGOD,  Who  declarest  Thine  Almighty  power  chiefly  in  showing 
mer-  pcy  and  pity  :  Mercifully  grant  unto  us  such  a  measure  of 
Thy  '^grace,  that  we,  running  the  way  of  Thy  commandments,  may 
obtain  Thy  gracious  promises,  and  be  made  partakers  of  Thy  heavenly 
treasure;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  j-Lord,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  ^  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end. 

Blcventb  SunDa^  Btter  ZxKwXV^. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  art  always  more  ready  to 
hear  than  we  to  pray,  and  art  wont  to  give  more  than  either  we 
desire  I'or  deserve:  Pour  down  upon  us  the  abundance  of  Thy  mercy, 
forgiving  us  those  things  whereof  our  conscience  is  a-  Afraid,  and 
giving  us  those  good  things  which  we  are  not  worthy  to  ask,  but 
through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  f 
Ix)rd,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  l^Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end. 


Inflection  No.  1. 


# 


Inflection  No.  2. 


^ 


* 


-i 


^:& 


90 


COLLECTS 


Zvcclttb  SunDai:?  Bfter  Erinlt^. 

ALMIGHTY  and  merciful  (iod,  of  Whose  only  gift  it  cometh  that 
Thy  faithful  people  do  unto  Thee  true  and  laud-  liable  service  : 
Cirant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  we  may  so  faithfully  serve  Thee  in  this  l'-* 
life,  that  we  fail  not  finally  to  attain  Thy  heavenly  promises;  through 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  |-  Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
Thee  and  the  I^Holy  Ghost,  true  Crod,  world  without  end. 
^blrtccntb  Sunday  Bftec  ^rinits. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Give  unto  us  the  increase  of 
faith,  l^hope,  and  charity;  and  that  we  may  obtain  that  which 
Thou  dost  prom-  i^ise,  make  us  to  love  that  which  Thou  dost  com- 
mand; through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  I^Lord,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and    the  T  Holy   Ghost,    ever   one   God,  world 

without  end. 

3fourteentb  SunOa^  Bftcr  ^rinlt^. 

KEEP,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  Thy  Church  with  Thy  per-  P 
petual  mercy ;  and,  because  the  frailty  of  man  without  Thee 
cannot  but  i^fall,  keep  us  ever  by  Thy  help  from  all  things  hurtful,  and 
lead  us  to  all  things  profitable  to  our  salvation ;  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  I^Lord,  W^ho  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  |^ 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.  4 

iffftccntb  Sun^ai?  Bftcr  ^rinfti^. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  Thee,  Let  Thy  continual  pity  cleanse  and 
de-  ^fend  Thy  Church;  and  because  it  cannot  continue  in  safety 
without  Thy  sue-  |"cor,  preserve  it  evermore  by  Thy  help  and  goodness; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  pLord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  i^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Siyteentb  SunOai?  Btter  ^rlnit^. 

LORD,  we  pray  Thee,  that  Thy  grace  may  always  go  before  and 
follow  l^after  us,  and  make  us  continually  to  be  given  to  all  good  i- 
works;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  |-Lord,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  i^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end. 


Inflection  No 


# 


Inflection  No.  2. 


12^ 


* 


^e— ^ 

COLLECTS  91 

Scvcnteentb  SunDa^  attcr  Crinit^. 

LORD,  we  beseech  Thee,  Cirant  Thy  people  grace,  to  withstand  the 
temptations  I'of  the  devil,  and  with  pure  hearts  and  minds  to 
follow  Thee,  the  only  i^God ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  - 
Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  >vith  Thee  and  the  i^Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end. 

Bigbtccntb  SunOai?  Hfter  Crlnlti^. 

OGOD,  forasmuch  as  without  Thee  we  are  not  able  |4o  please 
Thee :  Mercifully  grant,  that  Thy  Holy  Spirit  may  in  all  things 
direct  and  rule  our  (^hearts;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  i^ 
Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  i^Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end. 

"Wnctcentb  SunOai^  Bttcr  Erlnitig. 

0  ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  of  Thy  bountiful  goodness 
keep  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  from  all  things  |4hat  may  hurt  us; 
that  we,  being  ready,  both  in  body  and  -soul,  may  cheerfully  accom- 
plish those  things  that  Thou  wouldest  have  done  ;  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  ^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  1^ 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

^wcntictb  SunDais  Bftcr  Crlniti?. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  merciful  Lord,  to  Thy  faithful  people 
par-  Pdon  and  peace,  that  they  may  be  cleansed  from  all  their  ^ 
sins,  and  serve  Thee  with  a  quiet  mind ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy 
Son,  our  'Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  I^Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Cwent^*3flr3t  SunDa^  Bfter  Crinitg. 

LORD,  we  beseech  Thee  to  keep  Thy  household,  the  Church,  in 
continual  i^godliness;  that  through  Thy  protection  it  may  be  free 
from  all  adversi-  l^ties,  and  devoutly  given  to  serve  Thee  in  good 
works,  to  the  glory  of  Thy  Name ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son, 
our  I'Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  ^Holy  Ghost, 
ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


Inflection  No.  1.  Inflection  No.  2. 


4, 


m 


^:& 


92 


COLLECTS 


OGOD,  our  Refuge  and  Strength,  Who  art  the  Author  of  all  |^ 
godliness:  Be  ready,  we  beseech  Thee,  to  hear  the  devout 
prayers  of  Thy  |^ Church;  and  grant  that  those  things  which  we  ask 
faithfully,  we  may  obtain  effectually;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son, 
our  i'Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  l^Holy  Ghost, 
ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

iIwcnt^*Q;blrD  SunOa^  Bftec  Zvinit^. 

ABSOLVE,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  Thy  people  from  ^their 
offences ;  that  from  the  bonds  of  our  sins  which,  by  reason  of 
our  frailty,  we  have  brought  upon  fus,  we  may  be  delivered  by  Thy 
bountiful  goodness;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  pLord,  Who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end. 

ITwcnt^sjfourtb  SunDa^  Bttcr  ^rlnlti^. 

STIR  up,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  the  wills  of  Thy  |^ faithful 
people ;  that  they,  plenteously  bringing  forth  the  fruit  of  good  |- 
works,  may  of  Thee  be  plenteously  rewarded ;  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  l^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  |^ 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

^wcnt^sjflftb  SunDais  Bttcr  ^rlnit^. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  we  beseech  Thee,  Show  Thy  mercy  unto  Thy  p 
humble  servants,  that  we  who  put  no  trust  in  our  own  merits  may 
not  be  dealt  with  after  the  severity  of  Thy  judg-  lament,  but  according 
to  Thy  mercy  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  I^Lord,  Who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  PHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end. 

XTwcnti^sSljctb  Sun&ai2  Bfter  G:r(ntt^. 

OGOD,  so  rule  and  govern  our  hearts  and  minds  by  Thy  I^Holy 
Spirit,  that  being  ever  mindful  of  the  end  of  all  things,  and  the 
day  of  Thy  just  judg-  lament,  we  may  be  stirred  up  to  holiness  of 
living  here,  and  dwell  with  Thee  forever  hereafter ;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  I^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  pHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


Inflection  Xo.  1. 


#^ 


Inflection  No.  2. 


* 


^i< 


COLLECTS 


93 


^\venti2*Seventb  SunDa^  Bfter  ^rinit^. 

The  Collect  for  the  Tiventy-third  Sunday  after  Trinity  shall  be 
used  on  the  last  Sunday  after  Trinity  in  each  year. 

^bc  ^festival  ot  IbarvcBt. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  most  merciful  Father,  Who  openest  Thy  hand, 
and  satisfiest  the  desire  of  every  pliving  thing:  We  give  Thee 
most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  that  Thou  hast  crowned  the  fields  with 
Thy  blessing,  and  hast  permitted  us  once  more  to  gather  in  the  fruits 
of  the  -earth ;  and  we  beseech  Thee  to  bless  and  protect  the  living 
seed  of  Thy  Word  sown  in  our  hearts,  that  in  the  plenteous  fruits  of 
righteousness  we  may  always  present  to  Thee  an  acceptable  thank- 
offering;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  pLord,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  PHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end. 

^bc  ^Festival  ot  tbe  IRetormatlon. 

OLORD  God,  Heavenly  Father;  Pour  out,  we  beseech  Thee, 
Thy  Holy  Spirit  upon  Thy  |^  faithful  people,  keep  them  steadfast 
in  Thy  grace  and  |-truth,  protect  and  comfort  them  in  all  temptation, 
defend  them  against  all  enemies  of  Thy  Word,  and  bestow  upon 
Christ's  Church  militant  Thy  saving  peace;  through  the  same.  Thy 
Son,  our  I^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  I^Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

B  2)a^  of  IbumlUatfon  anD  prater. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  of  Whose 
compassion  there  is  no  end.  Who  art  long-suffering,  gracious,  and 
plenteous  in  goodness  and  truth;  forgiving  iniquity,  transgres-  psion 
and  sin ;  we  have  sinned  and  done  perversely,  we  have  forsaken  and 
grievously  offended  Thee ;  against  Thee,  Thee  only,  have  we  sinned 
and  done  evil  in  Thy  p sight ;  But  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  remember 
not  against  us  former  iniquities ;  let  Thy  tender  mercies  speedily  pre- 
vent us,  for  we  are  brought  very  low  ;  help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation, 
and  purge  away  our  sins,  for  the  glory  of  Thy  holy  Name, and  for  the  sake 
of  Thy  dear  Son,  our  Saviour,  Jesus  r'Christ,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  I'Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


p 


Inflection  No.  1. 


3 


sp 


Inflection  No.  2, 


^ 


^^ 


^:^ 


94 


COLLECTS 


B  2)ai2  ot  General  or  Special  ^banhagivina. 
A  LMIGHTY  Ood,   our  Heavenly  Father,  Whose  mercies  are  new 


il 


unto  us  every  morning,   and  Who, 


though  we 


have 


in  no  wise 


deserved  Thy  goodness,  dost  abundantly  provide  for  all  our  wants  of 
bod-  I'y  and  soul:  Give  us,  we  pray  Thee,  Thy  Holy  Spir-  ,-it,  that 
we  may  heartily  acknowledge  Thy  merciful  goodness  toward  us,  give 
thanks  for  all  Thy  benefits,  and  serve  Thee  in  willing  obedience; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  I'Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Ebe  ipresentatfon  of  Cbrfat. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everliving  God,  we  humbly  beseech  Thy  Maj- 
esty, that  as  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  was  this  Day  presented 
in  the  temple  in  substance  i^of  our  flesh,  so  we  may  be  presented  unto 
Thee  with  pure  and  clean  1^  hearts,  by  the  same,  Thy  Son,  Jesus 
Christ,  our  I'^Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  !^ 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Zbc  Bnnunctatton. 

WE  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  Pour  Thy  grace  in-  Pto  our  hearts; 
that  as  we  have  known  the  Incarnation  of  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  message  of  an  An-  I'gel,  so  by  His  Cross  and  Passion  we  may 
be  brought  unto  the  glory  of  His  Resurrection ;  through  the  same 
Jesus  Christ  our  |^  Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  PHoly  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 

Zbc  IDfeltatfon, 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  hast  dealt  wonderfully  with  Thy  hand- 
maiden the  Virgin  Mary,  and  hast  chosen  her  to  be  the  mother 
of  Thy  Son,  and  hast  graciously  made  known  that  Thou  regardest  the 
poor  and  the  lowly  and  Pthe  despised:  Grant  us  grace  in  all  humility 
and  meekness  to  receive  Thy  Word  with  hearty  pfaith,  and  so  to  be 
made  one  with  Thy  dear  Son;  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 
and  the  l^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


Inflection  No.  1. 


4 


Inflection  No.  2. 


^ 


^i< 


COLLECTS 


95 


Evaiuicliste't  Bpostlcs',  anD  /HbarU^re*  S)av>5. 

OAl.MlCiHl'V  (lod,  Who  hast  built  Thy  Church  upon  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Apostles  and  Prophets,  Jesus  Christ  Himself  being 
the  Head  I'Corner-Stone :  Grant  us  so  to  be  joined  together  in  unity 
of  spirit  by  their  doc-  j'trine,  that  we  may  be  made  a  holy  Temple 
acceptable  unto  Thee;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  j- Lord, 
Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  I^Holy  Ghost,  ever  one 
God,  world  without  end. 

0  ALMIGHTY  (iod,  Who  hast  instructed  Thy  holy  Church  with 
the  heavenly  doctrine  of  Thy  Evangelists  i^and  Apostles:  Give 
us  grace,  that  being  not  like  children  carried  away  with  every  blast 
of  vain  doc-  ,^trine,  we  may  be  established  in  the  truth  of  Thy  holy 
Gospel :  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  fLord,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  1^  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  hast  knit  together  Thine  elect  in  one 
communion  and  fellowship  in  the  mystical  Body  of  Thy  Son,  |' 
Christ  our  Lord:  Cirant  us  grace  so  to  follow  Thy  blessed  Saints  in 
all  virtuous  and  godly  liv-  i~ing,  that  we  may  come  to  those  unspeak- 
able joys  which  Thou  hast  prepared  for  those  who  unfeignedly  love 
Thee ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  -  Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  ^Holy  (ihost,  ever  one  (iod,  world  without  end. 

St.  /iBlcbaers  Dai^. 

0  EVERLASTING  (iod,  Who  hast  ordained  and  constituted  the 
services  of  Angels  and  men  in  a  won-  IMerful  order:  Mercifully 
grant,  that,  as  Thy  holy  Angels  always  do  Thee  service  in  heav-  i^en, 
so  by  Thy  ajjpointment  they  may  succor  and  defend  us  on  earth; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  -Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 
and  the  I* Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  (iod,  world  without  end. 

BU  Saints'  Da^. 
Collect  the  last  given  for  Evangelists'^  Apostles',  and  Martyrs'  Days. 


# 


Inflectitm  No.  1. 


Inflection  No.  2. 


m 


* 


>:& 


-^^ 


96 


llntroite 

Jfor  tbe  Sunbaps  an^  ^festivals  ot  tbe 

Cburcb  13ear, 


Tone  VI. 


f 


^i 


g^— 1?^ 


* 


Jfirst  SunDa^  In  BDvcnt. 

Afitipho7i. 

UN  -  TO  Thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift     .      .      . 

2.  Let  me  not  be 

3.  Yea,  let  none  that 

Psalm.  Shew  me  Thy 

GLO  -  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .      .      .      . 
AS  rr  was   in   the   beginning,    is   now, 

and  ev- 
Antiphon  Repeated. 

Second  Sun^a^  (n  BDvent. 

Antiphon. 

DAUGHTER 

2.   The  Lord  shall  cause  His  glori 

ous  voice 

Psalm.    Give  ear,  O  Shepherd 
GLO  -  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and       ... 

AS  IT  was   in   the  beginning,    is  now, 

and  ev- 
Antiphon  Repeated. 

tTblrO  Sun^ais  in  B^vcnt. 

Antiphon. 

REJOICE  in  the 

2 .  Let  your  moderation  be  known  im- 

3.  Be  careful 

Psalm.   Lord,   Thou   hast  been  favour- 
able un- 
GLO  -  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and      ... 
AS  IT  v/as    in   the  beginning,   is   now, 

and  ev- 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


up 
a- 

my 
sham- 

wait 

on 

ways, 
to 

0 

the 

er 

shall 

of 

Zi- 

to 

of 
to 

he 
Is 

the 

er 

shall 

Lord 

to 
for 

al- 

all 

noth- 

to 
to 

Thy 

the 

er 

shall 

soul  : 

ed: 

Thee : 

Lord 

Son: 

be: 


on: 

heard 
rael : 
Son: 

be: 


way 

men 
ing: 


land: 
Son: 


be 


^ 


^:& 


flntroite 

fox  tbe  Sun^a^s  an^  ffestirals  ot  tbe 

Cburcb  l^ear. 


Tone  VI. 


3=1: 


lest 


:2s: 


:^=22^ 


3f!r0t  Sun&ai2  in  H^vent, 


97 


12^ 


* 


1.  O  my  God,      .... 

2.  Let  not  mine  enemies  tri 


Psalm,   teach 
and  to 


world  with 


I 

iimph 

be 

me 

the 

out 


trust 

in 

0- 

a- 
Thy 
Ho- 

ver 
sham- 
paths 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Thee; 
me ; 
ed. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


ScconD  Sun&ai5  in  B^x^cnt. 


1.  behold  thy  sal- 

2.  and  ye  shall   have 
Psalm.   Thou  that  leadest  Jo 

and  to 


world  with 


va 

tion 

com- 

glad- 

seph 

the 

ness 
like 
Ho- 

of 
a 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

eth. 

heart. 

flock. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


CbirD  SunDa^  in  advent. 


1.  and  again 

2.  the 

3.  but  in  everything    by  prayer  and 
supplication  with  thanksgiving  let 

your  requests  be  made 
Psalm.  Thouhast  brought  back  thecaptiv 
and  to 


world  with 


I 

say, 

Re- 

Lord 

is 

at 

known 

un- 

to 

itv 

of 

Ja- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

^ 


joice. 
hand. 


God. 

cob. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


^•I< 


^ 


98 


INTKOITS 
Tone  VI. 


i 


T=X. 


-^-si- 


«: 


122: 


Ifourtb  Sun&a^  In  B&vcnt 

A?itiphon. 

DROP  DOWN,   ye  heavens, 

2.   Let  the 

Psalm.   The  heavens  declare  the  glo    - 
GLO  -  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and       .      .      . 
AS  IT  was   in   the   beginning,   is   now, 

and  ev- 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


from 

a- 

earth 

0 

rx 

of 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

bove 
pen: 
God: 
Son: 

be: 


Tone  III. 

1 

■■  ifsy — 1 i — 

i                         i                 II                i        II 

#    J 

^=\ 

«S?i 

G>— 

—^^- 

—<S>- 

Efl 

ir 

Son 

is 

giv- 

the 
Lord 
and 

Might- 
a 
to 

y 

new 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

(Ibrl0tma5. 

Antiphon. 

UN  -  TO  us  a  Child  is  born,  unto  us  a 

2.    And  His  Name  shall  be  called 

Wonderful,  Counsellor, 

Psalm.    O  sing  unto  the       .... 

GLO  -  RY  be  to  the  Father,   .... 

AS    IT    was  in  the  beginning,  is  now, 

and 
Antiphon  Repeated. 

Second  Cbrlstmas  Baig. 

The  sa?ne  as  for  Christmas  Day 

Sunt)a^  Btter  Gbristmas. 

Antiphon. 

THY  TES-  timonies are    i    ver- 

2.   Thy  throne  is  estab-      -      -        lish- 
Psalm.   The    Lord    reigneth.    He    is 

clothed 


en : 

God: 

song : 
Son: 


with 
and 


GLO  •  RY  be  to  the  Father,  .... 
AS    IT    was  in  the  beginning,  is  now, 

and    ev 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


ed 

maj- 

to 


y 

of 
es- 
the 


sure: 
old: 

ty: 

Son  : 


er      shall    be 


^ 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VI. 


99 


^ourtb  SunDais  in  HDvcnt. 


1.  and  let  the  skies  pour 

2.  and  bring 

Psalm,  and  the  firmament  sheweth 

and  to 


world  with 


down 

right - 

ecus- 

forth 

i•^z/- 

va 

His 

hand- 

\- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

ness  : 

tion. 

work. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


Tone  III. 


Fin. 


Gbrtstmas 

1.  and  the  government  shall  be  upon 

2.  the  Everlasting  Father,  the  . 
Psalm,    for  He  hath  done  mar  -     - 

and  to  the 

world  without 


His 

shoul- 

Prince 

of 

vel- 

lous 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

der. 

Peace, 
things. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


ScconC)  GbrlBtmas  5)a)2. 

The  same  as  for  Christinas  Day. 

SunDai2  attcr  Cbristmas. 

1.  holiness  becometh  Thine  house,  O  Lord 

2.  Thou  art  from  ev 

Psalm,   the    Lord    is    clothed    with    strength, 

wherewith  He  hath  gird 

and  to  the 


world  without 


Fin.  2 


^ 


for- 

ev 

er- 

last- 

ed 

Him- 

Ho 

ly 

end, 

A  - 

er. 
ing. 

self. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


=«t;= 


t=^ 


* 


•:?«- 


lOO 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  III. 


rsSi 


:r=j: 


m 


2^ 


^r;^: 


^be  Circumcision  anO  IRame  of  Cbrlst, 


Antiphon. 
O  LORD,   our  Lord,  how  excellent  is[ 

Thy  Name  I     in 
2.   What  is  man  that  Thou  art  mind- 
Psalm.  Thou,    O    Lord,    art    our 

■  Father  and    our 
GLO  -  RY  be  to  the  Father,     ...    and 
AS  IT    was  in    the    beginning,  is 

now,  and    ev- 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


all 

ful 

Re- 
to 

er 


the 
of 

deem 
the 

shall 


earth : 
him : 

er : 
Son: 

be: 


SunOai5  Bttec  IRcw  l^ear. 

The  same  as  for  the  Sunday  after  Christmas. 

J6plpbani2. 

Antiphon. 
BE-HOLD  the  Lord,  the     ...      . 

Psalm.   Give  the  King  Thy 
GLO  -  RY  be  to  the  Father,     .      .      . 
AS  IT    was    in    the   beginning,  is 
now,  and 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


Rul- 

er 

hath| 

judg- 
and 

ments, 
to 

0 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

come  : 

God: 
Son: 

be: 


ifirst  SunDai^  Btter  Bplpbani?. 

Antiphon. 

I  SAW  also  the  Lord,  sitting  .      .      up-       on 
2.   And  I  heard  the  voice  of  a 

great  multitude,  saying,     Al-        le- 
Psalm.  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,      all 
GLO  -  RY  be  to  the  Father,     ...  |   and        to 
AS  IT    was    in    the    beginning,   isl 

now,  and|    ev-       er 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


a 

lu 

ye 
the 

shall 


throne: 

ia: 

!  lands : 

Son: 

be: 


^ 


^ 


■^^ 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  III. 


loi 


w 


Fin.  I. 


m 


^bc  Circumclston  anD  "Wamc  ot  Gbrist. 


1.  Who  has  set  Thy  glory  above 

2.  and  the  son  of  man  that  Thou 

Fsalm.   from  everlasting     . 
and  to  the 

world  without 


the    I  heav-     ens. 
vis-   '    itest      him  ? 


IS 

Ho- 


Thy  I  Name, 
ly     ! Ghost  ; 


end,       A- 


men. 


SunDai^  Sttcr  l^ew  J^ear. 

The  sa?ne  as  for  the  Sunday  after  Christmas. 

jeplpban^. 


I.   and  the   Kingdom,  and   the  power,   and 

the  glory  are 

Psaim.   and  Thy  righteousness  unto  .... 

and  to  the 


in 
the 
Ho- 


world  without 1  end, 


His    I  hand. 
King' si    Son. 
ly     i Ghost  ; 


A- 


men. 


^Irst  Sun&ai?  after  Hpfpbani?, 


I.  high  and 


2.   for  the  Lord  God  Omnipo 
Psalm.   ser\e  the  Lord  . 
and  to  the 


world  without 


Fin.  2. 


■* 


K'& 


I02 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  III. 


^^ 


Second  SunDais  Btter  ;i6pfpbani2. 


Antiplion. 

ALL  THE  earth 

2.  They  shall 

Psalm.   Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  . 

GLO  -  RY  be  to  the  Father,     .      .      . 
AS    IT    was  in    the    beginning,  is 

now,  and 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


shall 
sing 
God, 

wor- 

to 
all 

ship 

Thy 

ye 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

Thee 
Name 
lands : 

Son: 

be: 


ZHxXi,  jfourtb  anO  jfittb  Sun^ai^s  Bfter  Bplpbani?, 


Antiphon. 

WOR-SHIP  Him,  all 

2.   The  daughters  of  J u 
Psalm.  The  Lord  reigneth,  let     . 
GLO  -  RY  be  to  the  Father,     .      .      . 
AS    IT    was    in    the   beginning,  is 

now,  and 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


ye 

His 

an- 

dah 

re- 

JOIC- 

the 

earth 

re- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

gels  : 

ed: 

joice : 

Son: 

be: 


Slytb  SunDais  Bfter  Bpfpbani^. 

Antiphon. 

THE  LIGHT-nings 

Psalm.    How  amiable  are  Thy  tab- 
ernacles, 

GLO  -  RY  be  to  the  Father,    .     .      . 
AS    IT    was    in   the   beginning,   is 

now,  and 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


lighten- 

ed 

t 

world 

0 

Lord 

of 

hosts : 

and 

to 

the 

Son: 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be: 

l±*- 


^ 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  III. 


03 


fp 


Fin.  I. 


■x=^ 


ScconD  Sunday  after  Bpipban^, 


I.  and  shall  sing  unto .Thee, 


O 
High- 


2 .   O  Thou Most 

Fsalm.   sing  forth   the  honour  of  His  Name,! 

make  His  praise  glori- 
and  to  the Ho-        ly 

world  without ,  end,  1     A- 


God. 

est. 

ous. 
Ghost  ; 

men. 


^blr&,  ifourtb  anO  jflftb  Sun^a^s  Bftcr  jEpfpban^. 


1.  Zion  heard 1  and 

2.  because  of  Thy  judg  -     -----     -\mejifs, 

Fsalm.   let  the  multitude  of  isles  be  .      .      .      .1  glad 

and  to  the Ho- 

world  without end, 


was    I  glad. 
O       Lord. 


there- 
A- 


of. 
Ghost  ; 


men. 


Sijctb  SunDag  Btter  JEpipbanis. 


I.   the  earth  trem 


bled  I    and    '  shook. 


Psahn.    My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even  fainteth  for 

the  courts      of 
and  to  the Ho- 


the 

ly 


Lord. 
Ghost 


»:i^ 


104 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  II. 


■»!?< 


Septuaflegima  SunC)ai2. 

Antiphon. 

THE  SOR-rows  of  death  compassed 

In  my  distress,  I  called  upon  the 

I  will  love  Thee,  O  Lord  my 

be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 

was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


2. 

Psalm. 

GLO-RY 

AS  IT 


me\ 

Lord: 

strength 

Son  : 

shall 


be 


Antiphon  Repeated. 


Scyaaeslma  SunOa^. 

Antiphon, 

-WAKE,  why  sleepest  Thou,  O       .      .      . 

2.  Wherefore  hidest  Thou  Thy  . 

3.  Our  soul  is  bowed  down  to  the    . 
Psalm.  We  have  heard  with  our  ears,  O 


GLORY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now, 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


and  ever 


Lord  ? 
face  : 
dust : 
God  : 

Son  : 
shall 


ber 


* 


(Siuinquagcslma  SunOa^. 

Antiphon. 

BE  THOU  my  strong Rock: 

2.   Thou  art  my  Rock  and  my     ....  For- 
Psalm.    In  Thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust  ; 

let  me  never  be  a-i  sham- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the .      .      .      .  Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever[  shall 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


tress  r 


ed: 


be: 


^ 


k  >& 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  II. 


105 


-^^ 


Septuaocslma  Sun^a^. 


1.  the  sorrows  of  hell  compassed 

2.  and  He  heard  my  voice  out  of 
Psalm,   the  Lord  is  my  Rock  and    . 

and  to  the 

world  without   . 


. 

me 

a- 

bout. 

. 

His 

tem- 

pie. 

my 

For- 

tress! 

. 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost; 

end, 

A- 

men. 

Scyagcsfma  Sun^aij. 


1.  Arise,  cast  us  not  off 

2.  and  forgettest  our 

3.  arise  for  our  help  and 

Psahji.   our    fathers    have  told   us  what  work 

Thou  didst 

and  to  the 

world  without 


for- 
af- 
re- 
in 

Ho- 
end, 


ev- 

flic- 
deem 

their 

ly 

A- 


er. 

tion? 

us. 

days. 
Ghost; 
men. 


Clulnquagesima  SunDag. 


1.  for  an  house  of  defence \      to     \  save        me. 

2.  therefore  for  Thy  Name's  sake  lead  me.      and   \  guide      me. 


Psalm,    deliver  me  in  Thy .    right-     eous- 

and  to  the Ho-  ly 

world  without end.        A- 


*■ 


ness. 
Ghost: 
men. 


i 


t 


106 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  II. 


■^ 


B6b  MeDnesDai?, 

Antiphon. 

I  WILL  cry  unto  Ood  Most 

2.    Yea,  in  the  shadow  of  Thy  wings  will  I 

make  my 
Psalm.    Be  merciful  unto  me,  O  God,  be  mer- 
ciful unto 
GLO-RY  be  the  Father,  and  to  the      .      .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


High 

ref- 

me  : 
Son  : 
shall 


uge: 


be: 


jflrst  SunOais  in  Xent  (ITnvocavtt). 

Antiphon. 

HE  SHALL  call  upon  Me,  and  I  will  answer      .      .]  him  : 

2.   With  long  life  will  satisfy       ...      J  him: 
Psalm.    He  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret  place  of 

the  Most;  High  : 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .      .      .'  Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  everj  shall 

Afitiphon  Repeated. 


be: 


^ 


Second  SunDa^  In  Xent  (IRemlnisccrc), 


Antiphon. 

RE- MEM-  ber,  O  Lord,  Thy   tender  mercies  and 

Thy  loving- 
2.    Let  not  mine  enemies  triumph  over 
Psalm.    Unto  Thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my   . 


kindness- 
me: 
soul  : 


GLORY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .      .      .|     Son: 
AS   IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  everj     shall 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


es : 


be: 


^:& 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  II. 


■^^ 


107 


Bab  1IClcOnc0Dai2. 


1.  unto  God  that  performeth  all  . 

2.  until  these  calamities  be 


things 

o- 

Psahn.    for  my  soul  trust  -------      eth 

and  to  the j     Ho- 

world  without ,  end, 


for 


in 
A- 


me. 

past. 

Thee. 
Ghost; 
men. 


Ifirst  SunDa^  (n  Xcnt  (ITnvocavlt). 


1.  I  will  deliver  him  and I  hon-    \    our 

2.  and  shew  him  My I    sal-         va- 


Psalm.   shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the  .     Al- 

and  to  the Ho- 

world  without end, 


might 

ly 

A- 


him. 
tion. 

y- 

Ghost; 
men. 


Second  Sunt)ai2  In  Xcnt  ("Kcminiscerc). 


1 .  for  they  have  been  ev    -     -     -     -     -     -I  ^r  ;     of     !    old. 

2.  (jod  of  Israel,  deliver  us  out  of  all     .      .|  our  trou-       bles. 
Psalm.    O  my  God,  I  trust  in  Thee;   Let  me 

not  l)e  a-  sham-       ed. 

and  to  the Ho-  ly        (ihost 

world  without end,  A-        men. 


K& 


io8 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  II. 


^:^ 


m 


(Tblrt)  Sun&ai2  in  Xent  f®cuU). 

Antiphon. 

MINE  EYES  are  ever  toward  the 

2.   Turn  Thee  unto  me,  and  have  mercy  up- 
Psalm.   Unto  Thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  . 

GLO-RY    be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .     .      .      . 
AS  IT     was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


Lord  : 

on 

soul : 

Son: 
shall 


me 


be 


Jpourtb    Sun&ai?  in  Xcnt  (Xa^tare), 

Antiphon. 

RE-JOICE  ye  with  Jerusalem,  and  be  glad  with     .i  her: 

2.   Rejoice  with  joy  with |  her: 

Psalm.   I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  .      .      .  i  me  : 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .      .  Son  : 

AS    IT    was  in    the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


be 


3fiftb  Sun&ai2  in  Xcnt  Ou^ica.] 


Antiphon. 

JUDGEME,   O 

2.   O  deliver  me  from  the  deceitful  and  un- 
just 
Psalm.   O  send  out  Thy  light  and  Thy  . 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .      . 
AS   IT    was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


^ 


God: 

man  : 
truth  : 

Son: 
shall 


Antiphon  Repeated. 


be: 


■* 


'^^ 


INTKOITS 
Tone  II. 


109 


P 


32: 


ITbftD  SunDais  in  Xcnt  (  ©cull; 


1.  for  He  shall  pluck  my  feet  out  .      .     :\  of 

2.  for  I  am  desolate  and \  af- 

Psalm.   O  my  God,  I  trust  in  Thee  ;   let  me 

not  be  a- 


and  to  the 
world  without 


Ho- 
end, 


the 
flict- 

sham- 

ly 

A- 


JFourtb  Sun^as  In  Xent  (lactate). 


1.  all  ye 

2.  all  ye  that 

Psalm.    Let  us  go  into  the  house 

and  to  the 

world  without 


f^iftb  SunOai5  In  Xcnt  (5uDica), 


1.  and  plead  my  cause  against  an  ungod   -      ly 

2 .  for  Thou  art  the  God '      of 

Psalm,   let  them  lead  me  ;   let  them  bring  me 

unto  Thy  ho-     j 

and  to  the Ho-   i 

world  without end,   ! 


na- 
my 

ly 
ly 

A- 


net. 
ed. 

ed. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


that 

love 

mourn 

for 

of 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

her. 

her. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


tion. 

strength. 

hill. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


^i< 


*v^ 


^/i^ 


no 


f 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  II. 


S 


m 


Siytb  SunOais  in  Xcnt  ^ipalmarum). 

Antiphon. 

BE  NOT  Thou  far  from  me,  O (  Lord: 

2.   Save  me  from  the  lion's mouth: 

Psabn.   My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  Thou  for- 
saken    me  : 
GLO-RY    be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .      .    Son  : 
AS  IT     was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever!   shall 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


be 


^onDai2  in  Kol^  llClecft. 

Antiphon. 
PLEAD  MY  cause,  O   Lord,  with   them   that  strive 

with 


me  : 
buck- 


2.  Take  hold  of  shield  and 

Psalm.    Draw  out  also  the   spear,  and ,  stop  the 

way  against  them  that  persecute    me  : 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .      .    Son  : 

AS    IT    was  in    the  beginning,  is  now,  and  everi  shall 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


ler 


be 


*■ 


^ucs^a^  ant)  Ubur0t)ai2  in  ?Hol^  TlClecft. 

A?itiphon. 

GOD  FOR-  bid  that  I  should glo- 

2.    In  Him  is  salvation,  life,  and  resurrec- 
tion from  the 
Psalm.   God  be  merciful  unto  us,  and     . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .      . 


dead  : 
bless 
Son  : 
AS   IT    was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever!    shall 


Antiphon  Repeated. 


ry 


us  : 


be 


* 


IXTKOJTS 
Tone  II. 


Siytb  SunOas  in  Xent  (palmarum). 


I.    O  my  strength,  haste  Thee     .      .      .      . 
I  2.   and  deliver  me  from  the  horns  of  the 

I      Psalm.    Why  art  Thou  so  far  from    .... 

i       and  to  the 

world  without 


to 
u- 


help- 

Ho- 

end, 


^on^a^  in  Holi?  '^3^zz\, 


1.  fight  against  them  that  fight 

2.  and  stand  up       .... 

Psalm,   say  unto  my  soul, I  am  thy 

and  to  the 

world  without 


Ill 


help 
ni- 

ing 

ly 

A- 


me. 
corns. 


me 


? 

Ghost 
men. 


a- 

gainst 

for 

mine 

sal- 

va- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

me. 
help. 

tion. 

Ghost 

men. 


CuesDa^  anC)  tTbursOai^  In  Kol^  UHceft. 


1.  save  in  the  Cross  of  our  Lord  . 

2.  by  Him  we  are  redeemed  and  set  at 
Psalm,   and  cause  His  face  to  shine 

and  to  the 


world  without end, 


Je- 

sus 

Christ. 

lib- 

er- 

ty- 

up- 

on 

us. 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

end. 

A- 

men. 

■*:H 


^ 


112 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  II, 


Afitiphon. 
AT  THE  Name  of  Jesus  every  knee  shall     . 


bow 


2.   For    He    became   obedient   unto   death, 

even  the  death  of  the  Cross 

Psalm.   Hear  my  prayer,  () \  Lord 

GLO-RY  be  the  Father,  and  to  the |  Son: 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,   is  now,  and  everj  shall 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


<5ooD  jfrlDa^. 
The  same  as  for  Tuesday,  or  this  : 

Antiphon. 
SURE-LY  He  hath  borne  our  griefs  and  carried  our 


2.   All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  a- 


Psalm.    Hear  my  prayer,  O 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in   the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 

Tone  V. 


sor- 

stray  : 

Lord 
Son: 
shall 


f 


be 


rows 


be: 


:easter. 

Antiphon. 
WHEN  I    awake,  I  am  still  with  ^Fhee.      Halle  - 
2.   Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  for. 

Psalm.   O  Lord,  Thou  hast  searched  me,  and    .   known!    me 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .      .      .    Son: 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    shall    .    be: 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


^^ 


^:& 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  II. 


113 


^^ 


"Cde^nes^av  In  "fcolv  TICleeft. 


of  things  in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth, 
and  things  un- 


der 


the     I  earth. 


2.   wherefore  He  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  Crod     the         Fa- 

Psdlm.   and  let  my  cry  come \\x\-  \     to 

and  to  the Ho-  ,     ly 

world  without i  end,         A- 


ther. 
Thee. 
Ghost; 

men. 


0000  jfrlDa^. 
The  same  as  for  Tuesday,  or  this 


1 .  He  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions, ' 

He  was  bruised  for  our  in-;  iq- 

2.  and  the    Lord    hath  laid  on    Him    the 

iniquity  of 

Psalm,   and  let  my  cry  come !  un- 

and  to  the |  Ho- 

world  without j  end,   I 


us 
to 

ly 

A- 


ties. 

all. 
Thee. 
Ghost; 

men. 


Tone  V. 


Bastcr. 


1.  Thou  hast  laid  Thine  hand  upon  me.    Hal-  j   le- 

2.  it  is  high,  I    cannot   attain    unto   it. 

Hallelujah  :    Hal-  I    ie- 
Psalm.   Thou  knowest  my  downsitting  and  mine  I  up- 

and  to fhr       Ho- 

world  with  -     - ■   out     end, 


lu-      jah 


lu 
ris 

Iv 
A- 


jah! 

ing. 

(ihost; 

men. 


^ 


^ 


*^:& 


114 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  V. 


P 


Antiphon. 

HE    IS   risen,  Halle 


Or, 


2.   Remember  how    he  spake  unto  you, 

Halle- 


Psalm.   Thou  crownedst  Him  with  glory  and 

GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


lu- 
lu- 

hon- 

Son: 
shall 


^^ 


S 


jahl 
jah! 
our: 
be: 


The  same  as  for  Easter  Day. 

jflrst  SunC)a^  attct  ;iEa5tcr  ((auaaimoDo  (3cnit(). 


Antiphon. 

AS  NEW-  born 

2.    Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I  will  testi- 
fy unto 
Psalm.    Sing  aloud  unto  God  our    .... 
GLO-  RY  be  the  Father,  and  to  the       ... 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


babes : 

thee  : 

Strength: 

Son  : 

shall 


be 


Second  SunDai2  Bttcr  Bastcr  (/iRfscrlcorDias). 


Antiphon. 
THE  EARTH  is  full  of  the  goodness  of  the  .      .      . 
Psalm.    Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  O  ye 
GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      . 
AS   IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


Lord :  1 

right-  I  eous : 

Son:  I 

shall  i    be : 


^ 


^ 


INTROITS 

"5 

Tone  V. 

r:# — [x. J 

==F- 

' 

J    B 

Or, 

— ^-z^ 

I.    Whv  seek  ve  the  Living  among  the 

dead? 

Hal- 

le- 

lu 

jah! 

2.   the  Son  of  Man   must  be   crucified, 
and  the  third  day  rise  again. 
Hallelujah  ! 
Psalm.   Thou  madest  Him  to  have  domin- 
ion over  the 
and  to 

Hal- 

works 
the 
out 

le- 

of 
Ho- 

end, 

lu 

Thy 

ly 

A- 

jah! 

hands. 
Ghost; 

world  with 

men. 

Bagtcr  /l^onOais. 

The  same  as  for  Easter  Day. 

Jlrst  SunDag  Btter  faster  ( QuasimoDo  Gcnltl ). 


I.   desire  the  sincere I   milk       of      the     Word 


2.   O  Israel,  if  thou  wilt  heark  -     -     -j     en 
Psalm,   make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  .  God 

and  to the 

world  with out 


un- 

of 

Ho- 

end, 


to 
Ja- 

ly 

A- 


Me. 

cob. 
Ghost; 
men. 


Second  SunOai2  Hftcr  Baatcr  f /IbtserlcorDlas). 


k 


I.   By  the  Word  of  the  Lord  were  .      .1  the 

Psalm,    for  praise  is  comely !  for 

and  to the 

world  with out 


Keav- 

ens 

made. 

the 

up 

right. 

Ho- 

ly 

(ihost 

end. 

A- 

men. 

^:& 


ii6 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  V. 


:^ 


Z\iix^  Sun&ai2  Bfter  JEastcr  (jubilate). 

.  lands: 


Antiphon. 

MAKE  A  joyful  noise  unto  God,  all  ye 


Psalm.    Say  unto  God,  how  terrible  art  Thou  in 

Thy 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .      . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


works 

Son  : 

shall 


be 


ifourtb  Sunday  Bftcr  Bastcr  iCantatc). 

Antiphon. 

O  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  new song : 

2.   The  Lord  hath  made  known  His  sal  -     -     va-     I  tion 


arm : 
Son  : 


Psalm.    His  right  hand,  and  His  holy  .      .      . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      . 

AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    shall    '  be  : 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


* 


Iflftb  SunC»a^  Bttcr  JEastcr  (TRo^atc). 

Antiphon. 
WITH  THE  voice  of  singing  declare  ye,  and  tell  . 

2.   The  Lord  hath  redeemed  His  servant 
Psalm.    Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  God,  all  ye 


this: 

Ja- 
lands 


cob 


GLO-RY  be  the  Father,  and  to  the Son  :   I 

AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever;    shall  [   be 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


*•:& 


^:< 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  V. 


^birD  Sun^av  Bttcr  JEaster  (jubilate). 


117 


I.    Sing    forth    the    honour    of    His( 

Name  ;   make!     His 


Psahn.    through  the   greatness  of  Thy] 
power  shall  Thine  enemies; 

submit  them-j  selves 

and  to the 

world  with-      .-----,     -,    out 


praise 


un- 

Ho- 
end. 


glo- 


to 

ly 

A- 


rious. 


Thee. 
Ghost 
men. 


jpourtb  SunC>ai2  Bfter  lEaster  (  Cantatc)» 


1.  for  He  hath  done 1  tmar- 

2.  His  righteousness  hath  He  openly] 

shewed  in  the  sight      of 

Psalm,   hath  gotten  Him the 

and  to \    the 

world  with  --------     -I     out 


vel- 

the 
vic- 
Ho- 
end, 


lous 

hea- 
to- 

ly 

A- 


things. 
then. 

ry- 

Ghost  ; 
men. 


jfiftb  SunOai5  Bfter  Baster  (IRoQatc). 


1.  utter  it  even   to   the  end  of   thef 

earth.  I  Hal- 

2.  Hallelujah  ! |  Hal- 

Psalm.   sing  forth    the  honour  of   His 

Name  ;  make  His 

and  to \  the 

world  with-     -     - out 


le- 

lu- 

le- 

lu 

praise 
Ho- 
end, 

glo- 

ly 

A- 

jah! 
jah! 

rious. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


^ 


r 


ii8 


INTRO  ITS 


Tone  V. 


^ 


S 


Hsccnafon  Bai?. 

Antipkon. 

YE  MEN  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into 

2.   This  same  Jesus  which  is  taken  up  from 

you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 

manner  as  ye  have  seen  Him  go  into 

Psalm.   O  clap  your  hands,  all  ye 

GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .      . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


heav- 


heav- 
peo- 
Son: 
shall 


en 


en  : 
pie : 


be 


Sunt)a^  Bftcr  Bsccnafon  (BjcauDi). 

Antiphon. 
HEAR,   O  Lord,  when  I  cry  with  my     .      .      .      . 
2.    When  Thou  saidst,  seek  ye  My  face  :  my 
heart  said  unto  Thee,  Thy  face,  Lord, 

will  I 

Psalm.  The  Lord  is  my  Light,  and  my  Sal  -  - 
GLO-  RY  be  the  Father,  and  to  the 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


voice  : 

seek  : 

va- 
Son  : 
shall 


tion 


be 


•QClblteunDa^. 

Antiphon. 

THE  SPIR-  it  of  the  Lord  filleth  the I  world  : 

2.    Let  the  righteous  be  glad  ;   let  them   re-l 

joice  before!  God  : 


Psahn.    Let  God  arise  ;   let  His  enemies  be   . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .      .      .      . 

AS   IT  was  in  the  beginning,   is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


scatter- 
Son : 
shall 


ed 


be: 


/r)onC)ai2  In  TOUbitsunswcch. 

The   same    as  for    WJiitsunday. 


^- 


-:& 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  V. 

Bscengfon  Daij. 
1.    .     .      .     ' Hal-       le-      lu-      jah 


119 


2.   Hallelujah  I 

Psalm,   shout  unto  God  with  the 

and  to 

world  with 


Hal- 

voice 

the 

out 


le- 

of 

Ho- 

end, 


lu 

tri- 

ly 

A- 


jah! 
umph. 
Ghost; 
men. 


SunDai2  Htter  Bscensfon  (ByauDl). 


I Hal-       le-  I    lu-     jah 


2.   Hide  not  Thy  face  from  me.      Hal- 
lelujah ! 

Psalm 

and  to 

world  with-     --.----.. 


TKHbltaun^ai?. 


Hal- 

whom 

the 

out 


le- 
shall 
Ho- 
end, 


lu 

I 

ly 

A- 


jah! 
fear? 
Ghost; 
men. 


Hal- 


2.   yea,    let   them   exceedingly   rejoice. 

Hallelujah  \  Hal- 

Psalm.    let  them  also  that  hate  Him    .  flee 

and  to the 

world  with |  out 


le- 

be- 

Ho- 

end. 


lu 


lu 

fore 

ly 

A- 


jah 


jah! 
Him. 
Ghost; 
men. 


/l^onOai^  '^^  TKflbltsun^wecft. 
The    same    as  for    Whitsunday. 


* 


►I^ 


^^ 


I20 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


XTbc  iPcatival  of  tbc  ZTrinitij. 

Antiphon. 
BLESSED  be  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  the  undivided      Uni- 


Fsalm.   O  Lord,  our 

GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


and  ever 


Lord : 
Son  : 
shall 


ty 


be 


Or, 

Antiphon. 
HO-LY,   Holy,  Holy,  is  the  Lord  of  ...      . 

Psalm.   O  Lord,  our 

GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .      .      . 

AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now-,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


Hosts : 

Lord : 

Son  : 

shall 


be: 


jfirst  SunOa^  Bftcr  ZiiniXt* 

Antiphon. 

O  LORD,   I  have  trusted  in  Thy [  mer- 

2.    I  will  sing  unto  the Lord: 

Psahn.   How  long  wilt  Thou  forget  me,  O  .      .  Lord  ? 

GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       ...  Son  : 

AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever!  shall 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


cy: 


be 


Second  SunOas  Bfter  tTrlniti?. 

Antiphon. 

THE  LORD  was  my 

2.    He  delivered 

Psalm.    I  will  love  Thee,  O  Lord,  my   .      .      . 
GLORY  be  the  Father,  and  to  the      .      .      .      . 
AS   IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
A  ntiphon  Repeated. 


stay : 

me  : 

Strength : 

Son: 

shall 


be: 


* 


-* 


*:'& 


IXTROITS 
Tone  VIII. 


3 


Cbe  ifcetlval  ot  tbc  ^rinlti^. 


121 


Fin.  I. 


3 


^JJ 


I.   Let  us 

give  glory 

to 

Him 

because  Hei 

hath  shown 

His 

^salm.   how 

excellent 

in 

Thy 

Name 

and  to  . 

world  with 

.     .      . 

■      - 

-     - 

mer- 

cy 

to 

in 

all 

the 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

us. 

earth  ! 

Ghost ; 

men. 


Or, 


I.   of  Him,  and  through  Him,  and  to 
Psalm,   how  excellent  is  Thy  Name    . 

and  to 

world  with       .--•--.-. 


Him, 

are 

all 

things. 

in 

all 

the 

earth  ! 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

out 

end, 

A- 

men. 

IPlret  SunJ)a^  Bfter  tTrlntti^. 


1.  my  heart  shall  rejoice  in  .      .      .     .(  Thy 

2.  because  He  hath  dealt  bounti     -     -'  ful- 
Psalm.   How  long  wilt  Thou  hide  .     .      .!  Thy 

and  to \   the 

world  with      --...-.--    out 


sal- 

va 

tion. 

ly 

with 

me. 

face 

from 

me? 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

end, 

A- 

men. 

Second  SunDai2  Bttcr  ^rlnftis, 


1.  He  brought  me  forth  also  in 

2.  because  He  de    -  -     - 
Psalm.   The  Lord  is  my  Rock, 

and  to 

world  with 


Fin.  2. 


to 

light 

and 

•   the 

out 


1    ^ 
'    ed 

large 
in 

1  "^y 

Ho- 
end. 

For- 

ly 

A- 

place. 

me. 

tress, 
(ihost; 

men. 


^ 


t 


133 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


-•►H 


Antiphon. 
TURN  THEE  unto  me,  and  have  mercy  up    -     -     -|     on 
2.   Look  upon  mine  affliction  and  my      .'  pain 
Psalm.   Unto  Thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my    soul 


GLO-RY    be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      . 
AS  IT     was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


Son: 
shall 


me 


be 


IPourtb  Sun&ai?  Bftcr  ^rfnfti^. 


Antiphon. 

THE  LORD 

is  my  Light  and  my  Salvation  ;  whom 

shall  I 

fear? 

2. 

When  the  wicked,  even  mine  enemies 

and  my  foes,  came  up- 

on 

me 

Psabn. 

Though  an  host  should  encamp  a  - 

gainst 

me 

GLO-RY 

be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      . 

Son: 

AS    IT 

was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

shall 

be 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


Ifittb  Suni)ai2  after  ^rinitij. 

Antiphon. 

HEAR,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry  with  my   ...  .  voice  : 

2.   Leave  me  not,  neither  for     -     -     -  -  sake 

Psalm.   The  Lord  is  my  Light  and  my  Sal  -  va- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .  .i  Son  : 
AS  IT    was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever|   shall 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


me : 
tion  : 

be: 


^ 


* 


•^ 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


123 


Fin.  I. 


1.  for  I  am  desolate 

2.  and  for 

Psalm.   O  my  God,  I  trust  in  Thee,  let 

me  not 

and  to 

world  with 


and 

af- 

flict- 

give 

all 

my 

be 

a- 

sham-  1 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

ed. 
sins. 

ed. 
jhost 
men. 


^ourtb  Sun&ai?  after  ZxKxkKV^, 


I.   The  Lord  is  the  Strength  of  my 
life  ;  of  whom  shall 


/ 


2.   they stum- 

Psalm.   my heart 

and  to the 

world  with     - -I     out 


be 

bled 
shall 
Ho- 
end. 


a-       fraid  ? 


and 
not 

ly 

A- 


fell. 
fear. 

Ghost  ; 
I   men. 


riftb  SunOais  Hfter  ZxWkKX^. 


* 


1.  Thou 

2.  O  God  of 

Psalm 

and  to 

world  with 

Fin.  2 


hast 

been 

my 

help. 

my 

sal- 

va 

tion. 

whom 

shall 

I 

fear? 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

out 

end, 

A 

—it 

A- 

1- 

men. 

^:& 


124 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  Vlll, 


Siytb  SunDa^  Bfter  ^rinit^. 

Antiphon. 
THE  LORD  is  the  Strength  of  His I    peo-    i  pie: 


2.   Save  Thy  people,  and  bless  Thine  in    -i  herit- 
Psalm.   Unto   Thee  will   I   cry,   O  Lord,   my' 

Rock  ;  be  not  silent  unto    me  : 


GLORY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .     . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


Son  : 
shall 


ance 


be: 


Scvcntb  SunDa^  Btter  ZxiwSX^, 

Antiphon. 

O  CLAP  your 

2.   Shout  unto -     .      . 

Psahn.  He  shall  subdue  the  people  .... 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .      . 

AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


hands : 

God: 

under 

Son  : 

shall 


us 


be: 


}6ic;btb  Sun&ai5  Bfter  ZTrinU^. 

Antiphon. 

WE  HAVE  thought  of  Thy  loving-kindness,  O     . 

2.   According  to  Thy  Name,  O  God,  so  is 

Thy  praise  unto  the  ends  of  the 

Psalm.   Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  . 

GLO-RY  be  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      .      . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


God: 

earth : 
prais- 

Son  : 
shall 


ed 


be 


i 


K'& 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


125 


f 


Fin.  I. 


^^ 


Stnb  SunOai?  Btter  ZxKwXX^, 


1.  He  is  the  saving  strength  of 

2.  feed  them  also,  and  lift  them 

Psalm,   lest  if  Thou  be  silent  to  me,  I 

become  like  them  that  go 

down 

and  to 

world  with 


His 

a- 

noint- 

1     up 

for- 

ev- 

in- 

to 

the 

the 

Ho- 

A- 

out 

end, 

Scvcntb  SunDas  Bttcr  Q:r(n(ti2. 


I I     all 

2.   with  the '  voice 

Psalm,  and  the  nations '     un- 

and  to \     the 

world  with      --------     out 


I.   in  the  midst 


Blgbtb  Sunt)ai2  Btter  ^rlnfti^. 

.      .       of 
■      ]     of 


2.   Thy  right  hand  is  full  .      .j 

Psalm,    in  the  city  of  our  God,  in  the 

mountain  of  1    His 

and  to the 

world  with     -------     .J    out 

Fin.  2. 


ed. 

er. 


pit. 
Ghost 
men. 


ye 

peo- 

of 

tri- 

der 

our 

Ho- 

ly 

end. 

A- 

pie. 

umph. 

feet. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


rhy 

tem- 

right- 

eous- 

ho 

Ho- 
end, 

li- 
ly 

A- 

pie. 

ness. 

ness. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 

J — f 


^i« 


* 


^:& 


126 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


* 


IRintb  Sun^a^  Bfter  ^rfnit^. 


Antiphon 

BE- HOLD, 

2. 
Psalm. 


God  is  mine '  Help- 
He  shall  reward  evil  unto  mine    .      J  ene- 
Save  me,  O  God,  by  Thy  ....  Name  ; 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .      .|  Son: 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  everj  shall 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


er  : 

mies 


be 


Ccntb  SunOai2  Bfter  ^rinltig. 

Antiphon. 

AS  FOR  me,  I  will  call  upon  God ;    and  He 

shall  hear  my 

2.    God  shall  hear  and  afflict  them  ;  even 
He  that  abideth  of 

Psalm.   Give  ear  to  my  prayer,  O  .      .      . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


voice 


old: 

God: 
Son: 

shall 


be 


Blevcntb  Sun^ais  Bfter  Crinitig. 


Antiphon. 
GOD    IS  in  His  holy  habi 


2.   The  God  of  Israel  is  He  that  giveth 
Psalm.   Let  God  arise,  let  His  enemies  be 
GLO-RY  be  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      . 


ta- 

strength : 

scatter- 

Son  : 


tion 


ed 


AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever|      shall     |    be 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


^- 


^ 


i^ 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


127 


Fin.  I. 


•Wlntb  Sun^ais  Bttcr  (TrlnUi?. 


1.  the  Lord  is  with  them  that 

2.  cut  them  off  in    . 
Psalm,   and  judge   .... 

and  to 

world  with  -----     - 


up- 

hold 

my 

Thy 

truth, 

0 

me 

by 

Thy 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

soul. 

Lord. 

strength. 

Ohost  ; 

men. 


^cntb  SunDai2  Bttcr  ZxKwSX^, 


1.  He  hath  delivered  my  soul  in 

peace  from  the  battle  that 

2.  Cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord, 

and  He 
Psalm,   and  hide  not  Thyself  from  my 

and  to 

world  with   -------     -|   out 


was 

a- 

gainst 

me. 

shall 

sus- 

tain 

thee. 

sup- 
the 

pli- 
Ho- 

ca- 

ly 

tion. 
Ghost  ; 

out 

end, 

A- 

men. 

Bleventb  SunOas  Httct  ^rlnftig. 


1.  He  is  God  who  setteth  the  sol- 

itary in 

2.  and  power  un ------  /«5> 

Psalm,    let  them  also  that  hate  Him  flee 

and  to .the 

world   with out 

Fin.  ■2. 


■^ 


128 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


tTwelftb  SunDai?  Bttcr  ilrinfti^. 

Antiphon. 

MAKE  HASTE,  O  God,  to  de 1  liver       me  : 

2.    Let  them  be  ashamed  and  con    -     -j  found-      ed  : 
Psalm.   Let  them  be  turned  backward,  and! 

put  to  con-  fu-        sion 

GLO-RY    be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .  Son  : 

AS  rr     was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall   i    be  : 


Antiphon  Repeated. 


Cblrtecntb  SunDais  Bttcr  Gltinfti?. 

Antiphon. 

HAVE  RE-  spect,  O  Lord,  unto  Thy       .      .      . 

2.  Arise,  O  God,  plead  Thine  own 

Psalm.  O  God,  why  hast  Thou  cast  us  off  for- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      . 
AS    IT    was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


cove- 

cause 
ev- 

Son  : 
shall 


nant 


er : 


be 


jfourtccntb  SunDai?  Bttcr  Crtnlt^. 

Antiphoti. 

BE-HOLD,   O  God  our 

2.    For  a  day  in  Thy 

Psalm.   How  amiable  are  Thy  tabernacles, 

O  Lord  of 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      . 
AS   IT    was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


Shield  : 
courts : 

Hosts  : 

Son: 
shall 


be 


* 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


f 


3t 


S 


* 


29 


/»"«.  1. 


Cwelftb  SunDa^  Bftcr  ITrlnfti?. 


1 .  make  haste  to 

2.  that  seek 

Psalm,  that  .  . 
and  to  .  .  . 
world  with 


help 
aft- 

de- 
the 
out 


me, 
er 

sire 

Ho- 

end. 


O 
my 

my 

ly 

A- 


LORD. 

soul. 

hurt. 

Ghost 

men. 


^birtccntb  SunDag  Bfter  ^rlniti^. 


1 .  O  let  not  the  oppressed  re     -     -  turn 

2.  and  forget  not  the  voice  .      .      .  of 
Psaim.    Why  doth  Thine  anger  smoke 

against  the  sheep  of 

and  to \  the 

world  with -  out 


a- 
Thine 

Thy 
Ho- 
end, 


sham- 
ene- 


ed. 
mies. 


pas-  ture  ? 
ly  Ghost  ; 
A-     I   men. 


Ifounecntb  Sun&ai5  Bttcr  ^rfnlti^. 


1 .  and  look  upon  the  face  of 

2.  is  better 


Thine 
than 


Psalm.    My   soul    longeth,    yea,    even 

fainteth  for  the'  courts 

and  to the 

world  with -     out 

Fin.  2.  I —    1 


of 
Ho 

end, 


noint- 
thous- 


the 

ly 

A- 

— u 

zstz 


ed; 
and. 


Lord. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


* 


►^- 


30 


-^M 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


jflftccntb  SiinOaig  Bttcr  ^riniti?. 

A7itipho7i. 
BOW  DOWN  Thine  ear,  O  Lord, 1    hear 


2.   Be  merciful  to  me,  O 

Psalm.    Rejoice  the  soul  of  Thy 

GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


Lord  : 
serv- 
Son  : 
shall 


me 


ant 


be 


Siytecntb  Sun^ai?  Bftcr  G:rln(tB, 

A?itiphon. 

BE  MER-  ciful  unto  me,  O 

2.   For  Thou,  Lord,  art  good,  and  ready 

to  for- 

Psalm.   Bow  down  Thine  ear,  O  Lord, 
GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 

Scvcntecntb  Sun&as  attet  ^rinltig. 

Antiphon. 

RIGHT-EOUS  art  Thou,  O 

2.    Deal  with  Thy 

Psalm.   Blessed  are  the  undefiled  in  the     . 
GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .      . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


Lord : 

give: 

hear 
Son  : 
shall 


Lord 
serv- 
way  : 
Son: 
shall 


me 


be: 


ant 


be 


Antiphon. 
RE-WARD 

2. 

Psalm. 

GLORY 

AS  IT 


jeigbteentb  SunDai^  Bftcr  ^rinlti?. 

them  that  wait  for  Thee,  O  .      .      .     . 

Hear  the  prayer  of  Thy 

I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto 

be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 

was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Lord 
serv- 
me  : 
Son  : 
shall 


ants 


be 


Antiphon  Repeated. 


^ 


^ 


INTROJTS 
Tone  VIII. 


131 


Fin.  I. 


yiftccntb  SunDai?  Bftcr  ^riniti?. 


1.  O  Thou,  my  God,  save  Thy  servant 

that 

2.  for  I  cry  un  -------     - 

Psalm,    for  unto  Thee,  O  Lord,  do    I     . 

and  to 

world  with 


trust- 

eth 

in 

1     to 

Thee 

dai 

lift 

up 

my 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

Thee. 

ly- 

soul. 

Ghost ; 
men. 


Sixtccntb  SunDa^  Bfter  ZxXwXV^* 


I.  for  I  cry  un   - 


2.  and  plenteous  in  mercy  unto  all  them 

that 

Psalm,    for  I  am 

and  to 

world  with 


to 

Thee 

dai- 

call 

poor 

the 

out 

up- 
and 
Ho- 
end, 

on 
need- 

ly 

A- 

ly- 


Thee. 

y- 

Ghost ; 
men. 


Scventccntb  Sunt)ai2  Bftcr  Erlnft^. 


1.  and  upright  . 

2.  according 
Psalm,   who  walk  in  the 

and  to 

world  with      .     -     .     . 


are 

Thy 

judg- 

to 

Thy 

mer- 

law 

of 

the 

the 

Ho- 

iv 

out 

end, 

A- 

ments. 

cy. 

Lord. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


Biflbtcentb  Sun&ais  Bfter  XTriniti?, 


^ 


1.  and  let  TJiy  prophets 

2.  and  of  Thy  peo  - 
Psalm.    Let  us  go  into  the 

and  to 

world  with       .      .      .      . 


Fin.  2. 


be 

found 

faith- 

pie 

Is- 

ra- 

house 

of 

the 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

ful. 

el. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


■♦I< 


^:& 


132 


INTRO  ITS 


Tone  VIII. 


^ 


"Winctecntb  SunC)a^  Bttcc  Crinitij. 


Antiphon. 

SAY   UN-  to  my  soul,  I  am  thy  sal     -     -     -     - 

2.   He  delivereth  them  out  of  all  their  . 

Psalm.    Give  ear,  O  My  people,  to  My     . 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .      . 

AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


va- 
trou- 
law  : 
Son  : 
shall 


tion 
bles 


be: 


^^ 


^wcntfctb  SunDas  attct  ZxiwiX,"^. 

Antiphon. 
THE  LORD  our  God  is  righteous  in  all  His  works'  [ 

which  He     do- 
2.   Give  glory  to  Thy  Name,  O   .      .     .  Lord:! 


eth: 


Psalm.   Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be   prais-      ed 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .     .!  Son  : 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever|    shall       be 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


Antiphon. 
THE  WHOLE  world    is    in    Thy    power,   O    Lord,! 

King  Al-  might- 
2.   For  Thou  hast  made  heaven  and  earth, 
and  all  the  wondrous  things 

under  the    heav- 

Psabn.   Blessed  are  the  undefiled  in  the  .      .    way: 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .  •!  Son  : 

AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever[    shall 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


,    en 


be 


* 


^:& 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


m 


"Ktnetecntb  Sun^a^  Bftcr  Crlntt^. 


•;j« 


133 


Fin. 


1.  the  righteous  cry,  and 

2.  He  is  their  God  forev- 
Fsalm.   incline  your  ears  to  the 

and  to 


.;     the 

}      er 

.   words 

.       the 

world  with     ---..-.-     out 


1  Lord 

hear- 

and 

ev- 

!    of 

My 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

eth. 

er. 

mouth. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


XTwcntfctb  SunDav  Bftcr  ZxiwiV^, 


1.  for  we  obey 

2.  and  deal  with  us  according  to  the 

multitude 
Psalm,   in  the  city  of  our  God,  in  the 

mountain, 

and  to 

world  with 


ed 

not 

His 

voice. 

of 

Thy 

mer- 

cies. 

of 

His 

holi- 

ness. 

the     j 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

out 

end, 

A- 

men. 

trwcnti2*3fir0t  SunDa^  Btter  Crlnttig. 


I.   there  is  no  man  that 


2 .   Thou I  art 

Psaltn.   who  walk   in  the     ....  law 

and  to       .      .      -. the 

world   with out 

Fin.  ..  :^^ 


gain- 

say 

Lord 

of 

of 

the 

Ho 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Thee. 


all. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


* 


134 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


C:\vcnti2*Sccon&  SunOai^  Bfter  ^riniti^. 


Antiphon. 
IF  THOU, 

2. 

Psalm. 

GLO- RY 

AS    IT 

Antiphon 


Lord,  shouldest  mark  in  -     - 
But  there  is  forgiveness  with  . 


iqui- 
Thee  : 


Out    of  the  depths  have   I   cried   unto 

Thee,  O!  Lord  : 
be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .    Son  : 

was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    shall 
Repeated. 


ties 


be 


Antiphon. 
I  KNOW 


Psalm. 

GLO-  RY 
AS    IT 

Antiphon 


Ewenti^s^blrO  SunDais  Bftcr  ZxixxiVQ. 


the  thoughts  that  I  think  toward  you,i 

saith  the'  Lord 
Then  shall  ye  call  upon  Me,  and  pray| 

unto  Me,  and  I  will  hearken  unto    you  : 


Lord,  Thou  hast  been  favourable  unto 

Thy 

be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 

was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Repeated. 


land : 

Son  : 
shall 


be 


^ 


Antiphon. 
O  COME, 


Hwent^sjfourtb  SunDaig  Bttcr  Erinfti?. 


let  us  worship  and  bow '  down  : 

For  He  is  our ;  God: 


Psalm.   O  come,  let  us  sing  unto  the 


.,  Lord 


GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .     .     . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


Son  : 
shall 


be: 


>t4 


INTROITS 
Tone  VIII. 


135 


Fin.  I. 


irwcnti5sSecon5  SunDa^  after  ^rin(t^. 


1.  O Lord, 

2.  that  Thou  mayest  be  feared,  O 

God      of 

Psalm Lord, 

and  to \    the 

world  with -     out 


who 

shall 

stand  ? 

Is 

ra- 

el. 

hear 
Ho- 
end. 

my 

ly 

A- 

voice. 

Ghost ; 
men. 

^wcnti2==CblrO  SunOai5  Bfter  tTrlniti^. 


thoughts  of  peace,  and 


not 


2.   and  I  will  turn  your  captivity,  and 

gather  you  from  all  nations  and  from 

Psalm.   Thou   hast  brought    back  the 

'  captivi-  ty 

and    to the 

world  with     .-.---.     .  out 


1 

of 

e- 

all 

pla- 

of 
Ho- 
end, 

Ja- 

ly 

A- 

vil. 


ces. 


cob. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


^wcntigs^ourtb  Sun^ag  Hfter  ^rlniti^. 


I.   let  us  kneel  before  the 


Lord  '     our    !    Mak-  f     er. 


2.   and  we  are   the    people  of   His 

pasture,  and  the  sheep       of 
Psalm,   let  us  make  a  joyful  noise  to 

the  Rock  of  our        sal- 

and  to the         Ho- 

world  with -  out       end, 

Fin.  a.  i  '         --r;JE 


►=4- 


His       hand. 


va 

ly 

A- 


tion. 

Ghost 

men. 


m 


^ 


»;^ 


136 


^^ 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


^ 


Antiphon. 
HAVE  MER- 


^went^*3Ffftb  SunOa^  Bftcr  ^rlnft^. 


cy  upon  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  am  in 


2.   Let  me  not  be  ashamed,  O      .      .      . 

Psabn.   In  Thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my    . 
GLO-RY    be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .     .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


trou- 

LoRD  : 
trust : 
Son: 
shall 


ble: 


be 


tIwcnt^*Sfytb  Sun^ai?  Bftcr  ^rlnlt^. 


Antiphon. 
SAVE  ME, 


O  God,  by  Thy    ....... 

2.    Hear  my  prayer,  O 

Psalm.    He  shall  reward  evil  to  mine  . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .     . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


Name 

God: 

ene- 

Son  : 

shall 


mies 


be: 


^wenti2*Scrcntb  SunDai?  Bfter  ^rinltig. 

The  Introity^r  the  Twenty- Third  Sunday  after  Trinity  shall  be 
used  on  the  last  Sunday  after  Trinity  in  each  year. 


^bc  ^festival  ot  l)arx>e6t. 


Antiphon. 

O  LORD, 

2, 

Psabfi. 


Thou  crownest  the  year  with  Thy 

Thou  visitest  the  earth  and 

Praise  waiteth  for  Thee,  O  God,  in  . 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .      .      . 
AS   IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


good- 

ness : 

waterest 

it  : 

Zi- 

on  : 

Son: 

shall 

be: 

* 


^ 


^^ 


■^J< 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


137 


# 


Fin.  I. 


2^ 


XTwcntgsjfittb  SunOas  Bttec  ^riiUti^. 


1 .  deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  mine 

enemies,  and  from  them  that 

2.  for  I  have  call       ----- 
Fsalm.   let  me  never 

and  to 

world  with I    out 


per- 

se- 

cute 

ed 

up- 

on 

be 

a- 

sham- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

me. 
Thee. 

ed. 
Ghost 

men. 


Q;wenti5*Sij:tb  Sunday  Btter  ^rinlti^. 


1.  and  judge  . 

2.  give  ear  to  the 
Tsalm.    cut  them      . 

and  to   ...      . 
world  with  -     -     - 


me 

by 

Thy 

words 

of 

my 

off 

in 

Thy 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

strength. 

mouth. 

truth. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


^went^sScventb  SunDa^  Bfter  c:rfnlt^. 

The  Introity<?r  the  Twenty- Third  Sii?iday  afte?-  Triiiity  shall  he 
used  071  the  last  Sunday  afte?'  Trinity  in  each  year. 

C^bc  jFestlral  c:^l  Ibarvcst. 


1.  and  Thy I  paths 

2.  Thou  bles.sest  the spring- 


Psalm.   and  unto  Thee  shall  the  now 

and  to 

world  with 


Fin.  2. 


be 
the 
out 


drop 

fat- 

ing 

there- 

per- 

form- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

2^ 


ness. 
of. 

ed. 
Ghost 
men. 

1 


■* 


^:& 


138 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


Z\iz  ^festival  of  tbc  TReformatfon. 

Antiphon. 

THE  LORD  of  Hosts  is 

2 .   Therefore  will  not  we  fear,  though  the 

earth  be  re- 

Psalm.   God  is  our  Refuge  and 

GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .     .     . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


with 

mov- 

Strength 
Son: 

shall 


a  H)ai?  ot  General  oy  Special  G:banft0glving. 

Antiphon. 

LET  EV-  ery  thing  that  hath  breath  praise  the  Lord  : 
2.    Praise  Him  for  His  mighty     .      .      .      acts  : 

Psalm.   Praise  ye  the  Lord;  Praise  God  in  His  sanctu- 
GLO-  RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .      .       Son  : 

AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever!     shall 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


ed: 


ber 


ary 


be: 


Z\iZ  ipresentatlon  of  Cbrfet. 

The  same  as  for  the  Eighth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Tone  II. 


^ 


m 


s 


::ss: 


B  2)ai2  of  IbumlUatlon  anD  prai^er. 

Antiphon. 

HEAR,  O  heavens,  and  give  ear,   O  earth,  for 

the  Lord  hath 

2.   They  have   forsaken   the  Lord,  they 

have  provoked  the   Holy   One 

of  Israel  unto 

Psalvi.    If  Thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  in    - 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      . 

AS   IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever' 

Antiphon  Repeated. 


spo- 


an- 

ger: 

iqui- 

ties: 

Son: 

shall 

be: 

ken : 


►•^ 


*::f 


i 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 

Z\iz  Jestival  of  tbe  IRetormatfon. 


I-  the  God  of  Jacob is 

12.  and    though    the    mountains    be 

carried  into  the   midst 

JPsalm.   a  very  present help 

and  to the 

world  with I     out 


B  Dai2  of  (Scncral  or  Special  G:banft5gl\?fnc(. 


139 


our 

Ref- 

uge. 

of 

the 

sea. 

in 

trou- 

ble. 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost ; 

end, 

A- 

men. 

I Praise 

2.  Praise  Him  according  to  His  ex-!     cel- 
Fsalm.    Praise  Him  in  the  firmament      of 


and  to 


the 


orld  with ,    out 


ye     !    the 
lent    I  great- 
His    '  pow- 


LORD. 

ness. 
er. 


Ho- 


ly    1  Ghost; 


end,    I     A- 


men. 


Fin.  2. 


s 


tlbe  presentation  ot  Cbrlst. 

The  same  as  for  the  Eighth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Tone  II. 


¥ 


3t 


^^ 


H  H)a^  Q)X  'fcumtltatlon  anO  prater, 


I .  I  have  nourished  and  brought  up  children , 
and  they  have  rebelled 


a-       gainst      me. 


'            2.  they  have  gone  a way  back-     ward. 

Psalm.    O   Ix)rd, who  shall      stand? 

and  to  the '  Ho-          ly       (ihost  ; 

I          world  without end,         \-        men. 


4 


t 


140 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


^:^ 


^bc  Bnnunciatlon, 

Antiphon. 
ALL  THE  rich  among  the  people  shall  entreat 

Thy        fa- 

2 .   Her  companions  shall  be  brought  unto    Thee  : 
Psalm.    My  heart  is  inditing  a  good    .      .      .       mat- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .     .      Son: 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever      shall 
Antiphon  Repeated. 

a;be  Dfsftation. 

The  sai7ie  as  for  the  Annunciation. 

Bvanacli6t5\  Bpo0tlc6%  anD  ^arti^rs'  2)ai2s. 
Antiphon. 
I  KNOW  whom  I  have  be liev- 


2.   There  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of   . 
Psalm.   O  Lord,  Thou  hast  searched  me  and 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 

St.  ^icbaers  Dai^. 

Antiphon. 

BLESS  THE  Lord,  ye  His  Angels,  that  excel  in 

2.   Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  His     . 

Psalm.    Bless  the  Lord,  O  my 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
Antiphon  Repeated. 


righteous- 
known 

Son: 
shall 


strength  : 

hosts : 
soul : 
Son: 
shall 


vour 


ter 


be: 


BlI  Saints'  S)aiE>. 

The  same  us  for  Apostles'  and  Martyrs'  Days. 


ed 


ness  ; 
me : 


be: 


be: 


*■ 


* 


^:& 


INTRO  ITS 
Tone  VIII. 


P 


Z\ic  annunciation. 


141 


Fin.  I. 


>:i< 


I.  She   shall   be   brought    unto   the 
King  in  raiment 


2.  with  gladness 


Psalm.    I  speak  of  the  things  which  I 

have  made 
and  to 

world  with      -------     .1    out 


of 

nee- 

dle- 

and 

re - 

joic- 

[)uch- 

ing 

the 

the 

Ho- 

iv 

out 

end, 

A- 

work, 
ing. 

King. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


^be  Dlsitatlon. 

The  same  as  for  the  Annunciation. 

jev»ancjclf6ts\  BpostlesS  anO  /ftarti^rs'  Dai^g. 


1.  and  am  persuaded  that  He  is  able' 

to  keep  that  which  I  have 

committed  unto  Him       a- 

2.  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous     .  Judge, 
Psalm.   Thou  knowest  my  downsitting, 

and    mine 

and  to *  .     .      \    the 

world  with     --------     out 


gaist 

that 

day. 

shall 

give 

me. 

up- 

ris 

ing. 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost ; 

end, 

A- 

men. 

St.  /Bicbaers  Dais. 

T.  that    do     His     commandments, 

hearkening  unto  the  voice 

2.  ye  ministers  of  His,  that  ...  do 

Psalm,   and  all  that  is  within  me  bless  His 

and  to the 

world   with out 

Fin.  2. 1  — 


of 

His 

His 

pleas- 

ho 

ly 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

word. 

ure. 

Name. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


Hll  Saints'  Dai?. 
The  same  as  for  Apostles'  and  Martyrs'  Days. 


4 


^ 


^.f 


►i*- 


>i' 


>ii^ 


>•< 


Hccompan^iriG  Ibarmonies  to  tbe 
■Responses. 


^ 


^:& 


Z\)c  ©rber  of  flDorning  Service, 
or  tbe  Communioiu 


iK^mn  ot  Unvocation.) 

In  the    Name  of    the    Father,  and    of    the    Son,    and  of    the 
Holv  Ghost. 


$^^- 


A     -     men. 

. A- 


^ 


^be  Contession  ot  Sins. 

Beloved  in  the  Lord  !    Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart,  etc. 

Our  help  is  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

-i— ^ — =n- 


■+«>+- 


Who  made  heaven     and     earth. 


^^ 


I  said,  I  will  confess  my  trangressions  unto  the  Lord. 


-f-f 


And  Thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of    my      sin. 

J  I 


1SZZ 


-(^^ 


1 


* 


^i« 


146 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


Almighty  God,   our  Maker  and  Redeemer, for  the  sake 

of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


Congregation  and  Minister. 


+.SH 


O  most  merciful  God,    Who  hast  given  Thine  Only-begotten 


m-- 


:i: 


h^ 


^ 


Son  to  die    for   us,     have  mercy  upon  us,     and  for  His  sake 


:iE 


f^ 


ig — g*- 


rsi;: 


:z72i:: 


i 


:+Ti 


IE 


P 


I: 


,ig=^ 


grant  us  remission  of  all    our   sins :     and  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit 

1 


h5H 


-^ 


r 


-^ 


i 


* 


increase  in  us  true  knowledge   of    Thee,     and  of  Thy   will, 

^=1 


'^^ 


^ 


>:^ 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


147 


:|: 


i 


and  true  obedience  to  Thy  Word,     to  the  end  that  by  Thy  grace 


i 


-:X^. 


we  may  come  to  everlast  -  ing       life, 


through  Je 


^ 


-^^9- 


T 


m 


I 


-^^ 


^ 


■^ 


I 


sus      Christ     our      Lord. 


^■ 


men. 


:sl. 


W 


Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father,   hath  had  mercy   upon   us, 
.  .  Grant  this,  O  Lord,  unto  us  all. 

1= 


i 


men. 

— I— 


^bc  Introit  for  tbe  Dag. 

( Pages  9t>-l 41.)* 


•  When  the  Introit  is  mid,  and  not  snni?.  the  Gloria  Patri  may  be  chanted  to  the  Eighth 
X       Tone,  or  to  aiiv  one  of  the  Psalm  Tones  here  providi-d  for  the  Introits  themselves. 

^ ■■ >j 


^:& 


148 


^:^ 


HARMONIES  TO  THE  RESPONSES 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 


;|=i: 


-jst 


f 


3?: 


12^: 


;i5 


I  I  1 

Lord,   have  mer  -  cy       up  -  on     us. 

_         -«^      -f^^      -5^      -*«-    -'S-    .,$?. 


Christ,  have  mer 

-19-' -^ 

— ^__ ^ — 


^ 


-^ — r^T 


:^: 


cy     up  -  on         us.       Lord,    have  mer  -  cy     up  -  on     us. 


ig: 


SA.^ 


-^==^-1 


TI&± 


r 

^be  Gloria  In  Brcelsis. 
Glory  be  to  God  on  high  I* 


^ d — «9 ^ 


-jg— 


^^^J? 


Glo 


"^ 


^ 


ry  be       to     Ciod       on        high ! 

I    ^    ■'^    y — 1-< — 


-i — r- 


=q: 


t=| 


-&z?- 


.\nd       on      earth  peace,       good    will .     to    -    ward  men. 

1     j- 


^ 


^=f: 


It 


^ 


:^ 


13^ 


r 


•i«- 


*  This  is  properly  the  Intonation  of  the  Minister,  and  when  intoned  by  him  is  unac- 
companied and  is  not  repeated  hy  the  Congregation,  which  begins  with  the  words  ''And  on 

((irtU  piiirr,  ric." 


^ 


^:& 


^:< 


//.■IRMON/ES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


149 


-k^^ 


T 


-^ — ^- 


f 


-«?ss 


We       praise  Thee,     we    bless  Thee,    we    wor  -  ship  Thee, 

I   I  J   J      J  _     _       I 


:S: 


J=a: 


f^ 


:?c 


»=:-'? 


:tir 


r-^^" 


-^--2^ 


I^ZT^ 


fe^E 


"ST 


^-^ 


n^z^ 


we    glo  -  ri   -    fy      Thee,       we       give  thanks  to    Thee   for 


-«9 — 


J^zussr 


-L. 


F-r-T 


^: 


i^ 


I    I 


f-r- 


12^ 


-^—^^^ 


^- 


Thy  great       glo 


ry, 


I  I 

O  Lord  God,  Heav-en  -  ly    King, 


I         I 


W^=^ 


-w-f- 


1 — ^ 


32: 


r=f 


t^- 


r:i!>i 


-^ 


s: 


(iod 


K5 ^ 


the     Fa 

— ^- 


r 

ther       Al 


-«^ 


i 


i^- 


^i 


might 


:2?!zz: 


I  r 


-* 


►H 


-^^ 


150 


HARMONIES  TO  THE  RESPONSES 


ifEi= 


i 


SE^EE^EE^^^^E^^^-H 


-^~t 


T 


a    fj    ^ 


& 


O  I-ord,  the  On  -  ly  -  be- got  -  ten  Son,    Je 

-A 


rrff 

SLis  Christ; 

1     I 


-'^ — h 


SI 


■=s4 


Se?e^?esee^^3 


-«'-T- 


s: 


I 


i9—sn-f9-J^^-^ 


T=t 


''ff^^ 


\     T 


O   Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,        Son   of  the    Fa 


ther. 


I       I        J 


:^=*-f: 


^-^— (s: 


■#=t 


^ze:^ 


■y^^—s^- 


th( 

J. 


-,^~"g=9= 


that    tak    -   est     a  -  way  the  sin         of  the  world,  have  mer 

•'     i    _    J        ^    \    \  A     J    _  ^ 


-^-i 


tg_ 


1 f-- 


-r- 


*- 


:| 


'#: 


PFf-Tr"^ 


tliz^ 


I  I .       l_J J 


cy    up 


on       us. 


Thou  that    tak  -  est      a 


I 

the 


mdE^^^^-' 


:i 


E$ 


t-t 


^ 


►1+ 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


^ 


51 


^ 


:5t 


:;=J: 


I  ^     I 


i 


III 
sin         of     the    world 


r 


re  -   ceive      our      prayer. 


jGL- 


1 


il^ 


J^J-^4 


? 


f 


^^ 


£^3 


^=^ 


!        '  III 


Thou  that  sit  -  test    at    the  right  hand  of  God  the    Fa  -  ther, 


:^ 


f 


i 


1 


i  I  I         r 


have  mer-cy  up  -  on       us.       For  Thou  on  -  ly   art      ho  -  ly 


J-^ 


!    —  L   I    I 


ist 


.&- 


=E|^?E|E^?3^E3 


-J^-=z± 


-fg-p- 


n 


f 


# 


A^^—A 


^    g)     -^     ^^^^- 


1^ 


^  'g>— .g- 


^ 


I      r  r      r    r       I   '      I 

Thou  on  -  ly     art    the  Lord ;  Thou   on  -   ly,    O     Christ, 


^^=^ 


f=' 


►> 


Is2 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


:q=r 


i 


rt: 


^^ 


f 


2g 


2?- 


-t^ 


:^g; 


with  the   Ho 


I     I 


m^^^r. 


ly  Ghost,  art  most 

J.        -I       '-' 


f-fr^-rf 


q^ 


high   in  the  glo   -    ry 

111  ^'- 


I     I    ! — 7-3 — ! — H — I — HH r 


22: 


122: 


^=^=^^=g?t:i^ 


A men. 


1*:^ 


iiSS 


J--- 


-dS*- 


-<S- 


^be  Salutation. 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 


t     '     I 

And     with     thy 


I   ^ 
spir 


r  r 


f 


-^- 


Let  us  pray. 
tlbc  Collect  for  tbe  H)ai?. 


men. 


81^ 


'W. 


3: 


►^ 


^/^ 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


53 


C^bc  JEpfstlc  tor  tbc  Dais, 
Cbc  "toaUelujab. 


Harm,  by  F.  Riegel, 


Jzrg-^-^JElElEgg^EE^g 


I      I 


trstr- 


E:fE^ 


Hal  -  le  -  hi  -   jah,      Hal  -  le  -  lu 


III        7^ 

jah,   Hal-le  -  lu- jah  ! 

1^ 


^ 


:S^ 


^=^^ 


-f?- 


tisr. 


^ 


I 


i 


Modus  IV. 


^ 


G^be  ?KaUcluiab  anD  Sentence. 

For  Advent. 


i 


^g^^g*     >g- 


Hal  -  le  -  lu 

I 

-5» -SH 


"      I  I  I       I  I  ''I 

jah  1        Re  -  mem  -  ber,    O    Lord,  Thy 

^  J        I      -         I I  I    _,    J 

5-T «5» 


^Ei^ 


1:^= 


13^ 


-t- 


fe 


1=T 


?^=g 


3?=i2: 


25^ 


(^ 


ten  -  der     mer 

-J-     '     I 


cies 


'%=^^^ 


1^ 


3: 


for      they      have    been 


f 


^ 


^5?— 


IS?: 


f^ 


i 


:1S^ 


■^ 1 V 


1^ 


:^=5=^ 


-g  g^ 


«5^ 


ev 


-«>-!- 


r      ^       ■      1 

er        of    old.      Hal  -    le  -   lu 


P^^ 


%=^ 


^ 


.JA 


jah! 


^ 


371 


:!?: 


-«'—«'- 


t 


154 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 
For  the  Epiphany  Season. 


Modus  VIII. 


12 


I       I 

Hal  -  le 


ff^ 


J 


g:: 


-^- 


lu     - 


r 


■^ 


4^- 


:it 


i^I^ZI^- 


ist:^ 


-«•—«'- 


jah !  O      praise    the    Lord, 


^ 


rzt 


f 


-jsi 


^ 


i^E^ 


f 


/?^=^ 

— 1- 

btfg   j- 

— ..-^     1 

1— 

-i-^^^^- 

1 

I           all 

1 
ye 

na     - 

1 

tions: 

1 
and 

— (S? — 

laud     Him     all 

-t 

ye 

J. 

\l^^- 

=t- 

--^-^ 

=^^^^ 

— ^ — 

=f^^ ^-^- 

(2? 

1 

1                    1 

i 


5^ 


:s=i2^ 


:^ 


:^=^ 


i^- 


^J-Tgi- 


-fii^T- 


r 


-iS'- 


-S?-T— 75*- 


peo    -     pie. 


is: 


I  i 

For    His     mer    -    ci  -  ful     kind    -    ness 


^=^U 


^i3± 


-(=- 


^ 


(P 


i 


^^^==^. 


ry 


T 


m. 


is    great    to  -  ward  us :     and  the    truth    of  the  Lord     en  - 


A 


J2^.S>.. 


-^=^ 


:^ 


p 


■■kk 


-^r 


4 


^ 


^J 


HARMONIES  TO   TIIR  RESPONSES 


55 


For  the  Passion  Season, 


Modus  VI . 


=11 


5^ 


1;^ 


-^f=-^^=r=ff=f^^^fff- 


Christ     hath     hum     -      bled    Him  -    self,  and       be  - 


^^5=g 


i^ 


-^-i 


-^ 


f 


'! 1- 


:^ 


:^t=2: 


:^ 


^ 


:SEE?; 


come 


o  -   be 


di  -  ent       un 


to 


I      '      I 
death : 

1     .1 


15?: 


^- 


-i^— 


p^ 


g 


f 


(1^ 


fe: 


5^ 


12: 


i-^- 


I  I 

ven     the      death 


M: 


■ei-  -a- 


►J4. 


-«5'- 


of 


^^El 


the       Cross. 

^'.      J.  I 


^ 


ife 


=^4ft 


=t=: 


^:& 


156 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


MODLS    VI, 


For  the  Easter  Season. 

Harm,  by  Haberl-Hamsch. 


^ 


^zst 


■^- 


I 

Hal  -  le 

I 


■V 


jah !      Christ  our    Pass 


nri^l: 


:^ 


n- -: ^-• 


-J2I!?1 


I    !      I    I 


^- 


V=X 


^  gj    ^ 


TT^ 


^^^^=^^= 


Ti    1       1  I 


ver 


IS      sac 


ri  -   fie 


ed       for 


^5=1- 


■^ 


4—4- 


_i-U 


ist 


■^- 


For  Wniitsuntide. 


Modus  IV. 


^— H-^4- 


<&—<9-^^- 


-1 — U=-4- 


-Z75 S^ 


=^ 


1^1=^=2^::^=^ 


T5r 


Hal  -  le 


lu 


I 
jah  !    Thou  send  -  est   forth  Thy  Spir-it, 


^-S — 'SI' — igi    I    I == «- 


]f; 


* 


^:< 


HARMONIES  TO  THE  RESPONSES 


t^4=± 


^=^^=^=T 


157 


^ 


^—^ 


f^<-f 


they   are    cre  -  at  -  ed :     and  'I'hou  re  -  new  -  est  the    face 


» 


ZJSt 


^ 


i^ 


m. 


.£^ 


\      Mil 


-^~ 


^. 


«5^- 


f 


-H=f 


I 


"«>: 


I 
of    the    earth. 


^^ 


^ 


g^^=5i^i^ 


I  i 


^^2: 


Hal 

I      I 


le 


hi 


jah 


I    .1 


^  ^    JS^^ 


-smzl'^ 


1^ 


'^-^- 


From  Trinitx  to  Advent. 


Modus  VII. 


:1=h:^ 


^S=^ 


12Zr^ 


c::'^^ 


-^5^^ 


hg»^— gH-g>-^— s^ 


^  ^"^ 


Hal  -  le  -  lu   -    jah  I       O     Lord,   deal  with  Thy  serv-ant    ac 


-^^ 


f 


-^    ^.^j-^ 


I       I 


Ei^^^iE^" 


=f 


t^ 


-h-^- 


|-- 


^ 


cording    un  -  to  Thy  mer-cy  :   and  teach    me  Thy  stat-utes. 


@=^ 


-^— 


f 


i: 


;|! 


^^^-^-^ 


-fi.     i2L 


:^z=^ 


— ^- 


* 


^:& 


^58 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


i 


1=^ 


zst=^=i 


:iJ=^-: 


^. 


-JS- 


'zy- 


\^-^ 


:^:zzr.z?: 


I     am  Thy  serv -ant,  give  me    im-der-stand-ing:  that  I  may 


^^ 


:i=f: 


122: 


is: 


f 


=^- 


-1=^ 


r-q: 


-'^ 


-iS'- 


I 

know  Thy    tes  -   ti   -    mo  -  nies. 


-r-- 


ISI 


i^?E?E 


-(9- 


Hal   -    le 


jg: 


lu    -    jah 

I       I      1 


:^^=r. 


iffii 


rr-=f=r 


Modus  VIII. 


Or  this 


i^tiztizst^ 


^^2=;^;=!; 


-f^"- 


^^ 


-^ 


Hal 

I 


le 


I 
lu       -      jah ! 


=l=P=t: 


El-: 


Bless  -  ed 


be 


ZI22-- 


I 


-1-^- 


iEi3 


-jBI 


^^ 


-%- 


^: 


r€:^r 


-=s4- 


rs»-'g — ^-2s»- 


r 

fa      -        -        thers 


the 


-Qja. 


Lord 


God      of 


our 


*- 


•3^ 


^:^ 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


159 


I 


,^  !     I 1 — u 


^?:^E^^^^^-^ 


1=^ 


^^r;$=^^ 


praise  Him,  and    high 


^^Z^ 


ly     e\  -  alt 

-^ !^ — ^ 


Him 


:i2Z« 


11^- 


^-r 


^ 


:^: 


jg._^. 


^=^ 


for     ev 

I 


er. 


-Q- 


I 

Hal 
I 
=^3 


le 


lu 


jah ! 


^ 

i 


?^ 


ITbe  (5ospcl  for  tbe  Das. 

Before  the  Gospel. 


-^ 


-f- 


Glory  be  to  Thee,     O     Lord. 

I      1     J 


m 


t^ 


s 


m 


~-^- 


T 


After  the  Gospel. 


0 


tat 


-^r 


Praise  be  to  Thee,     O     Christ. 


i^ 


j^ 


* 


t 


i6o 


HARMONIES   TO   THE  RESPONSES 

^be  IRicene  Crcc&. 


Modus  XI.  (XIII.) 


t^ 


1^-=!?: 


I         I 
be  -  lieve  in 


one      God. 

I 


■* 


--^—7^-<9—a- 


=z^ 


^--: 


^^^.-—-j.-^-^-^- 


I       I 


The     Fa-ther  Al-might-y,    Mak-er  of  Heav-en  and  earth, 


f 


=i± 


-(g ^ 


I         I 


Z2^-Z=2^ 


i?.^^^: 


g)-«g — gy— g^ 


^^-T 


And    of  all  things  vis 


i  -ble    and    in-  vis 


T 

-      i-ble. 


'»= 


:^=^f: 


.S^-^ 


-($'~-($'^- 


-^ 


* 


ItiES 


— w «^- 


-g 


s= 


f 


-^^-Z2.-^^_-g: 


And     in     one    Lord       Je  -  sus    Christ,      the  On  -  ly  -  be 


-(s: 


'-Sr 


■i9-^- 


* 


^:& 


* 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


l6l 


1 


■^^=^=^ 


=^ 


got-  ten  Son    of  (iod,      Be  -  got  -  ten    of   His     Fa    -    ther 


gEES?^r 


:3C± 


5^ 


■^g.^_£_Jg— ^ ^g* 


^ 


¥ 


^^^ 


be  -  fore      all  worlds,    God    of     God,    Light    of    Light, 

^  .  !  .  Ill  i 


^=^ 


P 


S^ 


1^ 


-«^-^ ^9--; 


^— ^^ 


^^2«:- 


\'er  -  y   God    of     ver    -     y    God,    Be  -  got  -  ten,  not    made, 


^^^^H^^'' 


* 


-^- 


2^ 


-s*^- 


32: 


I^ 


::t^ 


o      si 


Be  -   ing      of     one     sub  -  stance  with      the     Fa    -     ther. 

;  '  i  I  I 


r 


^ 


>i< 


'►^- 


* 


l62 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


:^: 


r  i  — 


1 


22: 


^i^H 


By       whom   all  things  were  made ;   Who,    for      us    men, 


%-^- 


J. 


J_^_ 


'^ 


-J=-.- 


g: 


1 


:?2: 


:;=i: 


~^7 

I 


|=i=* 


'.^=r:i± 


:^: 


(S*- 


i^zz^ 


I     f     f 

and  for    our    sal  -  va  -     tion,  came  down  from    heav  -  en, 


f± 


1 


s= 


-2i- 


5^ 


^q=^ 


i^- 


I      III 


And  was    in  -  car  -  nate    by       the    Ho    -    ly    Ghost    of    the 


^^ 


AA 


^^=?2_^ 


% 


I         I 


r- 


_^ 


I     I 


:es 


^ 


3^ 


-^-i- 


-^- 


f"~^ — ^: 


rj?': 


Vir  -  gin     Ma  -  ry,    And    was    made    man ;     And     was 


-«»— ■ 


'i==-^ 


--^A 


-4- 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


163 


3^ 


'■ \ 1 1 1 1 r^-t 


-I^ZjSt 


-&-y 


cm     -     ci  -  fi  -  ed    al  -  so  for     us      under  Pon- tins   Pi-late. 


:^ 


I l_ 


22: 


-,5>-^ 


^ 


■JSL 


f 


/#%-^ f 

— 1      1     "! T^" — r    1 

\ 

\ \- 

\             He   suf  -  fer 

ed   and   was   bur   -     i  -  ed ; 

1        1        1            1               1 

And 

r  r 

the    third 

1 

\^-p^-^ 

-f^ 1        g-    ...•       \ 

1 

-^ ^ 

-i ^ 

1^;;=^ 


^5* ^T ^ ^ 


^; 


:q^ 


--^ 


i 


dav  He  rose    a  -  gain,    ac  -  cord  -  ing    to    the    Scrip  -  tures 

I      J  _ 


^ — W 


^ 


^r=^ 


:^: 


i^::^ 


-j^z 


-1^=^1:1^ 


-Z5>— ^ ^— f*- 


g*         g 


iU^— , 


I 


And  as-cend- ed  in  -  to    heav  -  en,    And    sit  -  teth   on    the 


^^ 


I 


f 


:£ 


J- 


J      J     J- 


-«»- 


>^ 


»:j^ 


164 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


^j< 


'm- 


::;: 


:^ 


^i^S 


=J: 


rr"^ 


-(^-^ 


iffi 


s^ 


I      '      '     I 

right  hand    of     the     Fa    -     ther  ;  And  He  shall  come  a-gain 


is^: 


i^I^E^ 


sc 


-^ 


:S2: 


-^- 


% 


(9- 


is: 


L=g-J.=3P=-« 


i^-ii^ 


-«»- 


with    glo 


ry 


'  I  I  I 

to     judge  both   the  quick  and   the  dead 


^.i 


^=^2?=:^-: 


t=^ 


! ^^__  1 


3 


^?«=3^ 


"2?- 


i^ 


Whose  king-dom  shall  have  no  end.    And    I      be-lieve  in    the 

I    ^     I    I    _        1 


pips 


-^ 


^T" 


f 


-i9-- 


-<$<-!- 


i 


f 


-^- 


=%" 


:^ 


I 


Ho  -  ly  Cxhost,  the    Lord  and  Giv  -  er   of    Life,    Who   pro 


X 


-l 


i^. 


-I — 


r 


^ 


<^:& 


-^H 


HARMONIES    TO    THE    RESPONSES 


I6S 


Ps^^^^ifP^^M 


:eed-eth  from  the  Fa-  ther  and    the  Son,  Who  with  the  Fa-ther 


-^,. 


-^9-^- 


T 


-&—- 


iEiEf 


-'9— 


^=S=^ 


^^^ 


--J- 


_1 y^ 


1^1=^ 


-r— ^F= 


and   the  Son   to-  geth  -  er     is    wor-ship-ped      and  glo  -  ri 


mm 


j- 


:fi 


s 


zfe 


-^ 


"^ 


i^izi::^ 


-g-^^n^= 


^^=^ 


fi  -  ed,    Who  spake  by    the   Proph  -  ets.     And    I    believe 


iJii 


-7^—^ 


^ 


-(s::^^^'- 


T-^- 


a^^^ 


( 


^ 


^: 


^•^  I 


f--=^ 


:g=5^ 


one    ho  -  ly    Chris  -  tian   and    Ap   -   os  -   tol   -  ic  Church. 


I=t 


3; 


32; 


=«: 


J— J- 


^_i 


:<!2: 


i 1*- 


?^ 


*i* 


i66 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


^^ 


P 


J- 


la: 


--X 


-a- 


.^-i. 


-^— 


I 
I      ac-knowl-edge   one       Bap  -  tism    for     the      re-  mis- 


^ 


15; 


"^^=f^: 


-A-=^- 


-Gf 


f— 


-^ 


I 


sion     of     sins;     And    I    look  for  the    Res  -  iir  -  rec  -  tion 

^ ^  I         1         1         I         1 


(5?- 


'^— 


f 


-1^- 


^Jt=^= 


i^tr^ 


1  I     I 

of    the    dead ; 

'    t    J 


m 


And 


:g=t:: 


-j^:=:zs^_: 


-^ 


the    Life    of    the  world   to    come. 


-^- 


% 


:g>L__^^ 


I        I 


*- 


A 


^— ^ 


-i-H-^- 


men. 

I 


'^^. 


A 


3E^ 


-Z5'- 


:fc2^ 


-s>- 


-SnrT^^P^- 


P 


1 ^5 


IE; 


-=::^=f=:^ 


men. 

I       I 


men. 


J=2z=t 


i 


-?5r 


3?: 


*i< 


►K- 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 

Cbc  apostles'  Ctce?. 


167 


l==F 


m 


I  believe  in   God  the  Father  Ahnighty ,  Maker  of  Heaven  and  earth. 


:%— 


m. 


72r. 


P 


And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only  Son,  our  Lord;    Who  was  conceived 

bv  the  Holv  Cihost, 


P 


<^^ 


0  tt 

y   ff 

X 

@- ^ 



^ 

Born   of   the 

0  -^ 

\'irgin    Mary  ; 

Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate, 

y  ft 

/l 

^        -^ 

— . — ^ 

t^        ^ 

yjnsr 

if  J.  rf       -J 

— 

^Ll>  ^           "^ 

I ^ 

^ 1 

^ 


»:j^ 


1 68 


HARMONIES  TO  THE  JiESPONSES 


Was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried ;     He  descended  into  hell ; 


iZTC- 


I 


-bei 


:be: 


■^ 


1 


The  third  day  He  rose  again        He  ascended  into  heaven, 
from  the  dead ; 


i 


^ 


ii^Ei; 


^1 — 





1 

And  sitteth 

on 

the 

right 

hand  of  God  the  Father 

Almighty  ; 

f^-: 

— -=^ 

^ 


■^^ 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


iGg 


$ 


i 


i: 


From  thence  He  shall  come  to       I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 


{^^ 


c/^g — g: 


I 


i 


:i: 


-«> 


The  holy  Christian  Church,    the  Communion     Th^  Forgiveness 

of  Saints  ;  of  sins  ; 


2z: 


5^ 


The  Resurrection  of  the  body;  And  the  Life  everlasting.    A-men. 


§ 


fczr^ 


ii^ 


^g= 


I^ 


* 


•f)x>mn. 
^be  Sermon. 


*:'& 


■^^ 


170 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 
Tone  VI. 


T=t 


t 


~^- 


m 


\-\ 


j^jg. 


f 


\^ 


I 


^^ 


4:st 


i9 — 


:^ 


-f=t 


I. 
THE  SAC-  rifices  of  God  are  a  bro 


ken     spir- 


/^ 


Zi 


eous- 


2.  Do  good  in  Thy  good  pleasure  un 

3.  Then  shalt  Thou  be  pleased  with 

the  sacrifices  of  right 

II. 
CRE-ATE  in  me  a  clean heart,  |    O 

2.  Cast  me  not  away  from   .      .  .    Thy    pres- 

3.  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  Thy     .     sal-     va- 

^be  (3cneral  prai^er.- 

\  If  there  he  no  Communion  the  Litany  may  he  used.    ( Page  206.) 

Zhc  ©fterings. 
Z}dc  JBencDiction. 

(^  Jf  there  he  no  Communion.) 


It  : 

on: 

ness: 

God: 
ence : 

tion: 


"^ 


'I    7 

men. 

— I 


* 


*  In  the  Orders  of  the  r.  s.  s.  and  the  G.  s.  the  Offerin/js  are  gathered  before 
the  General  Prayer. 


^ 


^ 


^^ 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 

ITbc  ©ttcrtorg. 

Tone  VI. 


171 


1.  a  broken   and  a   contrite   heart,    Oj 

God,  Thou    wilt  \  not 

2.  Build  Thou  the  walls  of    ....     Je-       ru 


3.   with  burnt -offering  and  whole 

II. 

1.  and  renew  a  right  spir- 

2.  and  take  not  Thy  Holy     . 

3.  and  uphold  me  with 


.  i  burnt- 


of 


de-  I  spise. 


sa- 


lem. 


fer-  I    ing. 


/■/ 

with- 

in 

me 

Spir- 

it 

from 

me 

Thy 

free 

Spir- 

it. 

^bc  Iprctacc. 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 


^i^ 


-^r^ 


o ^- 


And       with      thy 


spir    -    it. 


-?      1"'^ 


^— r 


Lift  up   your  hearts. 


# 


3 


fe 


We     lift  them    up       un   -   to         the       Lord. 

1    '^r     I         I 


— «>- 


s 


-.^^ — <» — 6f- 


f 


172 


//.■1/^.)/0y/£S  TO   THE  RESPONSES 
Let  us  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  our  (iod. 


^:^ 


It      is       meet        and   right     so  to      do 


m 


# 


^- 


--%-- 


-4^- 


1      I 


fg  i&    i 


^=^f=i^ 


It  is  truly  meet,  right,  and  sakitary, 

^bc  proper  iprcfacc. 

Therefore  with  Angels  and  Archangels, evermore 

praising  Thee,  and  saying  : 

^be  Sanctus. 


q;^ 


:iEiE|Ei;iEi-=i^gE^ 


i 


Holy, 


I 
ho  -  ly, 


22: 


■^^ 


i 


ho  -  ly,  Lord  God  of   Sab-  a  -  oth  ; 


-^^ 


~gr. 


(P 


-^ 


gEEiEEi.EEEg^ 


3i 


— i©-- 


Heav-en    and  earth  are   full    of   Thy  glo  -  ry  ;      Ho  -  san  -  na 


fe: 


-f9- 


f=-% 


7  I 

in    the  high  -  est. 


I  III 

Bless-ed      is    He  that  com-eth    in    the 


-^ 


_^-_. 


^fe= 


fT 


i^ 


^i< 


^:& 


■>:j 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


173 


*- 


feJ=S 


f 


^s?=^ 


I  I  T^  I  I 

Name    of      the   Lord.      Ho  -  sail  -    na    in    the  high  -  est. 


m- 


-J- 


^     JZ. 


^ 


-^- 


'^- 


-X 


-■S=-W- 


T 


(^be  Bybortation.) 
tlbc  XorC)'0  prater. 


I 


Y 


'^- 


:g zz 


^^^. 


men. 


I  I 

C;be  Derba. 

Ebe  SQnus  Del,* 


^ 


IS?: 


:0E 


sz? 


.T^n 


^-=^2IZ. 


II  III 

O  Christ,  Thou  Lamb  of  God,  that  tak  -  est    a  -  way  the   sin 

•^     ^       -^       ^       -«-*  -»-    ■^^'  f^     --^    ■^-    -«- 

s 1 —^ ^  — 

%  '     — '^=-- 


— ^-i- 


.^-i- 


-?— ^ 


22: 


1^=1^ 


E£ 


■-^^^ 


of   the  world,  have  mer-cy     up  -  on    us.         O   Christ,  Thou 

^      ^.  ^      ^      J.      J.      -i9-_j^    _^  ^  -J- 


-^—- 


'^=^^^- 


^^E^EE 


V.  s.  s.  and  g.  r.  give  the  Pax  (without  Araeu)  before  the  Affuus  Dei. 


*:'& 


174 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


i 


I 


-^-ES: 


iS 


zsz. 


gz-fei g- 


2Z 


I  r        I         I 

I^mb  of  (iod,  that  tak  -  est     a  -  way   the   sin    of  the  world, 


m 


-O.. 


J.  ^ 


-jSL. 


1-=J^ 


I  I 

have  mer-  cy    up  -  on     us. 

■^-      -^9-      -^-      -^f-      -9-      •»- 


©to 


:a=e— 2: 


I  I 

O  Christ,  Thou  Lamb  of  God, 

J        J.        *• 


'^r-J- 



1 

1 



1 — 



1 — 

1 

' 

^ 

c 

^ 

! 

\r\  V    /5^ 

^ 

5* 

A 

5? 

^ 

CM 

s> 

v;      r-j 

r^  • 

& 

^ 

^ 

(S! 

o  . 

11  f 

'          that 

)           J. 

tak   - 

j2.  • 

est 

a  - 

way 

1 
the 

sin 

1 

of 

the 

world. 

/i^'            ^ 

/^ 

O-U-^ 

^— !~ 

1- 

\|^-^-^— 1 

— 1 

— (^ — 

— {^~~ 

■' 

*- 


(N^^^^^'^^^rf^* 


us 


grant 

J.    J 


Thy    peace. 

I  I 


:;^=^ 


r — ' 


I   I 


-«5'- 


^ 


men. 


i 


^:^ 


HARMONIES  TO  THE  RESPONSES 
The  Peace  of  the  Lord  be  with  you  alway. 


=r-^ 


A 


m^-. 


men. 


/5 


^bc  Bistnbuticn. 


Cbc  "Hunc  S)imltti6. 

Tone  II. 

\ V 


-^t- 


ttst 


4^^= 


Uzl 


m 


22: 


?^- 


122: 


221 


n^H- 


LORD,  NOW  lettest  Thou, 
Thy  sen  antl 
depart  in  peace: 
For  mine  eyes    have  1 

seen  Thy  sal-    va- 


A    light    to  lighten 
the 


Gen- 


according      /o 


tionr'i  which  Thou' 


Thy 


I 


3^ 


r 


Word 


hast  pre-  ! 
pared  before 
the  face  of    all     peo-i    pie ; 


tiles: 


GLO  -  RV  be    to    the 
Father,  andl 

to  the'  Son : 
AS   IT  was  in  the  be-i 
ginning,   is 
now,andeveri  shall 


and  the  glo- 
ry of  Thy 
'  people    Is- 


and  to  the 


Mo- 


ra- 


ly 


^ 


be:   i  world  with- 

'  out  end,    A- 


el. 


Ghost 


men. 


* 


^:& 


176  //A/? A/OAVES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 

^be  ^banftscjlvtnci. 

O  give  thanks  unto  the   Lord,  for  He  is  gooa 


r  r 

And  His  mercy  endureth  for  ev  -    er. 


m^^ 


-(fi- 


* 


tTbanlisgfvlnG  Collect. 


men. 


The  Lord  be  with  you. 


I 


I       i 


And     with     thy        spir   -   it. 


^1^^=^^^ 


t 


I/ARMOXIES   TO   THE  RESPONSES 
Bless  we  the   Lord. 


t 


177 


■X^- 


P      O Z7 


=-^-^-^g=j 


^3=33=1 


-sr 


Thanks 


be 


to        (iod. 


^^ 


-jg- 


3t^ 


'^^feu 


1 — ^- 


tlbc  JBcncMctton, 


:3= 


men. 


^ 


4^ 


* 


K'& 


Zbc  ©rber  of  jEarlp  Service, 
or  flDatine^ 


(f>12mn  of  flnvocation.) 

Zbc  Derslcle. 

O  Lord,   open  Thou  my  lips. 


I 


mm 


J=ts 


And  my  mouth  shall  shew  forth  Thy  praise/-:^ 


yM=4St= 


'j^-=^ 


=1 


Make  haste,   O  God,   to  deliver  me. 


=--^ 


^^r- 


=r 


I        I 

Make  haste  to  help  me,    O      Lord. 

I  I 


lEEE^ 


*  When  the   Minister's  Intonations  are  said  and  not  sung,   the    Harmonies  to  the 
Responses  may  well  be  transi)osed  a  tone  or  more  higher;  e.  g.  Bb. 


* 


^ 


* 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


Glory^  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost 


79 


[mm 


-^- 


J=H=4: 


I  ' 

world  without  end,        A   -    men.        Hal  -  le  -  lu    -    jah. 

■         -A ^^- 


:5l:fr: 


-^- 


I 


^1 


^bc  flnvitatori?. 

O  come,   let  us  worship  the  Lord. 
r^  J^ 


-=f 


-^-1- 


l^or  He  is  our    Mak   -    er. 


:M 


2^=1: 


:^ 


*  L-.  s.  s,  and  G.  s.  give  the  entire  Gloria  Patri  to  the  Congregation. 


&—^ ^ 


tSt: 


=©^ 


Ts^ 


Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Ho  -  ly  Ghost ;  As  it,  supra. 


4* 


^:& 


^j 


180 


HARMONIES.  TO   THE  RESPONSES 

Venite,  Exsultemus. 
Tone  VIII. 


^ 


-^-^ 


-^ 


^ 


r 


I 


1 


I.   O  COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the 

2.  Let  us  come  before   His   presence 

with  thanks- 

3.  For  the  Lord  is  a  great     .      .      .      . 


I 
Lord: 

giv- 
God: 


ing 


It: 


be: 


4.  In  His  hand  are  the  deep  places  of 

the    earth : 

I 

5.  The  sea  is  His,  and  He     ...      .1     made 

6.  O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow      .    down: 

7.  For  He  is  our God: 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .      Son: 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,   is  now,  and; 

everi     shall 


Cbc  Xeeaon. 


*  For  the  J'i'tilm.-*  aiitl  additional  settings  for  the  Canticles,  see  "  Tho  Psalter  and  Can- 
ticles Pointed  for  Chanting,  etc."  by  the  same  Editors.     (G.  C.  Pub.  Board.) 

i*- — ► 


>::4- 


HAf!MOXIES  TO   THE  KESPONSES 


* 


i8i 


Vknite,  Exsri.TEMUS. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


--^-t— 
-^1- 


q=: 


I 


pi 


J=_4 


f 


PI 


I.   let  us  make  a  joyful  noise  to  the 

Rock  of      our 


2.  and  make  a  joyful  noise  un 

3.  and  a  great  King  . 

4.  the  strength  of  the  hills  . 

5.  and  His  hands  form    -     - 

6.  let  us  kneel  before  the    . 


to 


ts 
j  Lord 


7.   and  we  are   the  people  of   His! 

pasture,  and  the  sheep 
and  to the 


world  with- 


out 


sal- 

Him 
bove 

His 
the 
our 

of 


va-    I  tion. 

with     psalms. 

all       gods. 

i 

al-        so. 
dry    i  land. 


Mak- 


His 


er. 


hand. 


Ho-    i     ly      iGhost; 


end, 


men. 


Fin.  2. 


r 


i 


I 


I 


r 


■* 


I82 


HARMONIES   TO   THE  RESPONSES 

Zhz  ILcsson. 

After  each  Lesson. 
O   Lord,   have  mercy  upon  us.* 


Xzr, 


$^       ^ 


Thanks  be  to  Thee,       O       God. 


-<5f-  ' 


-r>- 


^be  IResponsor^,  or  a  1b^mn. 

[^be  Sermon.] 

Zbc  Canticle. 

TE    DEUM    LAUDAMUS. 

Harin.  arr.  fro7n  Jos.  HaniscH. 

— , , — a:^ 


-^—^ ^— s< 


^-^ 


SL 


We       praise       Thee,      O 

I    4  .-    -2.  J-  i  X 


I  I 

God: 


4— 


^-g=^- 


-J ^=.-J- 


i^jz:^; 


-(^T 


\\'e    ac  -  knowl-edge    Thee    to      be    the    Lord.    i.  All    the 


--?? 


te 


fe 


<g^ 


^ 


*  But  Thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 


Tliank> 


be 


to        God.        [i'-  s.  s.] 


■* 


^j< 


IIAKMOXIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


183 


^■ 


iESlE^i 


ii^z^i^-i^jz^^ 


1     !     I  ^    I     ' 


r 


earth  doth  wor- ship  Thee  :  the  Fa    -     ther  e\ -er  -  last  -  ing. 


^ 


:*:*     :^    -fi*. 


I      I 


^     ':±:^5:£:xJ^ 


is: 


^  ^ 


^SZI^ 


^-^- 


I    I 


4-— J- 


2^ 


ig:^-^ 


::^ 


-^i 


I     r     I  ^  I   r  f 

3.   To  Thee  all    an  -  gels    cry     a  -  loud  :  the  heav-ens,  and  all 


6^—^-T^ 


1 — r 


:^=^ 


L^EiEiEEE 


:|r 


3^^ 


:«:rz2^ 


■g— <g— si 


--4— :--^- 


5^^ 


i»^^ 


:5?z: 


^:^ 


the  pONv-ers  there-in.  4.  ToThee  Cher-u-bimand  Ser-a-phim: 

1  I        1 


^ 


;fe 


P^t: 


X=?^ 


«*— 


4?: 


P 


4-^^U- 


■^—^ 


^:^=^? 


i-'^I 1— «^ 


~sl:. 


-^ — 


-st!^ 


^^^^rsii^ 


721^ 


con-  tin 

1 


11  -  al  -  ly    do 


^;^^^^z^ 


cry,  5.  Ho 


^^: 


— — ^ 


I- ! ..  I 


-I — r 


►> 


iS4 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


^^ 


III  I  I  ^— ^  I 


:^:zi^ 


II'  '   '  I    "^     I         II 

Ho     -----      ly,       Ho-ly:    LordGodof  Saba- oth ; 

I     I 


i 


I  I 


»=^?=P:^ 


^^-^ 


^    ^:^^ 


s^iiiiis 


* 


-fSi, 


Si — ^ — 


6.    Heav  -  en     and    earth    are       full 


I, ^ 


of      the      Maj  -  es 

I  I 

J.      -^ 


?#**= 


:i~ 


-^f»- 


A^X 


— ^■- 


-^.^. 


-^=^— #^ 


^ 


=t 


^^= 


ift 


ty  :    of  Thy  glo  -  ry.  7.  The  glo  -    ri   -   ous       com   -   pa 


M 


— 1& 


JSZ 


z^zz: 


^d: 


SEES^ES; 


— TFP— ^- 


^- 


%- 


I         II         "  I     r 

nv  of  the  A-pos-tles:  praise  Thee.  8.  Thegood-ly  fel-  low-ship 


'^-^=^=^\ 


\^- 


I 


zt^;?.- 


^ 


4. 


^:& 


^^ 


IIARMOXIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


85 


n V 


-^^^A- 


^—^ 


m 


rES 


i;i-tq 


I      I -I  I     f 

of  the  Proph-ets:  praise   Thee.  9.  The  no  -  ble    ar     -     my 


g€^ 


-i9 <^ ^ <9- 


m 


121 


u 


I— f^d 


r- 


:fe^ 


^?^--s^ 


■*■  I        - — '  I 

of       Mar-tyrs  :   praise  Thee. 


:!?=i^ 


m 


The    ho 


Iv       Church 


\^ 


^^ 


:^ 


i 


^/5_ 


^.   :fr. 


1^21 


^   <g     «g 


*^ 


24 


EI5E 


I  I 

through  -  out        all     the  world:  doth    ac-  knovvl-edge  Thee 

\  .      ^     :S:     .<Sl     J. 


g^— -li^^ 


f= 


^ 


3?: 


1=^= 


^^^E^ 


lt^ZZ±J±Z'^ 


^^2=^ 


^ 


-.* «'-i 


1 1 .    The    Fa 


I        ' 
ther :   of    an     in 


fin  -  ite   Maj  -  es  -  ty  ; 


^^ 


i^fez 


=t=^- 


::^=^— 42-i^ 


*t 


^:& 


iS6 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


-^ 


Tt- 


2.  'I'hine    a 


h^ 


-^. 


■\-x 


:^-g^^-g^-=:g: 


1 ^ ?5(— 


"^ 


-(S^-- 


dor 


a  -   ble,     true  :     and     on  -  ly 


— ?^ 


Son  ; 


:^i-° 


fet* 


Lldsl 


hi ^H-J ^^-i — ^ 


13.   Al       -        so       the    Ho  -  ly 


^ 


-h-r 


Ghost :     the    Corn-fort-  er. 


<5' 


^ 


^^4 


-&—^—^- 


t-J^ 


-5*- 


i^:^: 


r 


14.  Thou  art  the     King    of   Glo  -  ry  :      O  Christ.  15.  Thou  art 

J  I 


i. 


^: 


-(^— 


:#5-z-_z= 


^5* — ^ 


-^--i- 


l=|EE 


4^ 


•  -I 1 1. 


the 


?*s 


-25'- 


ev 


last 


;=^— 


s.- 


ing     Son 

I 


-"^ 


r=^=r33: 


! 
of 


the       Fa    -   ther 


'¥=, 


?2-Jis: 


ifeEEi; 


* 


•:^ 


i^ 


HARMONIES    TO    THE    RESPONSES  187 

^^  I         I         I         I         I         I. ,         ,        _L=         J         _L 

'  '        I 

6.  When  Thou  took-est    up- on  Thee       to     de  -  liv    -    er     man: 

i  I 

t^ , \ 1 \ _| 1 1 1 hJ l-,-l V- 

Thou  didst  hum-  ble  Thy-self    to     be     born    of  a      Vir  -  gin. 

T    I  \     I 

U  I I I  I  I  I  J  I  J       I      J  J 

~P S>-T P ^ grr 1 

(^ 

I  1 

17.  When   Thou  hadst       o  -  ver-come  the  sharp  -  ness     of  death: 

^ ^  ^  I  I 

^ ^ — — >g- — ^ ■% — ftg-s ^ — I 

^■^-ff-        "-^  —       ^ jg — I 


►i*- 


■^ V 


"Z^     l*'  i        I 


:it=;^- 


^^-^E3E 


-fl^i;^ ^3^ 


— ^. ^ — _ 

Thou  didst     o  -  pen  the     king-dom  of  heav  -en       to       all 


^^EEE^^^^M^ 


-JS03. 


¥- 


^^ESE. 


^ 


188 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


■^^ 


-S. ::;=— — I 1- 


.X—A — 4-. 


he  -  liev    -     ers.  i8.  Thou  sit-test  at  the  right  hand  of  God 


--JS%4-^ 


^??^ 


^S 


:??=£ 


fc^^ 


-<$'— 


1:2^ 


f^F-^ 


4-4 


■i-H 


--ii:a:»=:zz;^-gm:: 


^^r 


in  the  glo-ry  of  the     Fa  -  ther.    19.  We  be-lievethat 


ite 


ii  :^^^ 


T=^ 


4 — V 


**  — «^ ^ — ^-g^--»g>— (^ 


=^-^ 


gzr- 


iiS 


I  I  rf     I  I  ■'■ 

Thou  shalt  come:  to  be    our  Judge.  20.  We  there-fore  pray  Thee, 


jS- 


f 


*- 


;f 


:^ 


->9 


^;=^ 


3?: 


iffi 


^ 


"Z5^ 


help  Thy  serv- ants:    whom  Thou    hast    re-deem- ed     with 


3?: 


3P± 


^Gh^ 


* 


^:< 


IIARMOXIES   TO   THE  RESPOXSES 


89 


i^ 


^|EE^_£EH=E^" 


q=q: 


^^^X 


Th\-    pre  -  cious  blood.  2 1 .  Make  them  to      be      num 


■pE^-^ 


-^2- 


:f=^ 


"j^ 


igj 


be 


^-^!=*=ii3= 


^«^ 


(2-^- 


fe; 


I 


E 


I 


TTJ 


^^^^^ 


ber  -  ed  with  Thy  saints:  in    glo  -  ry    ev  -  er  -  last 


I         I 


_^_§^ 


ing. 


-fi- 


:^ 


-^- 


i 


P 


I  I 


22.    O      Lord,  save    Thy    peo  -  pie:         and       bless      Thine 


Wz 


1 


I  I 


:gvaL,l 


i^lp 


:e-~: 


g= 


I 


Pi 


her 


-2r  &*■ 

I 

it 


^;^- 


^=iF3 


age. 


23.    Ciov    -     ern        them 


i 


I        I 


A-^ 


I       I 


PE|E^E^^i=^.^z^ 


<g    >g^=g: 


^f 


-tf^- 


rfcd 


* 


^:& 


190 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


■^J« 


'«= 


isi 


"■r^"i--r^T 


and    lift   them  up 


I     I 


for      ev    -    er.      24.  Day  by       day 


I    I 


:±:.^ 


F5N=f 


Elfi 


r?il=^-: 


--^^1- 


:^ts^ 


=2^ 


^^=^^ 


-^ 


n  -^  I     •-         111 

we    mag-ni  -  fy  Thee.  25.  And  we  wor-ship  Thy  Name:  ever, 


1 


i„   I       I      I 


^ 


^#z:^.=^qfz?±^ 


I    1^ 


jQ.- 


i9  — 


$ 


^#= 


-1-4- 


i^-^ 


^i^ 


-(6^* 


I^ 


-SH<g-g)-(g- 


ilS^^it 


-<2 


r 


(5^  ^^.r^ 


-^ #-- 


world  with-out  end.  26.  Vouchsafe,  O     Lord:     to    keep  us 


:=^ 


^fi- 


-M- 


i^ 


I    I         1 


=F=r^ 


=^ 


-^— r 


-^ — 


i 


-^ — ^=- 


t3^- 


g<-^— 'g—  »<?     ^    «g»- 


'^T~    1  f 


^ 


this   day   without    sin.    27.  O  Lord, have mer-cy    up-on  us 


I       1 


-<9-^ 


^- 


1=^, 


^5« 


^.^ 


HAKMOy/ES  TO  THE  RESPONSES 


91 


:fc._  qn: 


-^^^^± 


r*— sf^ 


'^— -=^ 


-ISl. 


12^ 


?S^— ^ ^- 


-5'-- 


have      mer  -  cv    up  -  on       us.     28.    O      Lord,      let    Thy 


»=? 


-^-=- 


--H 


^-^=^ 


-t— r 


H ^ 


S^Efi 


-^=v 


— )  1 ^ — 1         -H  — l-'^-i =N 1 '- 


i 


I 
mer-  cy     be    up  -  on    us :      as     our     trust      is 


T  rr 

in    Thee. 


(^ 


;=!}: 


T=l 


i^ 


r~-^^y-^- 


29.   O  Tord,    in     Thee       have     I      trust 


ii 


I       I 


1^: 


Jjs^^z: 


^=;^ 


1^^ 


^--cr 


-^ 


ed 


P 


1   1   I 


f 


5^ 


5^ 


H— <!5'— 1©-- 


f~l"T"- 


1?^::^r2?-z 


^  ^'^— g^^zlHigiggz 


1 


let    me     nev  -  er        be     con-founded.    A 


men. 


ig^^i 


^:t 


192 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


>.i 


Bknkdictus.     St.  Luke  i. 

T  An  Antiphon  may  be  sung  uriih  the  Henedictus. 

Tone  II. 


i 


n»-^ 


m 


-t^W 


42± 


=«^^ 


^ 


-? — ^ — tr- 


11. 
12. 


I 

BLESS-ED  be  the  Lord  God  of  .  ... 

And    hath  raised  up  an  horn  of  salvation  for 

As     He  spake  by  the  mouth  of  His  holy  . 

That    we  should  be  saved  from  our   . 

To     per-  form  the  mercy  promised  to  our   . 

The   oath  which  He  sware  to  our  father  . 

That    we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our 

In     ho-  liness  and  righteousness  be      -      -     - 

And   thou,  child, shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the 


T=T 


Isra- 

us: 
proph- 

ene- 

fa- 

Abra- 

ene- 

fore 
High- 


To    give        knowledge  of  salvation  unto  His       .     peo- 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our God 

To   give        light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and 

in  the  shadow  of   death 

GLO-RY     be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .      .    Son: 

AS    IT     was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    shall 


el: 

ets: 
mies : 
thers 
ham : 
mies  ; 
Him: 

est  : 

pie  : 


be 


^be  ipra^er. 
Lord,   have  mercy  ujjon  us. 


4^ 


i==f 


^EE^ 


I  I         I         l-l 

Lord,  have  mer  -  cy     up  -  on 


^^ 


^ — 


^.      ^. 


us.    Christ,  have  mer  -  cy 

I  I  I 

J         1^      Itl      ^      ^ 


f=t^ 


^^. 


:& 


"f^ 


^:& 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


^J< 


193 


BKNKUicns.     St.  Luke  i. 

^  An  Antiphou  may  be  simg  vtrith  the  Benedictus. 

Tone  II. 


(P 


H«H- 


^ 


422t 


J- 


r 

-A 


-^= 


I. 
2. 

3- 
4. 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 

10. 
1 1. 


for  He  haih  visited  and  redeemed 

in  the  house  of  His  serv     .     -     -     -     - 

which  have  been  since  the 

and  from  the  hand  of  all 

and  to  remember  His  holy 

that  He  would  grant 

might  serve  Him 

all  the  days 

for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the 

Lord  to  pre- 

by  the  remission  . 

whereby  the  Dayspring  from  on  high  hath 


12.    to  guide  our  feet  into  the wav 

and  to  the 

world  without 


His 

peo- 

a  fit 

Da- 

world 

be- 

that 

hate 

cov- 

e- 

im- 

to 

with- 

out 

of 

our 

pare 

His 

of 

their 

\    vis- 

ited 

wav 

of 

Ho 

ly     1 

end, 

A-    ! 

I 

pie; 
vid; 
gan; 
us  ; 
nant ; 
us; 
fear, 
life. 

ways  ; 

sins, 

us, 

peace. 

Ghost  : 

men. 


* 


m. 


2: 


'^=^ 


TiL 


l-i       r 


on 


us. 


1^1      fV . 


r — '"^ — f 

Lord,    have  mer  -  cy 


JBl 


^ 


up 


'^=f 


on 


2=p: 


>I* 


fif- 


^ 


194 


HARMONIES   TO   THE  RESPONSES 

G;bc  XorO'0  Iprager. 


i 


wm 


Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;      Hallowed  be  Thy  Name; 


\  ^  -^9-  -i9-  -TT 

Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven; 


lEB 


1; 


M 


I 


1^ 


Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread;    And  forgive  us  our  trespasses. 


:|: 


as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us;    And  lead  us  not  into 


^ 


^ 


^:t 


HARMOX/ES  TO   THE  KESPOXSES 


195 


m 


ii=s 


and  the  power,  and  the  glory,   for  ever  and  ever.      A  -  men. 


sEI 


Cbc  Salutation. 

The  Lord  be  with  vou. 


I  I 


^=T 


-^ «< ^i ^ ^- 


:        '        I     I     ■  ^1 
And  with   thy      spir  -  it. 


A 1- 


S^ 


Let  us  ]jray 


^ 


tP 


»:!^ 


196  HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 

XTbe  Collect  for  tbc  Da^,  anD  ®tbcr  Gollccta. 


men. 

— I— 


* 


P 


^be  :©eneDicamu0. 

Bless  we  the  Lord. 


:^-=i 


Thanks      be 


T 


to       God. 


I 


^1  A  ii 


^-^P^^ 


(Ibi^mn.) 


trbe  JBcneOlctlon, 


A 


men. 


^ 


^ 


^:& 


^.i^ 


^be  ®r5er  of  evening  Service, 
or  IDespers. 


P 


(•fegmn  of  Unvocation.) 
Zbe  X)cv6iclc, 

O  Lord,   open  Thou  my  lips. 


1 


^ 


m^- 


And  my  mouth  shall  shew  forth  Thy  praise. 


3S.^zr*; 


I 


Make  haste,   O  God,   to  deliver  me. 


Make  haste  to  help  me,    O      Lord. 


n^E^ 


1^ 


S 


*  I".  8.  8.  and  G.  s.  omit  the  first  Vemide  and  Responae.  When  the  Minister's  Intona- 
tions are  mid  and  not  sung,  the  Hannonies  to  the  Responses  may  well  l-)e  transposed 
a  tone  or  more  higher;  e.  g.  B^. 


^ 


^i^ 


198 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


Cilory-!^  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost 


yt9-\- 


-^- 


-(©'-t— 


As  it  was  in  the  beginning,   is  now,   and  ever  shall  be, 


::t^ 


^ 


r^ 


T  r 


-sr 


world  without  end,        A   -    men.        Hal  -  le  -  lu    -   jah. 


fciti 


\—^- 


1 


^bc  ipsalm.t 


^bc  Xc60on. 


*  r.  s.  s,  and  g.  s.  give  the  entire  Gloria  Patri  to  the  Congregation. 


Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Ho  -  ly  Ghost;  As  it,  supra. 

gi— i^l — E^ — ^ — — ^"^ 


:^3=t 


t  For  the  Psalms  and  additional  settings  for  the  Canticles,  see  "The  Psalter  and  Can- 
ticles Pointed  for  Chanting,  etc."  by  the  same  Editors.    (G.  C.  Pub.  Board.) 


* 


^ 


HARMOXIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


199 


After  each   Lesson. 
O  Lord,    have  mercy  upon  us.* 


-6^^:=^ 


rzTi  -ST. 

Thanks  be  to  Thee, 


f 

O     God. 


Wl 


^i 


-sr 


-r>-r 


Z\iz  "Rcsponsoris,  or  a  "fcismn. 

Q:bc  Sermon. 

G:bc  Ksmn. 

^bc  Dcrslclc. 

Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  before  Thee  as  incense. 


"^T 


*r-jr 


Wl 


And  the  lifting  up  of  my  hands  as  the  evening  sac  -  ri  -  fice. 

^ I- — - ' 


-l^. 


12^ 


^F 


But  Thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 


Thanks 


be         to        God.        [u.  s.  s.] 

^'      4 „ 


r ' 


^:& 


200 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 

^be  Canticle. 

Magnificat.     St.  Luke  i. 
Tone  VI. 


t 


I.   MY  SOUL  doth  magni    -     -     -     -     - 

2.    For  He     hath 

For  be-     hold, 

For  He     that  is  mighty  hath  done  to 

And  His   mercy  is  on  them 

He  hath  shewed  strength  .... 


7.  He   hath  put  down  the  mighty     . 

8.  He   hath  filled  the  hungry     .... 

9.  He   hath  holpen   His  servant   Israel,  in 

remembrance  of 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .      .      . 
AS   IT   was  in  the  beginning,  is  now, 

and  ev- 

NuNC  DiMiTTis.     St.  Luke  ii. 
Tone  VI. 


fy 

re- 
from 

the 
gard- 
hence- 

me 
that 
with 

great 
fear 
His 

fr077l 

with 

their 
good 

His 

mer- 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

Lord  : 

ed: 
forth  : 
things 
Him  : 
arm  : 


cy 


Son 


be: 


.  LORD,  NOW  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  de- 

2.  For  mine     eyes  have  seen  Thy    . 

3.  A     light       to  lighten 

GLO  -  RY     be  to  the  Father,  and     .      . 

AS       IT      was  in  the  beginning,  is  now, 

and  ev- 


part 
sal- 

in 
va 

the 
to 

Gen- 

the 

er 

shall 

peace 
tion  : 

tiles : 
Son: 

be: 


* 


■^ 


^:& 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


■•►^ 


20I 


Gibe  Canticle. 

Magnificat.     St.  Luke  i. 
Tone  VI. 


SSt 


1^1 


■-^■ 


^^ 


-^&^ 


and  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in     .  God 

the  low  estate  of His 

all  generations  shall     ....  call 

and  ho     -------     -  iy 

from  generation  to     ...      .  gen- 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in| 

the  imagina-{  tton 

and  exalted  them \  ^f 

and  the  rich  He  hath  sent     -     -|  emp- 


9.   as  He  spake  to  our  fathers,   to 

Abraham,  and  to  his    seed 
and   to the 


^ 


world  with 


out 


my 

hand- 

me 

is 

Sav- 
maid- 
bless- 

His    ' 

er- 

a 

of 
low 

1 
their 
de- 

ty 

a- 

for 
Ho- 

ev 

ly 

end, 

A- 

lOur. 
en  : 
ed. 

Name. 

tion. 


gree. 
way. 


er. 
Ghost 

men. 


Nunc  Dimittis.     St.  Luke  ii. 
Tone  VL 


^g: 


14=:: 


^- 


■^Jr. 


■^- 


1.  accord     -     -     - I  t'ng 

2.  which  Thou  hast  prepared  beforcj 

the  face'  0/ 

3.  and  the  glory  of  Thy  .                 .  peo- 


and  to 


///.' 


world  with out 


1^1 
to 

all 
pie     I 
Ho 

end, 


Thy    I  Word; 


peo- 

Isra- 

ly 

A- 


ple; 

el. 

Ghost ; 


men. 


^ 


^ 


^:& 


202 


JIAKMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


^ 


(fmrnm 


Zhc  prater. 

Lord,    ha\e  mercy  upon  us. 


4^=^ 


i=^ 


W- 


I     I     1^1  r  I            I 

Lord,  have  mer  -  cy     up  -  on  us.  Christ,  have  mer  -  cy 

1                    II  I  III 

^      ^      ^.    ^.    ^  J  -^      -^      ^      ^ 


^ 


-(S-- 


t^ 


=^^^~> 


122: 


^^=^ 


I  -I   r  I     '^    r    r    I  ^1    f 

up  -  on        us.      Lord,  have  mer  -  cy       up   -   on        us. 

J        _      ■      I  i  ,  1         _  I 


■^'- 


-v-^ 


-(^^^ 


-r=^ 


^be  Xord's  ipraijcr. 


Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;      Hallowed  be  Thy  Name 
__^^______g_______ ^. 


^- 


Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven; 


:|E|H^ 


S 


^Jf 


■^^ 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


203 


Ciive  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ;    And  forgive  us  our  trespasses, 


?^ 


\J     tif 

J5L : 

\^ (9 

— ^ . — 

as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us;    And  lead  us  not  into 

^ « . . _ 

^         _            . 

Ky^      ^ 

^ 

-45, ^ 


temptation  ;    But  deliver  us  from  evil ;    P'or  Thine  is  the  kingdom, 


3ES 


fe 


r 


t^— ^^r 


■=t^ ^- 


'» o — " 


and  the  power,  and  the  glory,   for  ever  and  ever.      A  -  men. 


?zEs; 


-a- 


-2sr. 


t 


204 


^ 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 

Ebe  Salutation. 

The*  Lord  be  with  you. 

=qz=zzq= 1 — i=::t=i:niizi- 


And     with     thy        spir   -   it. 


I 


li 


SE*EEi 


:5: 


r 


Let  us  pray. 
^bc  Collect  for  tbc  5)a^,  and  ®tber  Collects. 


-<|5'- 


A 


men. 

— ^— 


^ 


! 

IDerslcle. 

The   Lord  will  give  strength  unto  His  people. 


The  Lord  will  bless  His  people  with    peace. 


i^l=i5^ 


-f^-- 


Z\iz  Collect  for  peace. 

{Amen  as  above. ) 


■^i< 


* 


^:& 


*i*- 


■Kt 


f/ARMOXIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 

Zhc  3BencMcamu0. 

Bless  we  the  Lord. 

4=^-^ ^ \ 


205 


P 


^:^=T 


:^ 


Thanks      be 


to       (iod. 


m 


11=0--: 


1^  I   1 


^ 


^^^^^w 


(•fc^mn.) 
^be  JBeneMction. 


I 


A 


men. 


J:^- 


^5^ 


Zbc  Xitanig. 


T.ord,   have  mercy  upon  us. 


"S^E^^- 


'5'— 


Lord,  ha\e    mer   -   cy       up   -  on 


us. 


J. 


i-^M 


J_fe 


-(2- 


is: 


Christ,   have  mercy  upon  us. 


I 


g 


iEE^^^^ 


IS: 


=^=l^ 


-:]==]: 


Christ,  have  mer    -    cv       up   -  on  us. 

I  ^  I      ■    ' 


Lord,   have  mercy  upon  us. 


::r==^ 


^-5 


^- 


:^-^: 


igz:^ 


Lord,  have  mer    -    cy 
zig -Ug4- — -- 


up 


on 


us. 


i 


* 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 
O  Christ,   hear  us. 


|^=E=i^^pl 


Si 


O    Christ,    hear         us. 
■^      -^        -^   J 2^ 


[ZTTiffi: 


1211^ 


O  God,   the  P'ather  in  heaven 


-^ J5^ZZ=^3=^ 


^ eS^ 


1 


Have  mer  -  cy       up  -    on 


I  I 


us. 


m 


rL^ 


-ts-?- 


-* 


207 


O  God  the  Son,   Redeemer  of  the  world 


(I 


5^: 


-r3        -^        fy 


m. 


Have  mer  -  cy       up   -    on  us. 


-«5*-         -«»- 


3=^ 


1 ^^ ^ r 


O  God,   the  Holy  Ghost; 


r 


^^ 


-g — ig* — ^ 


^=? 


I      ,  -I 

Ha\e  mer  -  cy      up  -    on  us. 


=^^^===1 


s=gi 


»i< 


^ 


^:& 


208 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 
Be  gracious  unto  us. 


P 


I 
Spare      us,     good    Lord. 


^^ 


Be  gracious  unto  us. 


I 

Help       us,      good    Lord. 


-s>- 


'm 


From  all  sin ; 
From  all  error; 
From  all  evil  : 


i 


e; 


Czood    Lord,     de  -   liv 


^ 


w± 


I 
us. 

— \- 


* 


From  the  crafts  and  assaults  of  the  devil ; 
From  sudden  and  evil  death  ; 
From   pestilence  and  famine  ; 
From  war  and  bloodshed  ; 
From  sedition  and    rebellion  ; 


J/ARMOX/ES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 

From  lightning  and  tempest  : 

From  all   calamity  by   fire  and  water ; 

And  from  everlasting  death  : 


kS ^ (» 

jH 

4- 1 

1 1 —  ■ 

— ^ — «5» — ^ 

Good    Lord, 

1 

de  - 

1 

liv    -   er       us. 

-^ n 

— -rj—i i 

^                         ^ 
a 

— r 

-^-4 ^ 

t 


209 


^ 


By  the  mystery  of  Thy  holy  Incarnation  ; 

By  Thy  holy  Nativity ; 

By  Thy  Baptism,   Fasting,  and  Temptation; 

By  Thine  Agony  and  Bloody  Sweat ; 

By  Thy  Cross  and  Passion  ; 

By  Thy  precious  Death  and  Burial ; 

By  Thy  glorious  Resurrection  and  Ascension ; 

And  by  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter 


•^9-  , 


Help 


^ 


'f 


I 
good    Lord. 

U=^ 


In  all  time  of  our  tribulation ; 
In  all  time  of  our  prosperity; 
In  the  hour  of  death ; 
And  in   the  day  of  judgment: 


$ 


-^^ 


2^ 


Help 


I 
good    Lord. 


m. 


-U- 


^ 


* 


•:^ 


^^ 


210 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


We  poor  sinners  do  beseech  Thee 


==]: 


:gz=g=z^=^: 


To    hear 


O    Lord    God. 

-J— b^. 


-fe 


And  to  lead  and  govern  Thy  holy  Christian  Church  in  the 
right  way  \^- 

To  preserve  all  pastors  and  ministers  of  Thy  Church  in  the  true 
knowledge  and  understanding  of  Thy  Word,  and  in  holiness  of  life ; 

To  put  an  end  to  all  schisms  and  causes  of  offence  ; 

To  bring  into  the  way  of  truth  all  such  as  have  erred,  and  are 
deceived  ; 

To  beat  down  Satan  under  our  feet ; 

To  send  faithful  laborers  into  Thy  harvest ; 

To  accompany  Thy  Word  with  Thy  Spirit  and  grace ; 

To  raise  up  them  that  fall,  and  to  strengthen  such  as  do  stand ; 

And  to  comfort  and  help  the  weak- hearted  and  the  distressed  : 


-s* g*- 


-7^ 


We      be  -  seech  Thee   to    hear     us,  good    Lord 


■^'. 


EE 


(^ 


To  give  to  all  nations  peace  and  concord  ; 

To  preserve  our  country  from  discord  and  contention  ; 

To  give  to  our  nation  perpetual  victory  over  all  itst  enemies  ; 

To  direct  and  defend  our  President,  and  all  in  authority ; 

•  And  to  rule  and  govern  Thy  holy  Christian  Church;— [v.  s.  s.,  G.  s.] 
i  Thine  enemies.— [g.  s.] 


■* 


^ 


IIAKMOX/ES  TO   THE  RESPOA'SES 
And  to  bless  and  keep  our  magistrates,  and  all  our  j)eoi)le  : 


211 


§m 


-j^ 


-^ 


:^t=: 


We      be -seech  Thee   to     hear     us,   good  Lord. 


:^^^ 


:g± 


I  J 

To   behold  and   succor  all   who  are  in  danger,    necessity,    and 
tribulation ; 

To  protect  all  who  travel  by  land  or  water  ; 

To  preserve  all  women  in  the  perils  of  childbirth  ; 

To  strengthen  and  keep  all  sick  persons  and  young  children  ; 

To  set  free  all  who  are  innocently  imprisoned  ; 

To  defend  and  provide  for  all  fatherless  children  and  widows  ; 

And  to  have  mercy  upon  all  men  : 


I 


-zr 


We       be  -  seech  Thee  to     hear     us,    good  Lord. 


■-W- 


-^- 


w± 


-G^- 


!  I 

To  forgive  our  enemies,  persecutors,  and  slanderers,  and  to  turn 
their  hearts  ; 

1  o  give  and  preserve  to  our  use  the  fruits  of  the  earth  ; 
And  graciously  to  hear  our  prayers  : 


t=l: 


s?,;;i=s: 


^ 


We       be -seech  Thee   to     hear     us,    good    Lord 


1 


■=^-:- 


h- 


^ 


*i* 


212 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,   Son  of  God ; 


P 


Tffil 


sd: 


^-g^ 


h«M 


l2^- 
I"        I 
We  beseech  Thee  to  hear       us. 


m- 


-H^H 


--^^ 


-\^ 


O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sin  of  the  world ; 


_^ — -s^. 


^=^ 


Have  mer  -  cy       up 

I 


on 


-a^      -i^- 


I 
us. 


^: 


===zz==zzr_zzs=ifL 


-r  ^  r      -^ 

O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ; 


I  I 

Have  mer  -  cy       up 


«=g^ 


on 


us. 


m=, 


•^  f»^ ■»-  -g-  I \ja 


:2=& 


^J< 


►5^ 


O  Lamb  of  (xod,  that  takest  away  the  sin  of  the  world; 


m. 


Grant      us 


-«»-T- 


I  I 

Thy       peace. 


^«=3- 


in 


>:'& 


* 


HARMONIES  TO  THE  RESPONSES 
O  Christ,  hear  us. 


213 


^-^: 


f=^=^^ 


I         ^1 


O    Christ,    hear         us 

■^     -^      -^  .J b^ 


f^ 


:2?i=2 


=i 


Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 


(f=i=fcEil= 


(« 


-i-g 


I      ^1 

Lord,  have    mer   -    cy       up   -  on  us. 

=g= r^= ^^— -gg= 


r ^- 


Christ,   have  mercy  upon  us. 


i 


;^^i^ 


3^ 


^=1^ 


Christ,  have  mer   -    cy       up   -  on 


us. 


E=& 


H 


Lord,   have  mercy  upon 

-9 1 1 \ — 

us. 

m — ^ — ^ 7^ '^       ^     «""3~  ^      - 

-A-^-x=^-. 

1          ' 
Lord,  have  mer  -  cy       up  -  on          us. 

A 

men. 

— J     J    zs^ — «^ — 11 

©^? ^^-fc^^ ^^ 

tvp 

-^.i=S 

1                   ^.                            0         ^            c^ 

{A»               r-         r           ^                                n 

rj .                   i^ 

1      '      1         (^ 

^:& 


-^ 


214 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


ry- ,       -   -                                                    -                                                1 

m^ 

Our  Father,  Who  art  in  heaven  ; 

— g -. 

Hallowed  be  Thy  Name  ; 
— —^ 1 

^    ■*-       -* 

r 


I'hy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven; 


ife 


i 


Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ;   And  forgive  us  our  trespasses, 


i%-=%-- 


as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us;    And  lead  us  not  into 


V 


temptation  ;    But  deliver  us  from  evil ;    For  Thine  is  the  kingdom, 


r^=f: 


zze: 


-^- 


v"^"  ll'S^ 


^ 


■^j< 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


215 


i 


lar 


=5S= 


and  the  power,  and  the  glory,   for  e\  er  and  ever.      A  -  men. 


^^^ 


-js: 


Xftani^  Collects. 

/  'ersii/e. 

O  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins. 

Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of  Thy  Name. 

O  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins. 

O  Lord,  enter  not  into  judgment  with  Thy  servant. 

Call  upon  Me  in  the  day  of  trouble. 

The  Lord  will  give  strength  unto  His  people. 

Response. 


^'- 


=1= 


jSz 


im 


^ 


ifl 


1.  Neither  reward  us  according  to  our  iniq  - 

2.  Deliver  us,  and  i)urge  away  our  sins,  for  Thy  , 

3.  Neither  reward  us  according  to  our  iniq       -     ■ 

4.  For  in  Thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justifi- 

5.  I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt  glori  -     - 
6-  The  Lord  will  bless  His  people with 

After  the  Collects. 


uities. 

Name's  i  sake, 
uities.    I 
ed.       I 


Me. 
peace. 


Zbc  Suffrages. 


* 


Lord,   ha\e  mercy  upon   us. 
Christ,   have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,   have  mercy  upon  us. 


P 


ilEEE^I^iEEElEEl^ 


f^-f 


3= 


«=f; 


f 


Lord,  have  mer  -  cy     up  -  on  us.  Christ,  have  mer  -  cy 

!                     II  ,  I                     I 

^     jsL     js.    ^.    ^  J  --f:     .-^     ^     ^ 

— ^zi=z=r — g^ z- 


^ 


m^- 


f 


-s* : 


izz-J: 


'  I       I       '     I      I 

Lord,  have  mer  -  cy       up   -   on        us. 


-la- 


f 


Our   Father,   Who  art   in   heaven  ; And    lead 

us  not  into  tem])tation  ; 


* 


— r=i ^ 

But  deliver  us  from    e 


^ 


J.— 

j 

vil.* 

I 


^ 


[n  G.  8.  this  petition  is  not  a  Response,  but  is  given  to  the  Minister. 


4« 


»:^- 


218 


■^j< 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


^ 


Ver stele. 

1.  I  said,    Lord,   be  merciful  unto  me: 

2.  Return,   O  Lord,   how  long? 

3.  Let  Thy  mercy,   O  Lord,   be  upon  us : 

4.  Let  Thy  priests  be  clothed  with  righteousness : 

5.  O  Lord,   save  our  rulers: 

6.  Save  Thy  people,  and  bless  Thine  inheritance : 

7.  Remember  Thy  Congregation  : 

8.  Peace  be  within  thy  walls : 

9.  Let  us  pray  for  our  absent  brethren  : 

10.  Let  us  pray  for  the  broken-hearted  and  the  captives : 

1 1 .  Send  them  help  from  the  Sanctuary  : 

12.  Hear  my  prayer,   O  Lord: 

(At  Matins.) 

PSALM   130.     De  profundis. 

Tone  II. 


15^ 


:^=^=;it: 


_^^_ 


'^ 


f 


"¥= 


'^- 


I.  OUT  OF  the  depths  have  1 
2.    Lord,  hear  my     . 


cri-      ed 
voice : 


If  Thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  in    -     -     -    iqui- 

But  there  is  forgiveness  with Thee 

I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth    .      .      .  wait : 
My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord    more  than 

they  that  watch  for  the  morn 


7.    Let  Israel  hope  in  the 


Lord 


ties 


mg: 


8.   And  He  shall  redeem j  Isra- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the '  Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  .      .   shall 


el 


be 


■* 


^^ 


HARMO.V/ES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


219 


^:^ 


r- 


m 


\^r 


T 


^ 


^ 


r 


9- 
10. 
II. 
12. 


Response. 
Heal  my  soul  ;   for  I  have  sinned  a  -     -     -     - 
And  let  it  repent  Thee  concerning  Thy  serv   - 

According  as  we  hope 

And  let  Thy  saints  shout 

Let  the  King  hear  us  when 

Feed  them  also,  and  lift  them  up  for  ev     -     - 

Which  Thou  hast  purchased 

And  prosperity  within  thy  pal     ----- 
O  Thou,  our  God,  save  Thy  servants  that  trust 
Redeem  Israel,  O  God,  out  of  all  his  trou     - 
And  strengthen  them  out  of  Zi    -     -     -     -     - 
And  let  my  cry  come  un   ------     - 


gainst 

Thee 

ants, 
in 
for 
we 

Thee 
joy. 
call. 

er. 
of 

old. 

aces. 

in 
bles. 

Thee 

on. 
to 

Thee 

(At  Matins.) 

PSALM   130.     De  profundis. 

Tone  II. 


i^ 


6^— 


Tf 


Ui4:=^^-  ^— 

unto Thee, 

let  Thine  ears  be  attentive  to  the  voice 

of  my  sup-     pli- 

O  Lord, who 

that  Thou  mayest be 

and  in   His  Word do 


the 


O 


Lord. 


6.  I  say,  more  than  they  that  watch  for 

7.  for  with  the   I>ord   there   is  mercy  and 

with  Him  is  plenteous  re- 

8.  from  all  his  in -     -  i(j- 

and  to  the Ho- 

world  without end, 


ca- 

tions. 

shall 

stand  ? 

fear 

ed. 

I 

hope. 

morn- 

ing. 

demp- 

tion. 

Ul- 

ties. 

Iv 

(ihost 

A- 

men. 

►:^ 


220 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


^:t 


(At  Vespers.^ 

PSALM   51.     Miserere  tnei  Deus,  secundum. 

Tone  II. 


I.  HAVE  MER-cy  upon  me,  O  God,  according  to  I'hy,  ' 

loving-    kind-  !  ness 


2.  Wash  me  throughly  from  mine  in  -     -      -    iqiii- 

3.  For  I  acknowledge  my  trans     -     -      -     -\  gres- 

4.  Against  Thee,  Thee  only,  have  I  sinned, 

and  done  this  evil  in  Thy  sight  : 

5.  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  in  -     -  -     -    iqui- 

6.  Behold,  Thou  desirest  truth  in  the  inward  parts  : 


^ 


7.  Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be     . 

8.  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and 

9.  Hide  Thy  face  from  my 

10.  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  .      .      .      . 

1 1 .  Cast  me  not  away  from  Thy     .... 

12.  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  Thy  sal  -     - 

13.  Then  will  I  teach  transgressors  Thy  . 

14.  Deliver  me  from  blood  guiltiness,  O  God, 

Thou  God  of  my  sal- 

15.  O  Lord,  open  Thou  my 

16.  For  Thou  desirest  not  sacrifice:  else  would 

I 

17.  The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken     . 

18.  Do  good  in  Thy  good  pleasure  unto  . 

19.  Then  shalt  Thou  be  pleased  with  the  sac 

rifices  of  righteousness,  with  burnt  offer 
ing  and  whole  burnt 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


clean : 
glad- 
sins  : 

God: 

pres- 

va- 

ways  : 

va- 

lips  : 

give 
spir- 

Zi- 


offer- 
Son  : 

shall 


ty: 
sions 


ty: 


ness 


ence 
tion  : 


tion 


It : 
it : 


on 


ing 


be 


^^ 


//AA\UOAV£S    TO    THE    RESPONSES 


221 


■^^ 


(At  Vespers.) 

PSALM   51.      J/ist'/e'/c'  met  Dens,  secundum. 

Tone  II. 


^=:1=: 


im 


-X 


^ 


nSH- 


1.  according   unto   the   multitude    of    Thy  I 

tender  mercies,  blot  out  myj  trans-  gres-  I  sions. 

2.  and  cleanse  me from  my  sin. 

3.  and  my  sin  is  ever he-  fore  me. 


7- 
8. 

9- 

TO. 
I  I. 
12. 
13- 


that  Thou  mightest  be  justified  when  Thou 

speakest,  and  be  clear  when    Thou 

and  in  sin  did  my  mother 

and  in  the  hidden  part  Thou  shalt  make 

me  to 
wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whit  -  -  -  - 
that  the  bones  which  Thou  hast  broken 
and  blot  out  all  mine  in    -     -     -     -     - 

and  renew  a  right  spirit 

and  take  not  Thy  Holy  Spir    -      -     -     - 

and  uphold  me  with  Thy \    free 

and  sinners  shall  be  converted     . 


Thou 

judg- 

est. 

con- 

ceive 

me. 

know 

wis- 

dom. 

er 

than 

snow 

may 

re- 

joice 

iq- 

Ul- 

ties. 

with- 

in 

me. 

it 

from 

me. 

free 

Spir- 

it. 

un- 

to 

Thee 

14.  and  my  tongue  shall  sin^  aloud  of  Thy  right-  eous-  ness. 

15.  and  my  mouth  shall  shew I  forth  Thy  praise. 

16.  Thou  delightest  not  in  burnt    ....      of-  fer-  i    ing. 

17.  a  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,   O  Ciod,  | 

Thou  wilt     not  de-  |  spise. 

18.  build  Thou  the  walls  of  Je     -      -     -      -      ru-  sa-  lem. 


19.   then  shall  they  offer  bullocks  upon     .      .    Thine      al-         tar. 

and  to  the '    Ho-         ly       (ihost  ; 

world  without end.         A-        men. 


* 


t 


222 


JIAKMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 


^:^ 


Vcrsiclc. 

1.  Turn  us  again,   O  God  of  hosts 

2.  Arise,   O  Christ,   for  our   help  : 

3.  Hear  my  prayer,   ()  Lord  : 

Response. 


^ 


m 


1 — f- 

ed.      I 
cy's    j  sake, 
to       Thee. 


1.  Cause  Thy  face  to  shine  and  we  shall  be  sav 

2.  And  redeem  us,  for  Thy  mer     .      -      .      -      - 

3.  And  let  my  cry  come  un     -----      - 


The  Lord  be  with  you. 


I  '  II' 

And  with   thy      spir 

I 


— ^ — I — I 1__ 


After  the   Collects. 


i^ 


-6f- 


I 
men. 


^EE^EE'^ 


-<g — 
-f9 — 


^:^ 


HARMONIES  TO  THE  RESPONSES 

Versicle. 

1.  Give  peace  in  our  days,   O  Lord: 

2.  O  Lord,   let  there  be  peace  in  Thy  strength 


■^ 


22 


Response. 


=:=* 


5-1-- 


J^t 


J^ 


IS. 


I 


1 


1 —  ^ 

1.  Because   there  is  none    other    that    fighteth  for  i 

us,   except  Thou,      our     ;  God. 

2.  And  abundance  in  Thy  tow     ------     ers.     | 


f^The   Collect  for  Peace. ^ 
Bless  we  the  Lord. 


1= 


^=1: 


:S=i2^ 


If: 


Thanks    be      to     God. 


Xr—- 


^ 


<^ 


Hccompan^ing  Ibarmoniee  to  tbe 
pealm  s:onc9.* 


Tone  I. 
Festival  Mediation. 


Fin. 


\^X\ 


'"ff^ 


I    IH    I    ( 


^- — h«>- 


-1 — h=^ 


3^3 


I      I 


Ferial  Mediation. 

-A 1 ^ ^— 


^^-^ 


/"/«.   2. 


^55 


^:^ 


? 


1^1 — r 


"^^i^i^^g 


I    1 


^^H        S^ 


JrAJ. 


^- 


ZSl. 


'M 


^E^E^^ 


Fin.  3. 


■^j-^-^Jj_j_i, 


-G^ ■^'^—m—m — ^n 


I     I 


•For  supplementan-  Harmonies  to  the  Tones  Organists  are  referred  particular! v  to 
those  of  Joseph  Hanisch. 

<if !L_4 


^:& 


226 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  PSALM  TONES 


Tone  II. 


^=^- 


(9^ 


-^SE^ 


^ft^ 


:^ 


^- 


il 


M 


J.  ^. 


:i?2:: 


-^-h 


t^ 


'     I 


I     I 

Tone  III. 


h^-H 


-5 1 ^- 


-4 


T'Vw.  I, 


sq: 


,^-S=^--^ 


-(S^_f^_f2_;$ 


I      I 


I  -I  r 


^—25)- 


i2^r 


^.  ^r 


^^^ 


I     I     I 


6?-f2 


is: 


/^m.  2. 


-J-^"=^ 


-^-^. 


4=]?::i 


Tone  IV. 


Fin. 


-^ — ^ — (9- 

i     i  H 


:l:-221 


-?:^— ^- 


I       I 


-'^^ 


tst=:^: 


--^^-- 


I      I 


:s=:z=iT^ 


zfz:^^=l=^.s4=zi{=: 


r- 


i 


'^rr 


—I (» l-^^l 1 1 1 1 1 'J 


r—3—z 


Tone  V 


-^      I 


H-ie-H 


Kti 


z^z=nz^., 


1 


^■\ 


^ 


^H-l-: 


g 


f 


H2i_- 


* 


*■ 


-^H 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  FSALM  TONES 
Tone  VI. 


227 


I 


5=t 


f  I  -^1 
I  J- J 


l± 


^5^ 


X^ 


\IZ\ 


I    I 


h$H 


-^ 


'I        1 


I 


i— «'- 


^^ 


la: 


is: 


f 


.i2^_b^'^:*-_:?Ll?Cxj 


';^^^ 


Tone  VII 


/"m.  I, 


^- 


'-I 


il 


)AJA 


=1=:?- 


-SL 


U 


S 


Fin.  4. 


I 


EiJ 


-AAJ^^^ 


""^-^ 


f^r 


^1^1^= 


►^^- 


2  2S 


HARMONIES  TO   THE  PSALM  TONES 
Tone  VIII. 

\ V 


^^ 


f=P^ 


-tf? ^- 


VsXi- 


T—-^- 


Fin.  I. 


:2^=;^: 


I^IZZ^ 


I   J  — 1=^-=[1 

$H ;Fd (S* 1 1 -I 


r 


U^ 


'      '      I      ,. 


-h^H 


f 


Fin.  2. 


-A. 


r 


I      I      I      I 


<<3-l 


r^,^-^,-^ 


L  I 


Tonus  Peregrinus. 


-A -A 


^ 


=1==P 


:^:=^ 


-^?— ^- 


■^^ 


^^^ 


"^c; 


I    I    1    1    I       LI 


-^—^^- 

-^4^- 


t=^ 


-^ 


-^-r 


^ 


:t#t: 


J. .J:^  J    ' 


t 


^^ 


>r.  iV.  AVyj^r  <V  a».,  Phila.,  Pa. 


* 


XLbc 


iP^salter  ant)  (^anticlee 


POINTED   FOR    CHANTING 

TO 

^hc  (Brcoorian  Ipealm  Zo\K£y 

With  a  Plain  Song  Setting  for  the  Order  of  Matins  and 
Vespers,  Accompanying  Harmonies,  and 
Tables  of  Proper  Psalms 

FOK    THE    USE   OF 

Evangelical  Xntbcran  Conorcgation^ 

HARRY    G.    ARCHER 

ORGANIST    OF    THE    FIRST    CHURCH,    PITTSBURG,    PA. 

AND  I, 

Rev.   LUTHER   D.   REED 

PASTOR    OF    EMANIEL    CHURCH,    ALLEGHKNV,    PA. 

"CUitb  an  lintroDuction  b^ 
Rev.  D.  H.  GEISSINGER,  D.D. 

PASTOR    OF   THE    FIRST    CHURCH,    PITTSBURG,    PA. 


PHILADELPHIA 

General  Council  puinicanon  3Boar& 

MUCCCCI 


Copyright,    1897,   rv 
THE    CHRISTIAN    LITERATURE    CO. 


Copyright,  1901,  by 
LUTHER  D.  REED  and  HARRY  G.  ARCHER. 


preface 

There  is  a  wholesome  and  wide-spread  endeavor  to  understand 
more  clearly  the  early  Post-Reformation  period  of  our  Church's  history, 
and  to  conform  more  generally  to  its  rites  and  usages.  The  '*  Com- 
mon Service,"  which  stands  as  the  greatest  monument  in  the  Eng- 
4ish  language  to  the  influence  of  this  tendency  in  our  Communion,  has 
enriched  our  services  by  restoring  to  them  the  Psalms  and  Canti- 
cles as  prescribed  in  our  early  Orders.  The  present  book  provides 
material  which  may  be  of  assistance  to.  all  who  desire  to  conform  in 
their  use  of  these  portions  of  our  worship  to  the  practice  not  only  of 
the  same  classic  i:)eriod  of  our  history,  but  also  of  the  Church  Universal 
from  most  ancient  times. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  present  as  prefatory  to  the  present  volume 
some  of  the  characteristic  features  of  Ancient  Plain  Song,  and  of  the 
Psalm  Tones  in  particular,  and  a  brief  mention  of  their  universal  use  in 
the  Church.  The  antiquity  of  the  Psalm  Tones  is  so  great  that  no  one 
has  succeeded  in  tracing  their  exact  origin  with  any  degree  of  cer- 
tainty. There  are  three  well-defined  theories  with  reference  to  their 
primitive  sources,  two  of  which  a.scribe  to  them  Greek  and  Hebrew 
derivation  respectively,  while  the  third  asserts  independent  genesis  in 
very  early  Christian  times.  The  most  satisfactory  of  these  is  probably 
the  one  which  claims  for  them  more  or  less  direct  connection  with  the 
earlier  forms  of  the  sacred  music  of  the  Jews  while  acknowledging  the 
molding  influence  of  later  Greek  art  and  learning.  The  Christian 
and  Jewish  Churches  overlapped  for  a  i)eriod  of  nearly  forty  years,  dur- 
ing which  time  the  Jewish  Christians  still  continued  to  worship  in  the 
Temple.     The  Psalms  were  among  the  first  portions  of  the  Temple 


IV  PREFACE 

Service  to  be  incorporated  within  the  independent  public  worship  of 
the  Christians,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  ancient  melodies  were  bor- 
rowed in  the  same  manner.  Otherwise  it  is  difficult  to  account  for  the 
absolute  disappearance  of  all  that  great  and  important  collection  of 
Ancient  Hebrew  Song,  which,  if  we  deny  its  transference  to  the  Chris- 
tian Church,  we  must  agree  has  vanished  completely  and  left  not  a  trace 
behind — a  supposition  at  variance  with  the  principles  of  conservatism 
and  the  reverence  for  tradition  characteristic  of  Hebrew  methods  and 
worship.  Equally  perplexing  would  it  be  to  exi)lain  the  marvellous 
birth  of  an  entirely  new  character  and  body  of  Sacred  Song  amid  the 
persecutions  and  vicissitudes  of  the  Early  Church,  at  a  time  when  mere 
preservation  demanded  every  exertion,  and  the  invention  and  intro- 
duction of  new  Art-forms  into  the  worship  was  an  impossibility. 

Early  Hebrew  poetry  has  neither  rhyme  nor  metre,  but  is  dis- 
tinguished by  a  systematic  repetition  of  thought  in  successive  clauses, 
known  as  "■  thought-rhythm  "  or  ''  parallelism."  The  peculiar  struct- 
ure of  the  Tones,  which  corresponds  so  closely  to  this  distinctive 
characteristic  of  Hebrew  poetry,  strongly  supports  this  theory  of  Jewish 
transference  of  the  melodies  in  a  form  more  or  less  pure.  All  other 
chants  for  the  use  of  the  Psalms,  though  having  the  whole  range  of 
musical  form  at  command,  have  borrowed  this  characteristic  structure 
from  the  Gregorian  Tones  and  thus  acknowledged  its  singular  excel- 
lence. **In  it  (Plain  Song),  or  nowhere,  we  have  the  stream  of 
sacred  song,  still  flowing,  which  issued  from  the  primeval  fountains  of 
Hebrew  music,  whether  of  the  earliest  Patriarchs,  or  of  Moses  and 
Miriam,  of  King  David  and  King  Hezekiah,  of  Ezra  and  Nehemiah, 
and  of  the  last  days  of  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem."*  At  all  events,  all 
authorities  agree  in  the  statement  of  the  historical  fact  that  the  Psalm 
Tones,  the  earliest  monument  of  the  Plain  Song  System,  are  the  most 
ancient  ecclesiastical  melodies  of  which  we  have  any  knowledge.  It 
.seems  certain  that  they  were  used  by  the  very  earliest  Christians,  being 
transmitted  to  successive  generations  by  oral  tradition  only,  until 
Ambrose  in  the  fourth  century  and  Gregory  in  the  sixth,  classified  and 
gave  more  permanent  form  to  all  the  traditional  melodies,  thus  estab- 
lishing the  foundation  upon  which  the  superstructure  of  all  later  music, 


Plain  Song,"  Uy  the  Rev.  Thomas  Ilelniore,  Novello,  Ewer  &  Co.,  p.  15] 


PREFACE  V 

whether  sacred  or  secular,  was  to  be  built.  We  know  that  they  have 
been  in  continuous  itse  in  the  Christian  Church  ever  since.  The  body 
of  Sacred  Song  which  Cregory  composed,  collected,  and  edited,  was 
sufficiently  comprehensive  to  supply  material  for  the  public  functions 
of  the  Church  throughout  the  entire  cycle  of  the  Christian  Year,  and 
was  reduced  to  writing  in  his  celebrated  "  Antiphonarium."  The 
standard  co[)y  of  this  was  kept  chained  to  the  altar  of  St.  Peter's  in 
Rome,  and  became  the  model  for  all  other  Office- Books  of  the  Church. 
The  Roman  Order  of  Service  with  its  Chant  was  introduced  into  Eng- 
land by  St.  Augustine,  the  first  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  596,  and 
among  the  German  nations  by  Boniface  in  716,  and  became  firmly 
established  throughout  Franconia  through  the  efforts  of  Charlemagne. 
Famous  schools  arose  in  Germany  and  France  and  preserved  the  melo- 
dies and  methods,  though  because  of  the  uncertain  character  of  the 
early  notation  and  the  consequent  dependence  upon  oral  tradition, 
**  local  uses,"  each  differing  more  or  less  from  the  standard  use  and 
from  each  other,  were  early  introduced  and  perpetuated.  New  Plain 
Song  melodies  for  the  Antiphons,  Responsories,  Introits,  etc.,^were 
also  added  from  time  to  time. 

Devout,  thoughtful  minds  will  agree  that  there  should  ever  be  a 
clear  and  distinct  line  of  separation  between  music  written  for  amuse- 
ment and  that  composed  for  divine  worship.  The  former  may  well 
express  emotions  born  of  the  spirit  of  unrest,  of  movement,  stir  and 
change;  but  for  the  latter,  the  Church  seeks  for  "  melodies  that  pray 
and  incline  to  prayer."  These  early  Plain  Song  melodies  are  above 
all  things  devotional  and  elevating,  essentially  and  distinctively 
churchly,  with  none  but  hallowed  associations  clinging  to  them. 
Even  as  the  Sacred  Text  comes  down  to  us  freighted  with  the  holy 
memories  and  spiritual  associations  of  all  the  ages  of  the  Communion 
of  Saints,  whose  exclusive  and  unquestioned  property  it  has  always 
been  and  ever  will  be,  so  these  melodies,  as  its  natural  companions, 
breathe  much  of  the  same  spirit.  Otto  Kade  says:  Plain  Song  '*  is 
among  all  the  products  of  the  Church's  energy,  her  most  substantial, 
peculiar,  deeply  tender  and  most  beautiful  creation.  Nothing  in  the 
world  surpasses  the  inestimable  worth  of  these  characteristic  structures 
and  song-forms,  upon  whose  completion  the  Church  labored  a  thousand 
years.     No  music  touches  them  in  their  expressive  melodic  phrases. 


VI  PREFACE 

They  constitute  the  most  mysterious  tone-language  in  the  world."* 
So  also  Thibaut  si)eaks  of  the  Ambrosian  and  Gregorian  melodies  as 
"those  truly  sublime  and  heavenly  songs  and  intonations,  which, 
originated  by  genius  and  improved  by  art  in  the  youngest  and  grandest 
days  of  the  Church,  iuii)ress  the  soul  more  deei)ly  than  many  of  our 
modern  compositions  which  are  specially  designed  for  effect;  "  f  while 
a  recent  writer  bears  this  testimony  to  their  devotional  character : 
'♦The  ancient  Plain  Song,  coming  down  from  the  times  of  (;regor)t, 
breathes  the  deepest  spirituality  of  a  cloistered  life,  the  life  of  self- 
abnegation  and  self-sacrifice.  It  makes  little  difference  where  you  hear 
this  music,  or  what  may  be  the  circumstances  and  surroundings;  you 
feel,  from  the  very  emotions  that  it  excites  in  your  own  heart,  the 
images  called  before  your  mind,  that  you  are  listening  to  sacred 
music."  \ 

In  further  analyzing  the  character  of  Plain  Song  we  see  that  it  dif- 
fers from  the  more  modern  figurated  music  in  consisting  of  melody 
simply,  unfettered  and  untrammelled  by  any  necessity  of  metre  or 
harrgony.  We  must  seek  its  origin  in  speech  rather  than  in  music.  In 
fact  it  differs  from  speech  only  in  having  musical  pitch  and  melody.  It 
also  has  rhythm,  but  only  such  as  it  obtains  from  the  words.  Any 
attempt  to  trammel  its  free  spirit  with  the  restrictive  principles  of 
metrical  form  would  be  as  incongruous  and  anachronistic  (if  we  may 
so  term  it),  as  the  vagarious  effort  to  clothe  the  glorious  sculptured 
models  of  Greek  art  with  raiment  of  present  style.  Only  by  under- 
standing that  the  Psalm  Tones  of  the  early  Plain  Song  System  are  really 
not  so  much  a  kind  of  music  as  a  mode  of  recitation,  will  we  be  able  to 
view  them  in  their  true  character  and  relation  to  the  sacred  words  of 
Scripture.  Their  rhythmical  and  yet  unmetrical  character  is  in  itself 
true  to  the  language  of  the  Psalms,  which  is  poetical  and  rhythmical 
but  not  metrical.     Their  melodial  forms  are  entirely  subservient  to  the 


*  "Der  neuaufgefundene  Luther-Codex  vom  Vahre  1530,"  published  Dresden, 
1871,  p.  23. 

f  "  Purity  in  Music,"  by  A.  F.  Thibaut.  English  translation  by  John  Broad- 
house,  London,  1882,  p.  8. 

t  "The  Evolution  of  Church  Music,"  by  the  Rev.  Frank  Landon  Humphreys, 
Scribners,  1896,  p.  48. 


PREFACE  Vll 

spirit  of  the  words,  and  the  latter  lose  none  of  their  power  or  force, 
nor  do  they  sacritice  anything  of  rhythm,  movement,  or  meaning,  by 
being  wedded  to  these  breathings  of  pure  melody. 

Since  there  is  in  this  music  of  the  Early  Church  so  much  of 
majesty,  of  solemn,  eftective  grandeur,  of  grave  reverence,  and  of 
melodious  beauty  as  to  have  commanded  the  admiration  and  respect 
not  only  of  the  most  learned  and  pious  fathers  of  the  Church,  but  also 
of  the  best  and  most  devout  musicians  of  every  age,  it  is  but  natural  to 
learn  that  the  early  Reformers,  far  from  desiring  to  dispense  with  Plain 
Song,  used  every  endeavor  to  replant  it  as  speedily  and  carefully  as 
possible  into  the  Church  of  the  Reformation,  and  to  adapt  it  to  its 
new  surroundings.  *'  It  is  a  vulgar  error  to  suj>pose  that  the  sixteenth 
century  Reformers  disapproved  of  Plain  Song  ;  what  they  wished  to 
abolish  was  the  '  operose '  figured  music  which  had  too  much  usurped 
its  place  in  divine  worship."  -^  Thus  we  find  Luther  most  energetic, 
amid  all  his  other  labors,  in  his  endeavors  to  incorporate  it  within  the 
remodelled  services  of  the  Church.  A  most  interesting  testimony  to 
this  fact  is  furnished  by  the  quaint  letter  of  the  composer  John 
Walther,  Luther's  friend  and  assistant  in  the  work  of  revising  the  ser- 
vices. Walther  here  says,  "  Some  forty  years  ago,  when  he  would  set 
up  the  German  Mass  at  Wittenberg,  he  wrote  to  the  Elector  of  Saxony 
and  Duke  Johannsen,  of  illustrious  memory,  begging  to  invite  to  Wit- 
tenberg the  old  musician  Conrad  Rupff  and  myself,  to  consult  with 
him  as  to  the  character  and  the  proper  notation  of  the  Eight  Tones ; 
and  he  finally  himself  decided  to  appropriate  the  Eighth  Tone  to  the 
Epistle  and  the  Sixth  Tone  to  the  (Gospel,  speaking  on  this  wise  :  Our 
Lord  Christ  is  a  good  Friend,  and  His  words  are  fiill  of  love  ;  so  we 
will  take  the  Sixth  Tone  for  the  CJospel.  And  since  St.  Paul  is  a  very 
earnest  Apostle  we  will  set  the  Eighth  Tone  to  the  Epistle.  So  he  him- 
self made  the  notes  over  the  Epistles  and  the  Gospels,  and  the  Words 
of  Institution  of  the  true  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  and  sung  them 
over  to  me  to  get  my  judgment  thereon.  He  kept  me  three  weeks 
long  at  Wittenberg,  to  write  out  the  notes  over  some  of  the  C}osi)els 
and  Epistles,  until  the  first  German  Mass  was  sung  in  the  jiarish 
church.     And  I  must  needs  stay  to  hear  it,  and  take  with  me  a  copy 


Plain  Song,"  page  49. 


VI 11  PREFACE 

of  the  Mass  to  Torgau  and  present  it  to  His  Grace  the  Elector  from 
Doctor  Luther.  Furthermore  he  gave  orders  to  re-cstahHsh  the  Ves- 
pers, which  in  many  places  were  fallen  into  disuse.  .  .  .  etc.  "  *  In 
the  Erlangen  Edition  of  Luther's  Complete  Works  will  be  found,  vol. 
22,  i)age  226  scj.,  the  above  mentioned  ''Deutsche  Messe  "  of  1526, 
with  a  supplement  containing  the  melodies  of  the  different  Tones  as 
prescribed  by  Luther  given  in  their  ancient  notation,  f 

In  another  portion  of  his  works,  the  Preface  to  the  Funeral  Hymns,  J 
we  find  him  saying,  "  To  this  end,  have  we  taken  as  a  good  example, 
the  sweet  music  or  melodies,  which  under  Popery  are  in  use  at  Vigils, 
Masses  for  the  Dead,  and  Funerals,  some  of  which  we  have  printed  in 
this  little  book  ;  and  it  is  our  desire,  as  opportunity  may  serve,  to  take 
more,  or  another  more  competent  may  do  so.  But  we  have  set  other 
words  thereto.  .  .  .  The  Song  and  the  notes  are  of  great  price,  it 
were  a  pity  that  they  should  be  lost ;  but  the  words  to  them  were 
unchristian  and  impure,  let  these  perish." 

As  has  been  said,  "  The  Lutheran  Reformation  was  no  revolution- 
ary movement.  It  looked  with  disfavor  upon  all  novelties.  It  did  not 
break  with  tradition,  except  where  tradition  broke  with  Scripture."  § 
It  was  a  "  Conservative  Reformation  ".  Re-formation  is  neither  total 
Abrogation  nor  independent  Creation.  In  consequence,  Lutheran 
Services  have  as  great  a  right  and  as  strong  a  claim  to  the  Pre-Refor- 
mation  Music  of  the  Church,  as  her  Confessions  have  to  the  CEcumeni- 
cal    Creeds   of  the    Church.     The   early    Church    Orders,   following 


*  This  letter  first  appeared  in  the  Syntagma  Musiciini  of  Michael  Praetorius,  I., 
pages  449-453.  Given  also  in  Forkel,  Musik.  Almanach,  1784,  page  160;  v. 
Winterfeld,  Evang.  Kirchenges.  I.,  page  150;  v.  Dommer,  Ilandbuch  der  Musik- 
geschichte.  1868,  page  182  ;  Rambach,  "  Ueber  D.  Martin  Luther's  Verdienst  urn 
den  Kirchengesang,  etc.,"  Hamburg,  1813.  Also  quoted  at  length  by  Leonard 
Woolsey  Bacon  in  his  "  Hymns  of  Martin  Luther."  Scribners,  1883.  page  18. 

t  See  also  with  reference  to  the  above  letter  of  Wakher,  the  note,  page  32.  of 
Lyra,    "Die   Liturgischen     Altarweisen    des    lutherischen    Hauptgottesdienstes," 

X  "  Christliche  Geseng,  Lateinisch  und  Deudsch.  zum  Regrebnis,  \\  ittem- 
berg,  1542.  The  Preface  given  in  Wackernagel,  "  Bibliographie  des  deutschen 
Kirchenliedes."  1855,  page  572. 

sSDr.  Jacobs— "Prebendary  I'.urbidge  and  'The  Lutheran  Movement.'  A 
Rt'vifw  and  an  Answer,"  p.    31. 


{ 


I 


PREFACE  IX 

Luther's  cjourse,  universally  retain  the  ancient  Gregorian  melodies. 
These  Orders  are  concerned  chiefly  with  the  provisions  for  the  Haupt- 
gottesdienst,  or  Communion  Service,  and  the  melodies  in  the  ancient 
notation  generally  accompany  the  text.  * 

The  ancient  melodies  of  the  Psalm  Tones,  Antii)hons,  Responsories, 
etc.,  are  also  prescribed  for  the  Matin  and  Vesj^er  Services,  though 
less  frequently  included  within  the  Kirchenordnungen  themselves,  f 

*  Among  others  the  following  KOO  and  Agenda  have  been  examined  and  found 
to  contain  the  ancient  Plain  Song  melodies  transferred  together  with  the  purified 
text  from  the  Pre- Reformation  Services  of  the  Church.  Some  twelve  of  the  num- 
ber provide  simply  for  the  chanting  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  Words  of  Insti- 
tution in  the  Holy  Communion,  but  all  the  others  furnish  melodies  also  for  some 
or  all  of  the  other  portions  of  the  Service,  such  as  the  Introits,  Kyrie,  Epistle, 
Halleluia,  Gospel,  Apostles'  and  Nicene  Creeds,  Collects,  Proper  Prefaces, 
Sanctus,   Agnus  Dei,    Litany,   etc.,  etc. 

Teutsch  Kirchenampt,  1524.  Hessian,  1574  and  later   editions  of  1662 

Brandenburg-Nurnberg,  1533.  and  1724. 

Pfalz,  1543.  Lower  Saxony,  1585. 

Braunschweig.  1563,  reprint  of  1531.  Grubenhagen,  1594,  reprint  of  1581. 

Saxon  (Duke  Henry),  1539.  Rhein  Pfalz,  1600,  reprint  of  1557. 

Mark  Brandenburg,  1540.  Herzog  Heinrich,  1600. 

Spangenberg,  "  Kirchengesaenge,"       Luneburg,  1619,  as  in  1643  and  reprint 

1545-  of  1853. 

Veit  Dietrich,  1546,  1553.  Herzog  Johann  Casimir,  Coburg,  1628, 

Mecklenberg,  1552  and  revised  of  1650.  1713. 

Waldeck,  1640,  reprint  of  1556.  Magdeburg  Agenda,  1632. 

Prussian,  1558.  Oznabriick,  1652. 

Wittenberg,  1559.  Braunschweig  Agenda,  1657,  1709. 

Herzog  Heinrich  (Saxon),  1564,  1658.  Xordlingen,  1676. 

Luneburg.  1564  and  reprint  of  1598.  Sachsen-Gotha  Agenda,  1682. 

Herzog  Julius,   1569,  as  in  revised  edi-       Sachsen-P:rnestinischer,  1685. 
tions  of  1615  and  1739.  Bayreuth  Agenda.  1717. 

Pfalz-Zweybruck,  1570.  Hamburg  Formula,  1728. 

Brandenburg,  1572.  Saxon  .Agenda,  1712,  1771. 

Oldenburg,  1573.  Pommern,  1731,  reprint  of  1690. 

Many  of  the  Orders  give  directions  to  sing  portions  of  the  Services  without 
supplying  the  notes,  thus  presupposing  a  thorough  familiarity  with  the  usual 
melodies.  Such  are  Bugenhagen,  1524;  Herman  of  Cologne,  1544;  Herzog  .\ugust 
v.  Sachsen,  1580,  and  the  Gfficium  Sacrum  of  Xurnberg,  1664.  On  this  point  also 
see  Kliefoth,  "  Liturgische  Abhandlungen,"  vol.  8,  page  32,  and  Schoeberlein, 
"  Schatz  des  liturgischen  Chor — und  Gemeindegesangs  "  L,  pages  553,  555,  as 
well  as  Armknecht,    "  Die  alte  Matutin — und  Vesper-Ordnung,"  page   15. 

t  Notes  are  given  for  the  Psalm  Tones,  Antiphons,  Responsories,  etc.,  in  the 
Enchiridion  and  Teutsch  Kirchenampt  of  1524,  Pfalz  Zweybriick  KO,  1570,  Bran- 


XI 1  PREFACE 

melody  into  distinctively  modern  form  has  led  to  the  remark  of  Dr. 
Stainer  that  ''  (iregorians,  as  used  for  the  most  part  in  England  at  the 
present  time,  are  nothing  more  than  ordinary  chants,  not,  however, 
having  a  uniform  number  of  bars  of  music."  The  unequal  number  of 
notes  in  the  mediations  and  finals  of  the  different  Tones,  together  with 
the  diversity  of  opinion  among  different  editors  concerning  the  proper 
notes  to  be  accented,  clearly  shows  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  form 
or  character  of  the  melodies  themselves  that  demands  a  fixed  accent, 
but  that  as  all  the  other  melodies  of  the  Plain  Song  System,  they  are 
to  be  regarded  as  rhythmical  but  unmetrical,  and  that  the  fixed  ac- 
centual system  is  a  comparatively  recent  innovation,  and  entirely  arbi- 
trary. 

The  essential  rule  of  Plain  Song  is  to  ''  sing  the  words  wdth  notes 
as  you  would  speak  them  without  notes."  The  syllabic  system  of 
pointing  recognizes  no  rhythm  but  that  of  the  words.  The  text  is  all- 
important,  and  the  melodial  form  to  which  it  is  declaimed  is  simply  its 
servant,  lending  itself  to  every  change  and  inflection  of  the  words,  and 
thus  accommodating  itself  to  their  meaning  and  rhythm,  and  not  sub- 
ordinating them  to  its  own  musical  form,  as  must  be  the  case  under  the 
accentual  system  of  pointing.  St.  Augustine  states  that  the  chant 
employed  in  Alexandria  was  so  simple  and  natural  that  it  was  more 
like  speaking  than  singing, =^  and  in  truth  ''  the  rhythm  of  the  Grego- 
rian melodies  is  no  other  than  the  rhythm  of  speech,  and  indeed  of 
unfettered  speech,  viz..  Prose,"  f  while  it  is  precisely  the  *' varying 
rhythm  of  speech  and  absolute  freedom  in  delivery,  unfettered  by  any 
bar-measurement,  that  form  the  grand  features  of  Gregorian  Chant,"  J 
which  has  again  been  called  by  the  editor  of  ''Musica  Sacra,"  *'an 
imperishable  master-piece  of  natural,  musical  declamation."  In  the 
pointing  of  the  present  work  the  syllabic  system  has  been  adopted,  with 
the  firm  conviction  that  it  is  in  the  closest  harmony  with  both  the 
early  history  and  the  living  spirit  of  Plain  Chant.  Each  note  in  the 
inflection  of  the  cadence  or  mediation   is  assigned  a  corresponding 

*  "  Ita  ut  pronuntianti  vicinior  esset  quam  canenti."  Conf.  X.,  2,Z- 

t  "  Einfiihrung  in  die  Gregorianischen   Melodien,"   Peter  Wagner,    Freiburg, 

1895,  p.  211. 

t  "  Magister  Choralis,  A  Theoretical  and  Practical  Manual  of  Oregorian  Chant," 

by  Dr.  F.  X.  Ilaberl,  2(1  Knglish  ed.,   1S92.  p.  227. 


I 


PREFACE  Xlll 

syllabic  of  the  ending  of  the  Psalm -verse.  The  only  exceptions  will 
be  found  where  secondary  syllables,  which,  according  to  the  spirit  of 
the  English  language,  have  no  appreciable  vocal  quantity  and  are  almost 
entirely  elided,  have  been  connected  with  the  i)receding  or  succeeding 
syllable  and  its  note  in  order  not  to  break  the  melodic  flow  of  the  Tone. 
This  system  of  pointing  involves  a  constant  moving  of  the  musical 
accent  of  the  melody  to  correspond  with  the  shifting  accent  of  the 
accompanyijig  words.  The  effect  of  this  ever-varying  musical  accent- 
uation has  been  strikingly  compared  by  Dr.  Haberl,  whose  system  of 
IX)inting  as  advocated  in  "  Magister  Choralis  "  and  further  developed 
in  his  "  Psalterium  Vespertinum  "  has  been  practically  followed  in  the 
present  work,  to  that  of  a  peal  of  bells,  in  which  the  tone  and  pitch  of 
one  and  then  another  rises  above  the  others  in  the  chime. 

As  far  as  is  known  to  us  this  is  the  first  attempt  to  present  the 
entire  Psalter  in  the  Authorized  Version  with  provision  for  chanting  to 
the  Plight  Tones.  The  numerous  Anglican  Psalters  use  the  version  of 
1539  as  given  in  the  Prayer  Book,  and  the  other  works  arranging  for 
a  Gregorian  setting  to  the  Psalms  by  others  of  our  own  Communion 
have  only  used  a  selection  of  the  Psalms,  and  in  the  attempt  to  use  the 
same  pointing  for  both  Anglican  and  Gregorian  chants  have  necessarily 
modernized  and  destroyed  the  essentially  unmetrical  character  of  the 
latter  by  the  introduction  of  bars  and  measures.  The  form  of  the 
melodies  and  the  numbering  of  the  Finals  is  that  of  the  authentic 
Roman  use.  Amid  the  countless  variations  in  both  as  given  in  Los- 
sius,  Elerus,  Onolzbach,  etc.,  and  the  modern  German  works  of 
Schoeberlein,  Herold,  "  Mecklenburg  Cantionale,"  etc.,  as  well  as  the 
best  Anglican  and  French  authorities,  it  would  be  impossible  to  make 
a  more  thoroughly  satisfactory  selection,  or  one  which  would  be  a  more 
perfect  consensus  of  early  Lutheran  usage.  The  Finals  used  were 
chosen  with  reference  both  to  their  contrast  and  the  conseciuent 
variety  they  would  permit,  and  to  the  frequency  of  their  employment 
in  the  Antiphons  of  our  early  collections.  In  accordance  with  the 
universal  judgment  of  centuries  which  has  ascribed  certain  distinctive 
characteristics  of  feeling  and  emotion  to  different  Tones,  these  have 
been  ai)i>ortioned  to  the  Festivals  and  Sea.sons  of  the  Church  Year  with 
especial  reference  to  the  es.sential  thought  and  character  of  the  latter. 
All  the  Psalms  assigned  in  the  Table  of  Psalms  to  the  particular  Sea- 


XVI  PREFACE 

accentuation  of  the  words,  and  pure  intonation  of  the  melodies,  cannot 
fail  to  secure  beautiful  Psalmody.  In  order  to  this  end,  absolute 
familiarity  with  both  the  words  and  the  music  is  necessary.  The 
Choir  Leader  and  Organist  must  thoroughly  understand  the  principles 
as  laid  down  in  the  Preface,  and  every  Psalm  to  be  sung  should  be 
carefully  rehearsed.  The  suggestions  given  will  be  of  aid  only  in  so 
far  as  they  are  applied  in  the  faithful,  thoughtful  practice  of  the  indi- 
vidual choir  and  congregation. 

The  following  example  will  bring  to  view  the  essential  and  char- 
acteristic features  of  a  Psalm  Tone. 

Tone  VI. 


A.  Intonation.  \  B,  Dominant.  \  C.  Mediation. 


Dominant.     D.  Cadence  or  Final. 


-■^<=^ — ^=g! ^^zlz:=^=r: 


igg ^^ 


A.  THP:  intonation  distinguishes  the  Festival  from  the 
P^rial  or  daily  use.  The  Psalmi  Majores  {^Magnijicat,  Bcnedictus,  and 
Nunc  Dimittis)  and  the  Gloria  Patri  form  the  only  exceptions  to  the 
general  rule,  and  the  Intonation  is  used  for  every  verse  of  these  when- 
ever sung,  either  on  Festivals  or  Ferine.  But  it  is  used  only  to  the 
first  verse  of  every  Psalm  and  other  Canticle,  and  then  only  on  Sun- 
days and  other  Festivals,  the  chanting  at  the  daily  services  beginning 
with  the  Reciting  Note  or  Dominant.  It  is  customary  for  the  Intona- 
tion and  first  half-verse  to  be  given  out  by  one  or  several  voices,  the 
second  half  of  the  verse  being  taken  up  by  the  second  body  of  singers, 
and  the  remainder  of  the  Psalm  sung  antii)honally. 

B.  THP:  reciting  NOTE^  or  dominant.  All  the  syl- 
lables before  the  ones  assigned  to  the  Mediation  and  Cadence  are 
chanted  clearly  and  smoothly  on  this  note.  A  comma  or  other  mark 
of  punctuation  in  the  text  indicates  a  slight  pause  in  the  Recitation, 
governed  entirely  by  the  meaning. 

C.  THE  mediation.  This  is  the  inflection  closing  the  first 
half  of  the  verse.  For  the  First  Tone  two  forms  are  given,  the  l>eau- 
tiful  Festival  one  and  the  simpler  Ferial  form.  Either  may  be  used  at 
any  time.  In  certain  of  the  Tones  (the  2d,  4th,  5th  and  8th),  the  so- 
called  ''  monosyllabic  mediation  "  is  observed.     According  to  ancient 


PREFACE  XV 11 

Latin  authority,  whenever  the  last  syllable  of  the  half- verse  is  a  mono- 
syllable or  the  accented  syllable  of  a  polysyllabic  word,  it  is  placed 
under  the  next  to  the  last  note  in  the  mediation  of  these  Tones,  and  the 
final  note  omitted  in  that  verse.  This  ancient  rule  furnishes  the  only 
instance  of  an  absolute,  universal  agreement  upon  a  fixed  accent  for  any 
one  note  in  the  melodies.  The  syllables  assigned  to  this  note  are  the 
ones  last  accented  in  the  half-verse  or  syllables  which  can  bear  a  slight 
stress  without  doing  violence  to  the  meaning. 

D.  THE  CADENCE  OR  FINAL.  Most  of  the  Tones  have 
besides  the  usual  Final,  others  called  ''  diff"erenti?e  "  or  "  variations." 
Several  of  these  have  been  included. 

Certain  verses  of  the  Psalms  have  been  too  short  to  permit  the 
assignment  of  a  syllable  to  every  note  in  the  melody,  and  it  is  neces- 
sary to  sing  two  notes  to  the  one  syllable.  The  dots  in  the  text  under 
the  note  without  a  syllable  indicate  a  slur  of  that  note  with  the  preced- 
ing one,  and  not  its  omission.     Thus  : 

PSALM  137.     Tone  VI. 

^^1  gg^^^^^g^^gg^l 


T==t: 


^J  '=^_^. 


Strange!  land? '.  .    _   4.  in.       a      1  strange    land  ? 
.!  gainst!     the     I  stones.  |.  .    ~   9.  a-  .  gainst  I      the      'stones. 

When  the  very  short  syllable  which  follows  the  accent  in  certain 
words  as  ''iniquity,"  "diligent,"  ''vanity,"  etc.,  falls  upon  certain 
notes  which  cannot  be  pas.sed  over  so  lightly  without  affecting  the 
smoothness  of  the  melody,  these  syllables  have  been  connected  with 
the  one  preceding  or  following  and  sung  to  its  note.  When  the  inter- 
val in  the  melody  is  not  more  than  a  "second  "  the  syllable  is  con- 
nected with  the  one  preceding,  and  it  is  sung  to  the  one  following  when 
the  interval  is  a  "  third."     Thus  : 

PSALM  57.     Tone  III. 


9.  Awake  up,  my  glory ;]  I         I         [ 

awakel   psal-te-  |   ry   |  and    harp 


XVlll  PREFACE 

PSALM  77.     Tone  II. 

6.  I  commune  with  own  heart,  and  my:  I  I 

spirit  made'  dil-  I  i-gent  I  search. 

In  every  case  where  two  syllables  are  assigned  to  a  group  of  notes 
in  the  melody  (two  notes  slurred  together),  the  group  is  sung  to  the 
first  syllable,  and  the  second  simply  repeats  the  tone  of  the  last  note  of 
the  group.  The  characteristic  slur  must  not  be  broken  and  the  notes 
separated  so  as  to  assign  one  to  each  syllable.  The  following  examples 
will  render  clear  this  important  point : 

PSALM  45.     Tone  VII. 


4.   .  all  I  glori-  I  ous  I  with-  i  in  :    =    14.    .   all '  glo-  ri-|  ous  I  with- 1  in  : 


PSALM  63.     Tone  VL 


3-==3=3 


3.    .    .    in  I  the  \  sanctu-     a-  I  ry.    =     3.    .   in  I  the    sane  -  tu-|  a-  |  ry. 

Certain  accented  and  unaccented  syllables  have  been  indicated  in 
the  inflections  by  heavy-face  and  italic  type  respectively,  in  order  to 
assist  the  eye  and  the  memory  in  the  natural  declamation  of  the  text. 
But  not  all  accented  syllables  are  equal  in  quantity  or  stress,  or  are  all 
unaccented  syllables  to  be  treated  alike.  The  markings  given  can  be 
suggestive  only,  and  the  meaning  of  the  verse  and  the  character  of 
the  melody  must  determine  the  ])roper  rendering  in  every  case.  The 
accent  given  in  the  Reciting  Note,  before  the  Mediations  and  Finals, 
has  been  found  to  be  very  helpful  to  singers.  The  accented  syllable  is 
not  to  be  regarded  as  a  "  rallying  point,"  as  every  word  must  be  sung 
so  distinctly  and  deliberately  that  there  will  be  no  necessity  for  a  i)lace 
to  "■  rally."  Neither  is  it  to  be  considered  as  marking  the  beginning 
of  the  "  invisible  bar  "  in  the  sense  of  many  modern  English  editors. 
It  generally  indicates  the  last  important  syllable  in  the  Recitation,  the 


PREFACE  XIX 

slight  stress  upon  which,  while  not  so  prominent  as  to  affect  the 
smoothness  of  the  Chant,  often  helps  to  bring  out  more  clearly  the 
meaning  of  the  verse  and  adds  dignity  to  the  rendition,  restraining  any 
tendency  to  undue  haste. 

Though  most  clearly  suited  to  private  study  and  meditation,  the 
Psalms  bear  in  every  verse  the  imprint  of  their  original  purpose — to 
serve  as  a  portion  of  the  public  worship  of  God's  people.  They  were 
composed  to  be  sung,  and  the  mere  reading  of  them  is  simply  a  make- 
shift, which  conflicts  with  the  historical  usages  of  both  the  Jewish  and 
Christian  Churches.  The  present  volume,  which  furnishes  the  material 
for  their  musical  rendering,  is  not  an  experiment  with  an  untried  and 
untested  system.  The  First  English  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  of 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  has  for  some  years  drawn  its  musical  settings  to  all  the 
Services  from  the  rich  stores  of  Pre-Reformation  Plain  Song,  and  has 
used  the  present  system  in  its  Psalmody.  ' 

Grateful  acknowledgments  are  due  to  the  many  friends  whose 
kind  sympathy  and  assistance  have  been  greatly  appreciated  by  the 
editors.  In  particular  would  they  mention  Mr,  B.  Frank  Weyman,  of 
the  First  Church,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  at  whose  suggestion  the  work  was 
undertaken,  and  whose  devotion  to  the  cause  of  a  purer  Church  Music 
made  its  present  appearance  possible. 

This  volume  is  submitted  to  the  Church  with  the  hope  and  prayer 

that  it  may  be  a  step  toward  a  better  acquaintance  with  the  treasures  | 

of  sacred  music  of  the  Early  Church,  and  that  it  may  contribute  to  i 

the   true   edification  of  worshippers.      May  He,  Whose  Spirit   gave  J 

being  to  the  Psalms  and  the  gift  of  melody  to  the  soul,  and  united  \ 

them  both  in  indissoluble  bonds  for  His  Service,  add  His  blessing.  < 

The  Editors.  \ 

Easter  Monday,  1897.  , 


Contents. 


PAGE 

Preface, iii 

Introduction, xxiii 

The  Psalter, 2 

The  Canticles, 362 

Early  Service,  or  Matins, 417 

Evening  Service,  or  Vespers, 423 

Accompanying  Harmonies  to  the  Responses,       ....  429 

Accompanying  Harmonies  to  the  Psalm  Tones,        .     .     .  435 

Tables  of  Proper  Psalms,  Canticles,  and  Tones,  .     .     .  439 


flntrobuction 

The  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  our  country  has  made  remark- 
able progress  during  the  last  thirty  years  in  every  department  of  her 
life.  In  no  respect,  however,  has  she  advanced  more  noticeably  and 
soundly  than  in  her  distinctive  cultus. 

This  was  certain  to  come,  sooner  or  later,  in  a  Communion  with 
her  historical  antecedents,  with  her  conservative  body  of  scriptural 
doctrine,  and  with  her  rich  resources  of  classic  liturgical  material. 

Our  Reformers  did  for  the  worship  of  the  Church  precisely  what 
they  did  for  the  doctrines.  They  eliminated  the  unscriptural  and 
purged  out  the  antiscriptural.  I'iiey  retained  whatever  had  clear  war- 
rant in  the  divine  Word,  whatever  was  consistent  with  the  spirit  of 
revealed  truth,  and  thus  whatever  would  effectually  contribute  to 
spiritual  edification. 

It  has  been  our  inestimable  privilege  to  rejoice  in  the  restoration  of 
the  best  type  of  a  conservatively  purified  liturgy. 

''The  Common  Service"  of  our  American  Lutheran  Church  is,  as 
to  its  substance  without  doubt,  and  as  to  its  form  certainly  without 
great  variation,  the  **  pure  service  of  the  ancient  Church." 

With  the  restoration  of  a  pure  liturgical  service  there  has  been 
awakened  a  deep  desire  for  the  restoration  of  a  pure  style  of  Church 
music. 

This  desire  has  already  borne  excellent  fruit  among  us,  which  has 
done  much  to  educate  our  people  and  to  qualify  them  for  the  enjoy- 
ment and  appreciation  of  the  best  things. 

And  now  it  is  our  high  privilege  to  introduce  a  work,  prepared  in 
the  spirit  of  humble,  loyal  return  to  the  true  and  the  beautiful,  which, 
in  its  department,  is  i>erhaps  an  advance  beyond  anything  tliat  has  yet 
api>eared. 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION 

This  work  claims  to  rei)roduce  the  oldest  and  purest  form  of  wor- 
siiip  music.  'I'he  uielodies  to  which  the  entire  Psalter  is  here  arranged 
have  strong  claims  to  an  antiquity  long  antedating  the  Christian 
Church  in  her  New  Testament  form.  These  Psalm  'lones  are,  we 
believe,  the  most  ancient  ecclesiastical  melodies  now  known  to  be  in 
existence.  They  belong  to  '  *  the  Church  Universal  from  most  ancient 
times."  They  are  our  legitimate  inheritance  together  with  the  Psalms 
themselves.  The  first  generation  of  Christians  sang  them  as  they  had 
learned  them  from  their  fathers,  or  as  they  had  been  accustomed  to  use 
them  in  the  service  of  the  Temple. 

It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  these  simple  melodies  will  at  once 
commend  themselves  pleasantly  to  the  ears  of  our  people.  For  the 
most  part  they  will  not  at  first  be  liked.  There  will  even  be  some 
professional  musicians  who  will  sneer  at  them.  This  is  easily  to  be 
accounted  for.  Our  inherited  and  acquired  tastes  have  been  vitiated 
by  a  style  of  Church  music  that  often  borders  closely  upon  the  profane, 
that  appeals  not  to  the  spiritual  but  to  the  sensual  emotions,  that  the 
world  likes  amazingly  because  it  is  of  the  world. 

We  are  persuaded,  however,  not  upon  merely  theoretical  grounds 
but  from  practical  experience,  that  this  pre-eminently  sacred  music 
will  win  its  way  into  the  hearts  and  into  the  better  intelligence  of  all 
who  will  lay  aside  their  prejudices  and  give  it  a  fair  trial.  Of  all 
music  it  is  the  easiest  to  sing  when  once  it  is  understood  and  mastered. 
It  is  deeply  devotional  because  it  is  profoundly  spiritual.  It  is  dis- 
tinctively and  widely  separated  from  secular  music  not  only  in  form, 
but  especially  in  that  subtle  inner  element  which  makes  music  a  true 
vehicle  for  the  reverent  worship  of  Almighty  God. 

The  Collaborators  in  the  preparation  of  this  work  deserve  great 
credit  for  their  conscientious,  painstaking  efforts  to  make  it  as 
thoroughly  accurate  as  possible. 

An  earnest  desire  to  promote  the  highest  and  purest  in  that  wonder- 
ful art,  which,  l)y  divine  sanction,  is  the  handmaid  of  religion,  has  led 
to  the  publication  of  this  work.  We  believe  it  to  be  in  the  line  of  a 
true  churchly  development.      We  hail  and  commend  it. 

David  H.   Geissinger. 
Ascension  Day,    1897. 


THE    PSALTER    AND    CANTICLES 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  1-2. 


PSALM    I.      Beat  lis  vir. 
Tone  VI. 


■ig=g^jjE^ 


^^ 


I.  BLESS-ED  is  the  man  that  walketh  not    in 

the  counsel  of  the 


2.  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  . 

3.  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  plant 

ed  by  the  rivers 

4.  His  leaf  also  shall 

5.  The  ungodly 

6.  Therefore  the    ungodly  shall    not 

stand  in 

7.  For  the  Lord  knovveth  the  way 

of 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and       .... 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ev- 


un- 

god- 

of 

the 

of 
not 

wa- 

with- 

are 

not 

the 

judg- 

the 
to 
er 

right- 

the 

shall 

ly: 

Lord 

ter: 
er : 
so : 


ment 

eous : 
Son: 
be: 


PSALM  2.      Qiiare  fremuenint  gentes. 
a)  Tone  V. 


b=;= 


^^^^ 


^ 


I.  WHY  DO  the  heathen 

2.  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves, 

and  the  rulers  take  counsel  to- 

3.  Let  us  break  their  bands  a  -     -     -     - 

4.  He  that  sitteth  in  the  heavens  shall    . 

5.  Then  shall  He  speak  unto  them  in  His 

6.  Yet  have  I  set  my 

7.  I  will  declare  the  de 


8.  Ask  of  Me,  and  I  shall  give  thee  the 

heathen  for  thine  in- 

9.  Thou  shalt  break  them  with  a  rod  of 

10.  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O  ye    . 

11.  Serve  the  Lord  with 


geth- 

sun- 
laugh : 
wrath : 
King: 

cree : 


herit- 


kings: 
fear: 


"m 


er : 

der ; 


ance 
ron  : 


Psalm  1-2.] 


THE  PSALTER 

PSALM    I.      Bcalus  vir. 
ToNK  VI. 


1.  nor  standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners, 

nor  sitteth  in  the  seat 

2.  and  in  His  law  doth  he  medi  - 

3.  that  bringeth  forth  his  fruit 

4.  and  whatsoever  he  do     -     -     - 

5.  but  are  like  the  chaff  which  the  wind 

6.  nor  sinners  in  the  congregation    . 

7.  but  the  way  of  the  ungod    -     -     - 

and  to 

world  with -     - 


of 
tate 

the 
day 

scorn - 
and 

in 

eth 

driv- 

his 

shall 

eth 

sea- 

]:)rOs- 
a- 

of 

the 

right- 

ly 

the 
out 

shall 
Ho- 
end, 

per- 

ly 

A-     1 

ful. 
night. 

son. 
per. 
way. 

eous. 

ish. 
IGhost 
men. 


PSALM    2.      Qiiare frcnijieriint  gentes. 
a)  Tone  V. 


^ 


4^ 


--?si 


1.  and  the  people  iniag     -     -     -     - 

2.  against  the  Lord,  and  against  His 

A 

3.  and  cast  away 

4.  the  Lord  shall  have  them  . 

5.  and  vex  them  in  His     . 

6.  upon  My  holy 

7.  the   Lord    hath    said    unto   me 
Thou  art  my  Son  ;  this  day  have  I 

8.  and    the   uttermost    parts  of  the 

earth  for 
•  9.   Thou  shalt  dash  them  in   i)ieces 

like  a 

10.  be  instructed,  ye  judg- 

11.  and  re-     --------    joice 


ine 

a 

vain 

noint- 
their 

ed, 
cords 

say- 
from 

in 

de- 

ri- 

sore 

dis- 

pleas- 

hill 

of 

Zi- 

be- 

got- 

ten 

thy 

pos- 

ses- 

pot- 
es 

ter's 
of 

ves- 
the    ' 

joice 

with 

trem- 

ing, 
us. 
sion. 
ure. 
on. 

thee. 


sion. 


sel. 
earth, 
bling. 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  2. 


^~=r 


■3=£ 


12.  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  He  be  angry,  and 

ye  perish   from   the    way,   when   His 

wrath  is  kindled  but  a 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


^^m 


lit- 

Son : 
shall 


tie 


be 


PSALM  2.      Qtiare fremiierunt  gentes. 
b)  Tone  VIII. 


3«t: 


:?2= 


:t=: 


I.   WHY  DO    the  heathen 

2.  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves 
and  the  rulers  J:ake  counsel  to 


Let  us  break  their  bands  a  -  -  - 
He  that  sitteth  in  the  heavens  shall 
Then  shall  He  speak  unto  them  in  His 

Yet  have  I  set  my 

I  will  declare  the  de  -     -     -     -     - 


8.  Ask  of  Me,  and  I  shall  give  thee  the 

heathen  for  thine  in 

9.  Thou  shalt  break  them  with  a  rod   of 

10.  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O  ye 

1 1 .  Serve  the  Lord  with 

12.  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  He  be  angry,  and 
ye  perish    from   the   way,   when    His 

wrath  is  kindled  but  a 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .     . 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


rage: 
geth- 

sun- 
laugh  : 
wrath  : 
King: 

cree : 


herit- 


kings : 
fear : 


lit- 
Son: 
shall 


er : 


der 


ance 


ron 


tie 


be-: 


Psalm  2.]                                       THE  PSALTER 

=1   . 

1 

5 

12.   blessed  are  all  they  that  put    .      . 

and  to 

world  with   - - 

1 

their 
the 
out 

trust 
Ho- 
end, 

in 

ly 

A- 

Him. 

Ghost ; 

men. 

PSALM    2.      Quare fremueriint  gentes. 
b)  Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


f 


:=:5ti: 


^^EEEi= 


8. 
9- 

lO. 

1 1. 


and  the  people  imag      -     -     -     - 

against  the  Lord,  and  against  His 

A- 

and  cast  away 

the  Lord  shall  have  them     .     .     . 
and  vex  them  in  His      .     .     .     . 

upon  My  holy 

the  Lord  hath  said  unto  me,  Thou 
art  my  Son  ;   this  day  have  I 


thy 


and    the   uttermost   parts   of    the 

earth  for 

Thou  shalt  dash   them  in    pieces 

like  a    pot- 
be  instructed,  ye  judg    -     -     -     -|      es 
and  re  - joice 


ine 


noint- 

their 

in 

sore 

hill 

be- 


ll, blessed  are  all  they  that  put     .     .     theii- 

and  to the 

world  with    --------     -     out 


a 

vain 

ed, 

cords 

de- 

dis- 

of 

say- 
from 

ri 
pleas- 

Zi- 

got- 

ten 

!    pos- 

ses- 

ter's 

of 

w^ith 

ves- 
the 
trem- 

trust 
Ho- 
end, 

in 

ly 

A- 

Fin.  2. 


^^ 


thing? 


ing, 
us. 
si  on. 
ure. 
on. 

thee. 


sion. 

sel. 
earth, 
bling. 


Him. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 

— I — . 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  3-4. 


PSALM   3.      Doviinc,  quid  multiplicati '/ 
Tone  III. 


I.  LORD,  HOW  are  they  increased 

2.  Many  there  be  which 

3.  But  Thou,  O   Lord, 

art 

4.  I  cried  unto  the    . 

5.  I  laid 

6.  I  will  not  be  afraid  of 

ten  thou- 

7.  Arise,  O  Lord;  save 
me,  O  my  Ood  ;  for 
Thou  hast  smitten  all 

mine  enemies  up- 

8.  Salvation  belongeth  . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,       . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  j 
is  now,  and 


'    that 

trou- 

ble 

say 

of 

my 

a 

Shield 

for 

Lord 

with 

my 

me 

down 

and 

sands 

of 

peo- 

on 

the 

cheek 

un- 

to 

the 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

me ! 
soul: 

me : 
voice : 

slept : 

pie: 


bone: 

ILord: 

Son: 

be: 


-a^m 


PSALM  4.      Cum  invorarem,  exaudivit. 
a)  Tone  L 
U- 


Festival  Mediation. 


4=^ 


5fefc 


I.  HEAR  ME  when  I  call,  O  .   God 

2.  Have        .      .      .\  mer- 

3.  O  ye  sons  of  men, 
how  long  will  yc; 

turn!    my 


:^- 


of 
cy 

glo- 


tion. 


Ferial  Mediation. 


my     righteous- 


up- 


ry 


on 


mto 


ness: 
me : 


shame  ? 


Psalm  3-4]  THE    PSALTER 

PSALM    3.      Dotnifii',  quid  multiplicati  ? 
Tone  III. 


1.  many  are  they  that  rise  up ;     a- 

2.  There  is  no  help  for !    him 


3.  my  glory,  and  the  lifter  up    . 

4.  and  He  heard  me  out  of  His 

5 .  I  awaked  ;  for  the  Lord  sus- 


6.  that  have  set  themselves  against  me 


7.  Thou  hast  broken  the  teeth  of  the 

8.  Thy  blessing  is  upon    .... 
and  to  the 


world  without 


Fin.  2. 


of 
ho- 
tain- 

round 


Thy 
Ho- 

end, 


gainst 
in 


me. 
God. 


mine     head 


ed 


god- 
peo- 

ly 


hill. 

me. 
bout. 


ly- 

pie. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


-^  ^  <=z 


PSALM  4.      Cum  invocarem,  exaudivit. 
a)  Tone  \. 


Fin.  I. 


1 .  Thou  hast  enlarged  me  when  I 

2.  and 


was 
hear 


3.  how  long  will  ye  love  vanity,  and 

seek     aft- 

Fin.j.     - 


S 


--^-^ 


er 


dis- 
my 


leas- 


si: 


Fin.  2. 


tress ; 
prayer. 


ing? 


J7:^~^^ 


8 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  4. 

Festival  Mediation. 


Ferial  Mediation. 


4.  But  know  that 
the  Lord  hath 
set  apart  him  that 

is 

5.  Stand.     .      .     . 

6.  Offer  the  sacri-  - 

7.  There    be   many 

that  say,  Whol 

8.  Thou  hast  put    . 

9.  I   will    both   lay 

me 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa-      - 
AS  IT  was  in  the  begin- 
ning, is  now, 


^$^- 


god- 

ly 

awe 

for 
and 

Him- 
sin 

fic- 

es 

of 

righteous- 

wiil 

shew 

us 

any 

glad- 

ness 

in 

my 

down 

thcr, 

in 
and 

peace, 
to 

and 

the 

and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

self: 
not : 

ness : 

good? 

heart : 


slaep: 

Son: 


be: 


PSALM  4.      Cum  invocarem^  exaudivit, 
b)  Tone  V. 


f 


m 


3E^^ 


=?=: 


I.  HEAR  MP:    when  I  call,  O  God  of  my     .     .      . 

2.  Have  mercy  up- 

3.  0  ye  sons  of  men,    how  long   will 
ye  turn  my  glory  into 

4.  Hut  know  that  tlie  Lord    hath  set 
apart  liim  that  is  godly  for  Him- 

5.  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin        .      .      .      . 

6.  Offer  the  sacrifices  of 


righteous- 
on 

shame  ? 

self: 
not  : 


righteous-    ness  : 


ness  : 
me  : 


Psalm  4.] 


THE   PSALTER 


Fin.  J. 


4.  The  Lord  will  hear  when 

5.  commune  with   your   own    heart 

upon  your 

6.  and  put  your 


bed, 
trust 


7.  Lord,  lift  Thou    up  the  hght  of 

Thy  counte-!  nance 

8.  more  than  in  the  time  that  theirj 

corn  and  their    wine 


9.  for  Thou,  Lord,  only  makest  me 
md  to 


world  with 


dwell 
the 


Fin.  3- 


call 

unto 

and 

be 

in 

the 

up- 

on 

in- 

creas- 

in 

safe- 

Ho- 

ly 

end. 

A- 

Him. 

still. 
Lord. 


us. 
ed. 

ty- 

Ghost; 


men. 


\:T&±r. 


PSALM  4.      Citm  invocarem,  exaudivit. 
b)  Tone  V. 


:t^ 


? 


1.  Thou  hast  enlarged  me  when  I    . 

2.  and 


3.  how  long  will  ye  love  vanity,  and  seek 

4.  The  Lord  will  hear  when  I  .     .     . 

5.  commune  with  your  o\sx\  heart  upon 

your 

6.  and  put  your 


was 
hear 

aft- 

call 

bed, 
trust   I 


m 

dis- 

tress  ; 

my 

•    •    • 

prayer. 

er 

leas- 

ing? 

un- 

to 

Him. 

and 

be 

still. 

in 

the 

Lord. 

lO 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  4-5. 


7.  There  be  many  that  say,  Who  will 

shew  us  any 

8.  Thou  hast  put  gladness  in  my    .     . 

9.  I  will  both  lay  me  down  in  peace,  and 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .     .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


PSALM   5.      Verba  inca  auribus. 
Tone  I. 


I.  GIVE  EAR 

2.  Hearken  unto 
the  voice  of  my 

cry, 

3.  My  voice    shalt 

Thou  hear  in 

4.  ForThouart  not 
a  God  that  hath 

5.  The  foolish  shall 

6.  Thou    shalt   de- 

stroy 

7.  But  as  for  me,  I 
will  come  into 
Thy  house  in  the 

multi- 


:$^ 


Ferial  M  ediation. 

X 


2^ 


^ 


to 

my 

words, 

0 

my 

King, 

and 

my 

the 

morn- 

ing, 

0 

)leas- 

ure 

in 

wicked- 

not 

stand 

in 

Thy 

them 

that 

speak 

leas- 

tude 

of 

Thy 

mer- 

Lord: 

God: 
Lord  : 


ness: 
sight: 

ing: 


cyi 


Psalm  4-5.] 


THE   PSALTER 


II 


7.  Lord,  lift    Thou    up    the   light 

of  'fhy  counte-  nance 

8.  more  than  in  the  time  that  their 

corn  and  their  wine 

9.  for  Thou,  Lord,  only  makest  me  dwell 

and  to tfi(^ 

world  with  - I  out 


up- 

on 

in- 

creas- 

in 

safe- 

Ho- 

ly 

end. 

A- 

US. 

ed. 

ty. 

Ghost ; 
men. 


PSALM    5.      Verba  mea  atiribus. 
Tone  L 


Fin.  I. 


Fin.  2. 


-^ — r 


I.  consider  my 


2.  for  unto 


med 


Thee 


3.  in  the  morning  will  I  direct  my 

prayer  unto  Thee,     and 


4.  neither  shall  e-     -     -     - 

5.  Thou  hatest  all  workers  of 


vil 
in- 


6.  the  Lord  will  abhor  the  bloody 

and     de- 


7.  and   in  Thy  fear  will   I   worship 

toward  Thy     ho- 


^ 


i- 

ta- 

will 

I 

will 

look 

dwell 

with 

iq- 

Ul- 

ceit- 

ful 

ly 

tern- 

tion. 


pray. 


up. 
Thee. 

ty. 


man. 


pie. 


Fin.  3. 


12 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  5-6. 
Festival  Mediation, 


8.  Lead    me,    O 

Lord,    in    Thy 

righteousness 

be- 

9.  For  there  is  no 

faith- 

10.  Their  throat    is 

an 

1 1 .  Destroy  Thou 
them,   O    God; 

let  them  fall 


12.  But  let  all  those 

that  put  their  trust 


cause 

ful- 
op- 

by 


13.  ForThoUjLoRD, 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa-    - 
AS  IT  was  in  the  begin- 
ning, is  now. 


wilt 
ther, 

and 


Ferial  Mediation. 


^ 


--3-- 


^ 


of 

mine 

ene- 

ness 

in 

their 

en 

sep- 

ul- 

their 

own 

coun- 

in 

Thee 

re- 

bless 

the 

right- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

mies : 

mouth : 

chre  : 

sels: 
joice : 


eous 
Son 

be: 


PSALM  6.     Doniine,  ne  in  furore. 
Tone  II. 


i.*0  LORD, 

2. 

3- 

4- 

5- 
6. 

7- 


rebuke  me  not  in  Thine 

Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord  ;  for  I  am 

My  soul  is  also  sore 

Return,  O  Lord,  deliver  my  .  .  .  . 
For  in  death  there  is  no  remembrance  of 
I  am  weary  with  my  groaning  ;  all  the 
niglit  make  I  my  bed  to 
Mine  eye  is  consumed  because  of. 


an- 

ger 

weak : 

vex- 

ed 

soul : 

Thee : 

swim  : 

grief: 

Psalm  5-6.] 


rilE    PSALTER 


Fin.  I. 


8.  make  Thy  way  straight 

9.  their  inward  part  is  ve 
10.  they  flat     -     -     -     - 


11.  cast  them  out  in  the  multitude  of 
their  transgressions  ;  for  they  liave 

rebell- 

12.  let  them  ever  shout  for  joy,  because 
Thou  defendest  them  ;    let  them 

also  that  love  Thy  Name  be 

13.  with  favour  wilt  Thou  compass  him 
and  to 


world  with 


dc- 

fore 

ry 

wick- 

ter 

with 

ed 

a- 

ioy- 

ful 

as 

with 

the 

Ho- 

out 

end, 

my 
ed- 


face. 


ness. 


their    tongue. 


gainst    Thee. 


in  Thee, 

a  shield. 

ly  j Ghost ; 

A-  !  men. 


Fin.  3- 


m 


PS.\LM  6.     Domine,  ne  in  furore. 
Tone  II. 


1.  neither  chasten  me  in  Thy  hot 

2.  O  Lord,  heal  me;   for  my  bones 

3.  but  Thou,  O 

4.  Oh  save  me  for  Thy  .... 

5.  in  the  grave  who  shall 

6.  I  water  my  couch      .... 

7.  it  waxeth  old  because  of  all  mine 


dis- 
are 
Lord 
mer- 
give 

with 
en- 


— ^ 
pleas- 

^      1 

ure. 

vex- 

ed. 

how 

long? 

cies' 

sake. 

Thee 

thanks? 

my 

tears. 

e- 

mies. 

14 


77//';   PSALTER 


t^salm  6-7.  ] 


i:^^ 


^ 


8.  Depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  in-     - 

9.  'IMie  Lord  hath  heard  my  suppli    - 

10.  Let  all  mine  enemies  be  ashamed  and  sore 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


KJUl- 

ca- 
vex- 
Son : 
shall 


ty: 

tion 
ed: 

be: 


PSALM  7.     Domiiic,  Dens  viciis. 
Tone  VL 


3^; 


:=^--J J=Z^ 


1.  O    LORD  my  God,  in  Thee  do  I     .     .     . 

2.  Lest  he  tear  my  soul  like 

3.  O  Lord  my  (iod,  if  I       .     .     . 

4.  If  I  have  rewarded  evil  unto  him 

that  was  at 

5.  Let  the  enemy  persecute  my  soul, 
and  take   it ;  yea,  let   him   tread 

down  my  life  up- 

6.  Arise,  O  Lord,  in  Thine  anger, 
lift    up   Thyself  because  of  the 

rage  of 

7.  So  shall  the  congregation  of  the 

peoi)le  ( ompass 

8.  The  Lord  shall  judge  the  peo- 
l)le  ;  judge  me,  O  Lord,  accord- 
ing to  my 

9.  Oh   let    the    wickedness    of  the 
wicked    come    to   an   end ;    but 

estab- 

10.  My  defence 

11.  God  judgeth 

12.  If  he  turn  not,  He  will     . 


put 

a 

have 

peace 

on 


Thee 


right- 


lish 

is 

the 

whet 


my     !  trust : 


li- 
done 
with 

the 

en- 

a- 

eous- 


the 

of 

right- 

His 


on : 

this : 
me: 

earth  : 
emies 
bout : 
ness : 


just : 

God: 

eous : 

sword  ; 


I 


I'salm  6-7-]  THK   PSALTER 

S|y3'.  -^^_ 

8.  for  the  Lord  hath  heard  the  \c!(e  of 

9.  the  Lord  will  re 

10.  let  them  return  and  be  ashamed    . 

and  to  the 

world  without 


15 


^^^ 


my 

weep- 

ceive 

my 

sud- 

den- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

ing. 
prayer. 

ly- 

Ghost; 
men. 


PSALM  7.     Domine,  Deus  metis. 
Tone  VL 


1.  save  me  from  all  them  that  perse-l 

cute  me,  andi     de- 

2.  rending  it  in    pieces,  while  there; 

is  none       to 

3.  if  there  be  iniqui  ------       ty 


4.  (yea,  I    have   delivered  him    that 
without  cause 


5.  and  lay  mine  hon- 


6.  and  awake  for  me  to  the  judgment 


IS 


that  Thou     hast 


7.  for  their  sakes  therefore  re 


turn 


8.  and  according  to  mine  integrity    .      that 


9.  for  the  righteoiLS  God  trieth     .      .1  tJie 

10.  \\'hich  saveth  the !  up- 

11.  and  Gorl  is  angry  with  the  wick    -,  cii 

12.  He  hath  bent  His  bow,  and           .'  made 


1 

liv- 

er 

de- 

liv- 

in 

my 

mine 

ene- 

in 

the 

com- 

mand- 

Thou 

on 

is 

in 

hearts 

and 

right 

in 

ever- 

y 

it 

read- 

me 


er. 


my:) 
dust. 

ed. 
high. 

me. 


reins, 
heart, 
day. 

y- 


i6 


THE  PSALTER 


Psalm  7-^.] 


13.  He  hath  also  prepared  for  him 

the  instru- 

14.  Behold,  he  travaileth  with    . 

15.  He  made  a  pit,  and     . 

16.  His  mischief  shall  return  upon 

17.  I  will  praise  the  Lord  according 

to  His 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 

ev- 


ments 

of 

in- 
dig- 
his 

1(1- 
ged 
own 

right- 
to 

eoiis- 
the 

er 

shall 

death 
uity  : 

it: 
head : 


ness 
Son 


be 


PSALM  8.     Domme,  Domitiiis  noster. 
Tone  VIII. 


P^dt 


^=i 


:fet 


?z: 


"m 


I.  O  LORD  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is  Thy  Name 

in  all  the 

2.  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 
hast  Thou  ordained  strength  because  of 

Thine 

3.  When  I  consider  Thy  heavens,  the  work 

of  Thy 

4.  What  is  man,  that  Thou  art  mindful  of 

5.  For  Thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower 

than  the 

6.  Thou    madest    him    to   have  dominion 

over  the  works  of  Thy 

7.  All  sheep  and 

8.  The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the  fish  of  the 

9.  O  Lord  our 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the.      .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  tlic  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


earth  ! 

ene- 

fin- 

him? 

an- 

hands : 
ox- 
sea: 

Lord  : 

Son: 

shall 


mies : 


gers 


gels: 


en 


be: 


Psalm  7-8.] 


THE  PSALTER 


17 


13.  He  ordaineth  His  arrows  against  .|     the 

14.  and  hath  conceived  mischief,  and, brought 

15.  and  is  fallen  into  the      ...      .1  ditch 

16.  and  his  violent  deahng  shall  come 

down  11  p- 


17.  and  will  sing  praise  to  the  Name  of 
and  to 


world  with 


on 

the 
the 

out 


perse  - 

forth 

which 

cu- 

false- 

he 

his 

own 

Lord 
Ho- 

Most 

ly 

end, 

A- 

tors. 

hood. 

made. 

pate. 

High. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM  8.     Domine,  Dominus  nosier. 
Tone  VIII. 


f 


Fttt.  I. 


S 


l^l 


22l 


I .  Who  hast  set  Thy  glory  a  -     -     -    bove 


2.  that  Thou  mightest  still  the  enemy 

and      the 

3.  the    moon    and  the    stars,   which 

Thou     hast 

4.  and  the  son  of  man,  that   .      .      .    Thou 

I 


5.  and  hast  crowned  him  with  glo 


ry 


6.  Thou  hast  put  all  things    .      .      .'     un- 

7.  yea,  and  the beasts 

8.  and  whatsoever   passeth    through 

the  paths 


9.  how  excellent  is  Thy  Name 

and  to 

world  with 


Fin.  2. 


tn 
the 
out 


the 


or- 
vis- 

and 

der 
of 

of 

all 

Ho- 

end, 

u- 


heav- 


ven- 


dain- 


ens. 


ger. 


ed; 


itest       him  ? 


hon- 


our. 


his       feet  : 
the      field ; 

the      seas. 

the  \  earth  ! 

ly  Ghost; 

A-  I  men. 


m 


i8 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  9. 


rSALM  9.      Confitcbor  tibi. 
Tone  IV, 


12^ 


I   WIT.L   jiraise  Thee,    O  T.ord, 

with 

2.  I  will  be  glad  and  re    - 

3.  When  mine  enemies  are 

4.  For    Thou     hast    main- 

tained my  right 

5.  Thou  hast  rebuked  the 
heathen,  Thou  hast  de- 

stroy- 

6.  O  thou  enemy,  destruc- 
tions are  come  to  a  per- 

7.  But  the  Lord  shall  en- 

8.  And  He  shall  judge  the 

9.  The  Lord  also  will  be  a 

refuge  for 

10.  And  they  that  know  Thy 

Name  will  put  their 

11.  Sing  praises  to  the  Lord, 

Which  dwell- 

12.  When  He  maketh  inqui- 
sition for  blood,  He  re- 
in em - 

13.  Have  mercy  upon  me, 
O  Lord  ;  consider  my 
trouble  which  I  suffer  of 

14.  That  I  may  shew  forth 
all    Thy    praise    in    the 

gates  of  the  daugh- 

15.  The    heathen    are    sunk 

down  in  the  pit 

16.  The  Lord  is  known  by 
the  judgment  which  He 


my 
joice 
turn- 

and 


cd 


pet- 

dure 
world 


the 
trust 

eth 

her- 

them 

tcr 
that 

ex- 


whole 
in 
ed 

my 
the 

ual 

for 
in 

op- 
in 


eth 

that 

of 
they 


heart 
Thee 
back 

cause 


wick- 


end  : 

ev- 
righteous- 


press- 
Thee 

Zi- 

them 

hate 

Zi- 
made 

cut- 


ed: 


er  : 
ness : 


ed: 


on: 


me: 


eth 


i'salm  9.] 


THE  PSALTER 


«9 


PSALM  9.      ConfiU'bor  tibi. 
Tone   IV. 


Fin.  I. 


I  will  shew  tbrtli     . 

2.  I  will  sing  i)raise  to  Thy 

3.  they  shall  fall  and  j^er- 

4.  Thou  satest  in  . 


5.  Thou   hast   put   out  their 
name  for 


the 


ev- 


throne 


er 


6.  and   thou    hast    destroyed 

cities  ;   their  memorial  is'    per-         ish- 

7.  He  hath  prepared  .      .      .     His    \  throne 

8.  He  shall  minister  judgment 

to  the  peo-     pie 


9.  a  refuge 


10.  for  Thou,  Lord,  hast  not 

forsak- 

1 1 ,  declare  among  the 


12.  He  forgetteth  not  the 


3.  Thou  that  liftest  me  up    . 


14.  I  will  rejoice 

15.  in  the  net  which  they  hid 

is 

16.  the  wicked  is  snared  in  the 


tn 

en 
peo- 

cry 

from 

in 

their 
work 


m 
times 

them 
pie 


judg- 

and 

ed 
for 

up- 

of 

that 
His 


of  the       hum- 


mg 

ev- 

with 
judg- 

right- 

trou- 

seek 
do- 


the 

Thy 

own 
of 


gates 
sal- 
foot 
his 


of 


va- 


tak- 


own 


works. 
High, 
ence. 

right. 


er. 

them, 
ment. 

ness. 

ble. 

Thee, 
ings. 

ble. 

death  : 

tion. 

en. 
hands. 


20 


tup:  psalter 


[Psalm  9-10. 


iji^ 


3 


s 


17.  The    wicked  shall  be" 

turned 

18.  For    the    needy    shall 

not  ahvay 

19.  Arise,  O  Lord;  let  not 

20.  Put  them  in      .      .      . 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


^- 


in- 

to 

be 

for- 

man 
fear. 

pre- 
0      1 

to 

the  : 

ev- 

1 
er     1 

ten 


be: 


PSALM  10.      Ut  quid,  Domitu? 
Tone  IV. 


i.WHY  STAND  -  est  Thou  afar 

^ — 

off. 

0 

^ 

Lord? 

^E=^\ 

2.  The  wicked  in  his 

pride  doth  perse- 

cute 

the 

poor : 

3.  For  the  wicked 

boasteth  of  his 

heart's 

de- 

sire: 

4.  The     wicked. 

through  the  pride 

of  his   counte- 

nance,    will     not 

seek 

aft- 

er 

God: 

5.  His  ways    are  al- 

ways   grievous; 

Thy  judgments  are 

far  above  out 

of 

his 

sight : 

6.  He   hath   said    in 

his  heart,  I  shall 

not 

be 

mov- 

ed: 

7.  His  mouth  is  full 

of  cursing  and  de- 

ceit 

and 

fraud  : 

Psalm  9-10.] 


THE  PSALTER 


17.  and  all  the  na   -     -     -     - 

1 8 .  the  expectation  of  the  poor 

shall  not 

19.  let  the  heathen  be  .      .      . 

20.  that  the  nations  may  know 

them- 
and 


world 


tions 

that 

for- 

get 

per- 
judg- 

ish 
ed 

for 
in 

ev- 
Thy 

selves 
to 

to 

the 

be 
Ho- 

but 

ly 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

God. 


er. 
sight. 

men. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM   10.      Ut  quid,  Domine? 
Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


I.  why  hidest  Thou  Thyself  I     in 


2.  let  them  be  taken  in  the 

devices  that  they    have 

3.  and  blesseth  the  covetous, 

whom      the 


4.  God  is 


5.  as  for  all  his  enemies,  . 

6.  for  I  shall  never  be 

7.  under  his  tongue  is  mis    - 


times 


Lord 


not    1     in 


ag- 
ab- 

all 


he         puf-        feth 

in      I    ad-        ver- 

chicf  I    and       van- 


ble? 
ed. 
horr-       eth. 


in- 


his 

thoughts 

at 

them. 

si- 

ty. 

i- 

ty. 

22 


rilE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  lo. 


He  sitteth  in  the 
lurking  places 


of 


9.  He  lieth  in  wait 
secretly  as  a  lion 
in  his  den  ;  he  li-j 

eth  in  wait  to  catch 

10.  He  croucheth  and 

hum-    bleth 

11.  He    hath   said   in! 

his  heart,  God    hath 

12.  Arise    O    Lord  ; 

O  God,  lift      up 

13.  Wherefore    doth 

the  wicked 


14.  Thou  hast  seen  it ; 
for  Thou    behold- 

est  mis- 

15.  The  poor  commit- 

teth  himself 

16.  Break    Thou    the 
arm  of  the  wicked 

and  the 

17.  The  Lord  is  King 

for  ev- 

18.  Lord,  Thou   hast 

heard  the  desire 


con- 


chief 


un- 


19.  To  judge  the  fa 

therless  and     the 
GLO-RY    be  to  the  Father, 

and      to 
AS    IT    was  in  the  begin-' 

ning,  is  now,  andj    ev 


of 


the 


the 

him- 

for- 

Thine 

temn 

and 
to 

vil 
and 
the 

op- 
the 
er 


villa- 


poor  : 

self: 

got- 

hand  : 

God? 


ges 


spite : 

Thee: 

man  : 

ev- 

er: 

hum- 

ble 

press- 

ed 

Son: 

shall 

be 

ten : 


Psalm  I  O.J 


THE   PSALTER 


23 


Fin.  I. 


8.  in  the  secret  places  doth 
he  murder  the  innocent 
his  eyes  are  privily 


9.  he  doth  catch   the  poor, 
when  he  draweth 

10.  that  the  pQor  may 

11.  He  hideth  His  face  ;   He 

12.  for-     ------ 


13.  he  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
Thou 


14.  to  re  -     -     -     -     -     -     - 

15.  Thou  art  the  Helper  . 

16.  seek  out  his  wicked-    - 

17.  the  heathen  are  perish-     - 

18.  Thou    wilt    prepare    their 

heart,  Thou  wilt 

19.  that  the  man  of  the  earth 

and 

world 


set 

a- 

him 

in- 

fall 

by 

will 

nev- 

get 

not 

ivilt 

not 

quite 

it 

of 

the 

ness 

till 

ed 

out 

cause 

Thine  ' 

may 
to 


no 
the 


gainst 

to 

his 

er 

the 

re- 

with 
fa- 

Thou 
of 


more 
Ho- 


with-  I    out    !  end, 


the 

his 
strong 

see 
hum- 
quire 


poor. 

net. 
ones. 

it. 

ble. 

it. 


Thy 

hand  : 

ther- 

less. 

find 

none. 

his 

land. 

to 

hear : 

op- 

press. 

ly 

Ohost ; 

A- 

men. 

24 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  II-I2. 


PSALM  II.      In  Domino  conjido. 
Tone  VIII. 


g^ 


:4=z= 


I.   IN    THE    Lord  put  I  my trust: 


For,  lo,  the  wicked  bend  their  bow, 
they  make  ready  their  arrow  upon  the 
If  the  foundations  be  de  -  -  - 
The  Lord  is  in  His  holy  tem})le,  the 
Lord's  throne  is  in 
The  Lord  trieth  the 


6.  Upon  the  wicked  He  shall  rain  snares 

fire  and  brimstone,  and  an  horrible 

7.  For  the  righteous  Lord  loveth 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


string 
stroy- 

heav- 
right- 


tem- 

righteous- 

Son  : 

shall 


ed: 

en  : 
eous 


pest 
ness 

be: 


PSALM   12.     Salvufft  me  fac. 

Tone  VII. 

-I 


1 


=^2t=: 


-^±i 


:i:zii 


^ 


I.  HELP,  LORD  ;  for  the  god      -     - 

2.  They  speak  vanity 

every  one 

3.  TheLoRD  shall  cut 

off  all 

4.  Who  have  said, 
With    our    tongue 

.  will    we    prevail ; 
our 


ly 

man 

ceas- 

with 

his 

neigh- 

flat- 

ter- 

ing 

lips 

are 

our 

eth: 
bour : 

lips: 
own: 


y 


Tsali 


I2.J 


THE   PSALTER 


25 


PSALM  II.      In  Doiuitio  conjiilo. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  how  say  ye  to  my  soul,  Flee  as  a 

bird 

2.  that  they  may  privily  shoot  at  the 

3.  what  can  . 

4.  His  eyes  behold,  Hiseyelids  try,  the 

5.  but  the  wicked  and  him  that  lov- 

eth  violence 

6.  this  shall  be  the  por- 

7.  His  countenance  doth  be  -     - 

and  to 

world  with - 

Fin.  2. 


to 

up- 
the 

chil- 

His 

tioji 

hold 

the 

out 


your 

moun- 

right 
right- 

in 
eous 

dren 

of 

soul 

hat- 

of 

their 

the 
Ho- 
end, 

up- 

ly 

A- 

tain  ? 


heart, 
do? 


eth. 

cup. 

right. 

Ghost 

men. 


-=H^ 


PSALM   12.      Salvtitn  me  fac. 
Tone  VII. 


^ 


i 


Fin.  I. 


x==x 


w 


1=^ 


12^ 


1 .  for  the  faithful  fail  from  among  the'    chil- 

2.  with   flattering    lips    and    with    a| 

double  heart 


3.  and  the  tongue  that 


4.  who  is 


Fin.  3. 


Fin.  4. 


speak - 


lord 


dren 

of 

do 

they 

eth 

proud 

0- 

ver 

r=t: 


men. 

speak, 
things ; 

us? 


26 


THE  PSALTER 


[Psalm  12-13. 


5.  For  the  oppression 

of  the  poor,  for  the 

sighing 


6.  The  words  of  the 

7.  Thou  shalt      .      . 

8.  The   wicked  walk 
GLO-RY  be  to  the   Father, 

AS  IT  was  in  the  begin- 
ning, is  now,  and 


of 

the 

need- 

Lord 

are 

pure 

keep 

them. 

0 

on 

ever- 

y 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

y: 

words 

Lord 

side : 
Son: 

be: 


PSALM   13.      Usqiiequo,  Domine,  oblivisceris. 

TOxNE    IV. 


1E±ES^ 


:W= 


I. HOW  LONG      wilt   Thou   forget 

me,  O 

2.  How  long  shall  I 
take  counsel  in  my 
soul,   having   sor- 
row in 

3.  Consider  and  hear 

me,  O 

4.  Lest  mine  enemy 
say,    T    have    ])re- 

vail- 

5.  IJut  I  have  trusted 


Lord? 

for 

ev- 

my 

heart 

dai- 

Lord 

my 

God: 

ed 

a- 

gainst 

in 

Thy 

mer- 

er.' 


ly? 


him : 
cy: 


I'salm  12-13. 


THE   PSALTER 


27 


Fin.  I. 


5.  now  will  I  arise,  saith  the  Lord; 
I  will  set  him  in  safety  from  him 

that    puf- 

6.  as   silver    tried    in    a  furnace    ofl 
earth,  purifi-^     ed 

7.  Thou    shalt    preserve   them   from 
this  genera-     tiofi 

8.  when  the  vilest  men      ....      are 
and  to the 


world  with 


Fin.j. 


Fin.  4. 


out 


feth 

at 

sev- 

en 

for 

ev- 

ex- 

alt- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

him. 

times. 

er. 

ed. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


^^ 


xzt. 


zz±. 


:«: 


PSALM   13.      Usquequo,  Doviine,  oblivisceris. 
Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


i^ 


1.  how  long  wilt  Thou    .     .  hide  Thy 

2.  how  long  shall  mine  ene- 

my be  ex-  alt-  ed 

3.  lighten  mine  eyes,  lest  I  .  sleej)  the 


4.  and  those  that  trouble  me 

rejoice    when         I 

5.  my  heart  shall  rejoice        .      in      i    Thy 


face 


ov- 
sleep 


am 
sal- 


from 


er 
of 


mov- 
va- 


me? 

me? 
death  ; 


ed. 
tion. 


28 


THE  PSALTER 


[Psalm  13-14. 


f^S^ 


^ 


m 


^ 


6.  I  will  sing  un-     - 

GLO-RY    be   to  the  Father, 
and 
AS  IT  was  in   tlie    begin 
ning,  is  now,  and 


to 

the 

Lord: 

to 

the 

Son: 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be 


PSALM  14.     Dixit  insipicns  in  corde  suo. 
Tone  VIII. 


I.  THE  FOOL  hath  said  in  his heart 

2.  They    are    corrupt,     they    have    done 

abominable  works 

3.  The  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven 

upon  the  children  of    men  : 

4.  They  are  all  gone  aside,  they  are  alto- 

gether become    filth- 

5.  Have  all    the  workers  of  iniquity  no 
knowledge  ?  who  eat  up  my  peoi)le  as 

they  eat  bread 

6.  There  were  they  in  great      ....  fear: 

7.  Ye  have  shamed  the  counsel  of  the      .  poor: 

8.  O   that   the   salvation    of  Israel   were 

come  out  of      Zi- 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 


Son 


AS  IT    was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    shall 


on ! 


be: 


Psalm  13-14] 


THE   PSALTER 


29 


I'in.  I. 


^^ 


H- 

ful- 

ly 

with 

to 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

me. 


Ghost  ; 


men. 


PSALM   14.     Dixit  insipicns  /«  corde  suo. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  /. 


^^H 


I.  there 

is 

.   .   . 

no 

God. 

2.  there  is  none 

that 

do- 

eth 

good. 

3.  to  see  if  there  were  any  that  did 

under- 

stand. 

and 

seek 

God. 

4.  there  is  none  that  doeth 

good, 

no, 

not 

one. 

5.  and  call  not 

6.  for  Ciod  is  in  the  generation   . 

7.  because  the  Lord 

up- 

of 
ts 

on 

the 
his 

the 

rioht- 

ref- 

Lord. 
eous. 
uge. 

8.  when  the  Lord  bringeth  back  the 

captivity    of    His   people,    Jacob 

shall  rejoice,  and  Isra- 

and  to 

world  with   --------- 

el 
the 
out 

— ] — 

shall 
Ho- 

end, 

1 — 

be 

ly 

A- 

__j — 

glad. 

Ghost ; 

men. 

— z^ — 1 

Fin.  2. 

-'^— 

S — 

_s 

^      1 

30 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  15-16. 


PSALM    15.      Domini',  qiiis  habitabit. 

Tone  Vlll. 


I. LORD,  WHO   shall  abide  in  Thy  taber   - 
2.  He  that  vvalketh  up-     -     - 


5- 

6. 

GLORY 

AS    IT 


He    that    backbiteth    not    with    his 
tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to  his 
In  whose  eyes  a  vile  person  is  con- 
temned;   but  lie  honoureth  them  that 

fear  the 
He  that  putteth  not  out  his  money  to 

He  that  doeth  these 

be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .      . 
was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 

ever 


na- 

right- 


neigh- 


LoRD  : 
usu- 

things  : 
Son : 

shall 


cle? 

ly: 

hour : 


ry: 


be 


^^rm^- 


PSALM   16.      Conscrua  me,  Domine. 
Tone  IV. 


PRE 


-SERVE 
2. 


me, 


O    my    soul,    thouj 
hast  .said   unto  the 

Lord,  Thou      art 
But   to   the    saints 
that    are    in    the 

earth,  and       to 
Their  sorrows  shall 

be    mul 
Their   drink   offer- 
ings of  blood  will        I 
The    Lord    is   the 
portion  of  mine  in- 
heritance and      of 


O 

my 

the 
ti- 
not 

my 


God: 

Lord 

excel- 
pli- 
of 

cup  : 


lent 
ed: 
fer: 


Psalm  15-16.] 


THE  PSALTER 


31 


PSALM    15.      Dominc,  quis  habitahit. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


f 


3 


3S= 


S 


1.  who  shall  dwell  in I    Thy 

2.  and    worketh    righteousness,    and 

speaketh  the    truth 


ho- 


rn 


3.  nor  taketh  up  a  reproach  a- 


gainst       his 


4.  he  that  sweareth  to  his  own  hurt,  a;ii/  ]  chang- 

5.  nor  taketh  reward  against        .      .j  ^/le  !     in- 

6.  shall  nev    -------     -i  er          he 

and  to \  //le        Ho- 


world  with 


Fin.  2. 


out 


end, 


ly 

his 


hill? 
heart. 


neigh-    bour. 


eth 

no- 

mov- 

ly 


not. 

cent. 

ed. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


^ 


PSALM   16.      Consenia  me,  Doviine. 
Tone  IV. 


Fin.  1. 


I.  for  in  Thee 


2.  my  goodness  ex- 


3.  in  whom 

4.  that  hasten  aft  - 

5.  nor  take  up  their 

6.  Thou 


do 

I 

put 

my 

tend- 

eth 

not 

to 

is 

all 

my 

de- 

er 

an- 

oth- 

er 

names 

in- 

to 

my 

main- 

tain 

est 

my 

Thee 

light. 

god: 

lips. 

lot. 


32 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  16-17. 


7.  The  lines  are  fallen 

unto  me  in 

8.  I    will    bless    the 
Lord,    Who   hath 

giv- 

9.  I  have  set  the  Lord 

al- 
io. Therefore  my  heart 
is    glad,    and    my 
glo- 

11.  For  Thou  wilt  not 

leave  my 

12.  Thou  wilt  shew  me 

the 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father, 
and 
AS    IT  was  in   the  begin- 
ning, is  now,  and 


pleas- 

ant 

pla- 

en 

me 

coun- 

ways 

be- 

fore 

ry 

re- 

joice- 

soul 

in 

hell : 

path 

of 

life: 

to 

the 

Son: 

ev- 

er 

shall 

ces 


sel 


me 


eth 


be 


PSALM   17.     Exaudi,  Domine. 
Tone  IV. 


I. HEAR  THE   right,  O  Lord,    at- 
tend un- 

2.  Let    my    sentence 

come  forth 

3.  Thou  hast  i)roved 
mine  heart;  Thou 
hast  visited  me  in 
the   night;    Thou 

hast  tried  mc,  and 


to 

my 

cry: 

from 

Thy 

pres- 

shalt 

find 

noth- 

ence : 


ing 


Psalm  16-17.] 


7.  yea,  I  have  a 


8.  my  reins  also  instruct  me 

9.  because  He  is  at  my  right 

hand,  1 


10.  my  flesh  al 


11.  neither    wilt   Thou  suffer 

Thine  Holy  One 

12.  in  Thy  presence  is  fulness; 
of  joy  ;  at  Thy  right  handl 

there  are  pleas- 


and 
world 


good- 

ly 

her- 

it- 

in 

the 

night 

sea- 

shall 

not 

be 

mov- 

so 

shall 

rest 

in 

to 

see 

cor- 

rup- 

ures 

for 

ev- 

er- 

to 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

age. 


sons. 


ed. 


hope. 


Ghost ; 


men. 


PSALM   17.     Exaiidi,  Domine. 
Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


:^ 


1.  give  ear  unto  my  prayer, 

that  goeth  not 

2.  let  Thine  eyes  behold  the 


3.  I  am  purposed  that  my     .  mouth     shall 


out 

things 


of 
that 


feign- 
are 

not 


ed 


e- 


trans-     gress 


hps. 
qual. 


34 


THE   PSALTEk 


[Psalm  17. 


4.  Concerning  the  .      .   works        of  men 


5.  Hold  up  my  goings 

6.  I  have  called  upon 

Thee,  for 

7.  Shew  Thy  marvel- 
lous lovingkindness, 
O  Thou  that  savest 
by  Thy  right  hand 
them  which  put  their 

8.  Keep  me  as  the  ap- 

ple 

9.  From  the  wicked 

10.  They  are  enclosed  in 

1 1 .  They    have    now 

compassed  us 

12.  Like  as  a  lion  that 

is  greedy 

13.  Arise,  O  Lord,  dis 

appoint  him, 

14.  From     men    which 
are    Thy    hand,    O 

Lord,  from  men 


15- 

They  are . 

full 

16. 

As  for  me,  I  will  be- 

hold Thy 

face 

GLO-RY 

be    to    the    Father, 

and 

to 

AS  IT 

was  in    the    begin- 

ning, is  now,  and 

ev- 

Thou 


trust 

of 
that 

their 

in 


of 


cast 


of 


Thy 


wilt 


in 

the 
op- 
own 
our 

his 

him 


the 


of 


in 


the 


er 


paths ; 
hear 


Thee : 

eye: 
press 

fat: 

steps : 

prey : 

down : 

world : 

chil- 
righteous 

Son: 
shall 


me 


me 


dren 


ness 


be 


Psalm  17.] 


THE   PSALTER 


4.  by  the  word  of  Thy  lii)s 
I  have  kept  me  from  the 

paths      of 

5.  that 7riy 

6.  O  God,  incline  Thine  ear 

unto,     me, 


7.  from  those  that 


rise 
shad- 


the 
foot- 


and 


up 
ow 
pass 


de- 
steps 

hear 


a- 
of 
me 


8.  hide  me  under  the . 

9.  from  my  deadly  enemies,; 

who    com 
10.  with  their mouth'    they      speak 

down 


I.  they  have  set    their    eyes 

bow-     ing 


12.  and  as  it  were  a  young  lion 

lurking      in 

13.  deliver  my  soul  from  the 

wfck-      ed, 


14.  which  have  their  portion 
in  this  hfe,  and  whose  belly 

Thou  fillest    ivith 

15.  and  leave  the  rest  of  their    sub- 


16.  I  shall  be  satisfied,   when 
la- 


and 
world 


wake, 

to 
with- 


se- 


which 


Thy 
stance 


to 


cret 


is 


hid 
to 


with       Thy 

i 
the    I    Ho- 

out       end, 


stroy-  I     er. 
slip    \    not. 


my     speech. 


gainst    them. 

Thy     wings, 

a-        bout, 
proud-      ly. 

the     earth ; 

plac-        es. 

i 
Thy     sword  : 


treas-      ure : 
their     babes. 


like-      ness. 
ly       Ghost 

I 

A-        men. 


36 


THE   PSALTER 

PSALM   1 8.     Diligam  ie,  Domine. 
Tone  VIII. 


[Psalm  1 8. 


I.   I    WILL   love !    Thee: 

2.  The  Lord  is  my  Rock,  and  my  For- 
tress, and  my  De-       liver- 


9.  There  went   up   a  smoke    out  of   His 
nostrils,  and  fire  out  of  His  mouth  de- 

10.  He  bowed  the  heavens  also,  and  came 

11.  And  He  rode  upon  a  cherub,  and  did 

12.  He  made  darkness  His  secret    . 


13- 

14. 

15- 
16. 


17- 
18. 

19. 


20. 

GLO-RY 

AS   IT 


At  the  brightness  that  was  before  Him 
His  thick  cloudsj 
The  Lord  also  thundered  in  the  heav-: 
ens,  and  the  Highest  gave  His| 
Yea,  He  sent  out  His  arrows,  and 
Then  the  channels  of  waters  were  seen,; 
and  the  foundations  of  the  world  were 

dis- 

He  sent  from  above.  He      .... 

He   delivered    me    from    my   strong 

enemy,  and  from  them  which 

They  prevented  me  in  the  day  of  my 

ca- 
He  brought  me  forth  also  into  a  large 
be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 
was  in  the  l)e£jinnin<s  is  now,  and  ever 


vour- 
down  : 

fly: 
place : 


pass- 


voice  : 
scattered  them 


er : 


3.  I   will  call  upon  the   Lord,   Who  is| 

worthy  to  be:  prais-     :  ed  : 

4.  The  sorrows  of  death 'compassed    me: 

5.  The  sorrows  of  hell  compassed  me  a   -1  bout:     | 

6.  In  my  distress  I  called  upon  the    .     .  Lord  :    ' 

7.  He  heard  my  voice  out  of  His       .'  tern-         \)\q\ 

8.  Then  the  earth  shook  and    ....  trem-        bled 


ed 


ed 


cover- 
took 
hated 

lami- 

l)lace : 

Son  : 

shall 


ed 


me 


me 


ty 


be: 


Psalm  18.] 


THE   PSALTER 

PSALM   18.     Diligam  tf,  Domine. 
Tone  VIII. 


37 


Fin,  I. 


I.   O 


2.  my  God,   my  strength,   in  \yhom  I 

will    trust ;    my    buckler,     and    the 

horn  of  my  salvation,  and 


Lord 


7ny 


3.  so  shall  I  be  saved from 

4.  and  the  floods  of  ungodly  men    .      .  made 

5.  the  snares  of  death pre- 

6.  and  cried un- 

7.  and  my  cry  came  before  Him,  even     in- 

8.  the    foundations    also    of   the    hills 

moved  and  were  shaken,  be- cause 


9.  coals  were kin- 

10.  and  darkness  was !   un- 

11.  yea.  He  did  fly  upon  the.      .      .     .j wings 

12.  His  pavilion  roundabout  Him  werej 

dark  waters  and  thick  clouds 


13.  hail  stones 


14.  hail  stones 

15.  and  He  shot  out  lightnings,  and 


6.  at  Thy  rebuke,  O  Lord,  at  the  blast 


and 

and 
dis- 


17.  He  drew  me  out  of 

18.  for  they  were     . 


of  the  breath     of 
ma- 


19.  but  the 

20.  He  delivered  me,  because  He  de 

and  to 

world  with-     -     - 


too 


high 


my    strength. 


tow- 


mme    ene- 


me 
vent- 
to 
to 

He 

died 
der 
of 


a- 
ed 
my 
His 


by 

His 

the 


coals  I    of 

coals  I    of 
com-    fited 


Thy 
ny 

strong 


Lord  j    was 
light-  I     ed 


nos- 
wa- 

for 


Fin.  2. 


my 

the       Ho-       ly 
out    .  end.      A- 


er. 

mies. 
fraid. 
me. 
Cxod: 
ears. 


was  '  wroth. 


It. 
feet, 
wind. 


of       the       skies. 


'^ 


fire. 

fire, 
them. 


trils. 
ters, 

me. 

stay. 

me. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 

1 — 


3« 


THE    PSALTER 


[I'salm  i8. 


PSALM   1 8.      {Continued.) 
Tone  VIII. 


:?2^ 


m 


II.    Rctrihiict  /iii/ii  Doiiiintis. 

2 1. THE  LORD    rewarded  me  according  to  my 


2  2.  For  I  have  kept  the  ways  of  the  .      .     Lord 

23.  For  all  His  judgments  were  be  -     -       fore 

24.  I  was  also  upright  be  -     -     -     -     -       fore 

25.  Therefore   hath    the    Lord   recom- 

pensed me  according  to  my  righteous- 


righteous-  ness 


26.  With  the  merciful  Thou  wilt  shew 

Thyself 

27.  With  the  pure  Thou  wilt  shew  Thy- 

self 

28.  For  Thou  wilt  save  the  afflicted     . 

29.  For  Thou  wilt  light  my    .... 

30.  For  by  Thee  1  have  run  through  a 

31.  As  for  God,  His  way  is    ...     . 

32.  For  who  is  God  save  the  .... 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 

ever 


merci- 


pure : 

peo- 

can- 

troop  : 

per- 

LORD? 

Son : 
shall 


me : 
Him 

ness 


ful 


pie : 
die: 

feet: 


be 


III.   Deus,  qui  pracinxit  me. 

33.  IT  IS  God  that  girdeth  me  with     .     .     . 

34.  He  maketh  my  feet  like  hinds'  , 

35.  He  teacheth  my  hands  to     .     .     . 

36.  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the  shield 

of  Thy  sal- 

37.  Thou  hast  enlarged  my  steps     . 

38.  I  have  pursued  mine  enemies,  and 

over- 


strength  : 
feet: 


va- 
under 
taken 


tion: 

me: 

them 


risaJni  iS.J 


THE   PSALTER 


39 


PSALM    1 8.      {Continued. 
TONK  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


II.    Rctribiict  tni/ii  Dominus. 

2  1.  according  to  the  cleanness  of  my 
hands  hath  He  re- 
2  2.  and  have  not  wickedly  depart- 

23.  and  I  did  not  put  away  His     . 

24.  and  I  kei)t  myself  from 

25.  according  to  the  cleanness  of  my 

liands 

26.  with  an   upright  man  Thou  wilt 

shew 


corn- 
ed 
stat- 
mine 


in 


Thy- 


27.  and  with   the   froward  Thou   wilt 

shew  Thy- 

28.  but  wilt bring 

29.  the  Lord  my  God  will  enlight     -  eii 

30.  and  by  my  God  have  I  leajoed     .  o- 

31.  the  Word   of  the  Lord  is  tried; 

He  is  a  buckler  to  all  those  that 

32.  or  who  is  a Rock 

andto the 


world  with .     .     out 


pens- 
from 
utes 

ed 

my 

from 

in- 

iqui- 

His 

eye- 

self 

up- 

self 

down 

my 

ver 

fro- 

high 

dark- 

a 

trust 

in 

save 
Ho- 

our 

ly 

end, 

A- 

me. 
God. 
me. 

ty. 


sight. 


right ; 


ward, 
looks, 
ness. 
wall. 

Him. 

God  ? 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


III.   Dc'us,  q  ui  prcccinxit  me. 

33.  and  maketh 


34.  and  setteth  me  upon 

35.  so  that  a  bow  of  steel  is  bro 

36.  and  Thy  right  hand  hath  holden 

me  up,  and  Thy  gentleness 

37.  that  my 

38.  neither  did  I  turn  again  till  they 

Fin. 


my 
my 
ken 

way 

high 

by 

per- 
l)la- 
mine 

fect. 

ces. 

arms. 

hath 
feet 

made 
did 

me 
not 

great, 
slip. 

were 

— ^' — - 

con- 

-     ^ 

sum- 

ed. 

40 


THE   rSALTEK 


[Psalm  i8. 


PSALM    1 8.      {Contimied.) 
Tone  VIII. 


39.  I  have  wounded  them  that  they  were 

not  able  to 

40.  For  Thow  hast  girded  me  with  strength 

unto  the 

41.  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the  necks  of 

mine 

42.  They  cried,  but  there  was  none  to  .     . 

43.  Then  did  I  beat  them  small  as  the  dust 

before  the 

44.  Thou  hast  delivered  me  from  the  striv- 

ings of  the 


bat- 


peo- 


45.  A  people  whom  I  have  not  known  shall    serve 


way : 
Rock 


me 


46.  The  strangers  shall  fade  a-     -     -     - 

47.  The  Lord  liveth ;  and  blessed  be  my 

48.  It  is  God  that  avengeth    .... 

49.  He  delivereth  me  from  mine  enemies; 
yea,  Thou  liftest  me  up  above  those  that 

rise  up  a- 
Therefore  will  I  give  thanks  unto  Thee,i 

O  Lord,  among  the    hea- 
Great  deliverance  giveth  He  to  His      .   king  : 


tie: 


ene-   ;  mies : 
save      them : 

wind 


pie: 
me : 


gainst 


50 


51 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .      .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Son : 
shall 


me : 
then 

be: 


Psalm  18.] 


THE   PSALTER 


41 


PSALM   1 8.      {Continued.^ 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  T. 


39- 
40. 


41. 

42. 


they  are  fallen 


Thou  hast  subdued  under  me  those 
that  rose 

that  I  might  destroy      .     .      .     . 
even  unto  the  Lord,  but  He  an  - 


43.  I  did  cast  them  out  as  the 


44. 
45- 


46. 

47- 
48. 


and  Thou  hast  made  me  the  head 
as  soon  as  they  hear  of  me,  they 
shall  obey  me;  the  strangers  shall 
submit  them- 
and  be  afraid  out  of  .  .  .  .i 
and  let  the  God  of  my  salvation  .  ■ 
and  subdueth  the  peo    -     -     -     - 


un- 

up 

them 
swer- 

dirt 
of 


selves 

their 

be 

pie 


49.  Thou  hast  delivered  me  from  the  J  vi- 

50.  and  sing  praises !  un- 

51.  and    sheweth    mercy    to    His    a- 
nointed,  to  David,  and  to  his  seed  for 

and  to \  the 

world  with .     .  out 

Fin.  2.  \ 


der 

1 
my 

a- 

gainst 

that 
ed 

hate 
them 

in 

the 

the 

hea- 

un- 
close 
ex- 

un- 

to 

pla- 
alt- 
der 

0- 

lent 

to 

Thy 

ev- 
Ho- 

end, 

er- 

ly 
A-    ! 

^^^^ 


feet. 

me. 

me. 
not. 

streets. 

then  : 


me. 
ces. 
ed. 
me. 


man. 

Name. 

more. 

Ghost ; 

men. 

\ —  . 


42 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  19. 


PSALM   19.      Cccli  cnarrant. 
Tone  VII. 


I.  THE    HEAV-    ens  declare  the  .     .  glo- 

2.  Day  unto  day   .     .  "t"      j 

3.  There  is  no  .     .      .  speech  ' 

4.  Their   line  is  gone 

out  through 

5.  In  them  hath  He  set 

a  taber-  nacle 


6.  His  going   forth   is 
from  the  end  of  the 
heaven,  and  his  cir- 
cuit unto 

7 .  The  law  of  tlie  Lord 

is  perfect,  con- 


8.  The  statutes  of  the 
Lord  are  right,  re- 

9.  The  fear  of  the  Lord 

is  clean,  endur- 

10.  More  to  be  desired 
are  they  than  gold, 

yea, 

11.  Moreover  by    them 

is  Thy 

12.  Who  can  under  - 

13.  Keep  back  Thy  ser 
vant  also  from  pre 
sumi)tuous  sins  ;   let 

them  not  have  do 


the 
vert- 

joic- 

ing 


ter- 
nor 


all 


for 


ends 
ing 

ing 

for 


of  I  God: 
eth  :  sj^eech 
Ian-   '  guage : 


the 
the 


earth 


sun  : 


of  it: 

the  soul : 

the  heart 

ev-  !     er : 


than 

much 

fine 

gold: 

serv- 

ant 

warn- 

ed: 

stand 

his 

er- 

rors? 

minion 

0 

ver 

me: 

Psalm  1 9.  J 


THE  PSALTER 


43 


PSALM    19.      Call  inarrant. 
Tone  VI 1. 


Fin.  /. 


# 


:«: 


-z^ 


J^3^~\ 


-zi^ 


1.  and  the  firmament  sheweth 

2.  and  night  unto  night     . 

■I.  where  their 


4.  and  their  words  to  the  .      .      .      . 

5.  which  is  as  a  bridegroom  coming 
out  of  his  chamber,  and  rejoiceth 

as  a  strong  man 


6.  and  there  is  nothing  hid  from  . 

7.  the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure, 

making 


Bis    I  hand- 
shew-   j    eth 
voice   I     is 


end 


fo 


the 


wise 


8.  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  is 

pure,  en-  lighten- 


of 


run 


heat 


the 


ing 


9.  the  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true 

and  righteous       al-     j     to- 


10.  sweeter  also  than  honey  and    .     .      the        hon- 

11.  and  in  keeping  of  them  there  .      .        is        great 

12.  cleanse  Thou  me fro77i    \    se- 


13.  then  shall  I  be  upright,  and  I  shall 

be  innocent  from  the    great 


trans- 


Fi 


Fin.  4. 


y- 

knowl- 

not 


work, 
edge, 
heard. 


the      world. 


race. 


there- 


si  m- 


of. 


pie. 

i 

the       eyes, 
geth-  j     er. 

ey-      comb. 

re-     i  ward, 
cret      faults 


gres-       si  on. 


44 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  1 9-20. 


^ 


:^=t 


2i: 


14. 


GLORY 
AS   IT 


Let  the  words  of  my 
ni  o  u  t  h  ,  and  the 
meditation  of  my 
heart,  be  accepta- 
be  to  the  Father,  . 
vvasin  the  beginning, 
is  now,  and 


ble 

in 

Thy 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

sight 
Son  : 

be: 


PSALIST  20,     Exatidiat  te  Dominus. 
Tone  VIII. 


3i: 


dst 


?2= 


I.  THE  LORD  hear  thee  in  the  day  of    .      .      .      . 

2.  Send  thee  help  from  the  sanctu  -     - 

3.  Remember  all  thy 

4.  (jrant  thee  according  to  thine  own. 

5.  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation,  and  in 
the  Name  of  our  Cjod  we  will  set  up 

our 

6.  Now  know  I  that  the  Lord  saveth  Hisj 

a-'  noint- 


trou- 

a- 
offer- 
heart 


ban- 


7- 
8. 

9- 
(;L()-RY 

AS   IT 


Some  trust  in  chariots,  and  some  in     . 
They  are  brought  down  and  .      .      .      . 

Save, 

be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 

was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


hors- 
fall- 

LORD 

Son  : 
shall 


ble: 

ry: 

ings: 


ners 

ed: 

es : 
en  : 

be: 


1 


Psalm  i()-2o.] 


Tin-    rsAii'ER 


45 


/•"/«.  /. 


I  ;.  O  Lord,  my  Strength,  and 
and  to 


world  with 


Fin.  J. 


Fin.  4. 


my 
the 


out       end 


Re- 
Ho- 


deem-       er. 
ly       Ghost ; 


men. 


d-zi: 


2^ 


fp 


PSALM  20.     Exaudiat  te  Dominus. 
Tone  VIIL 


=st 


31: 


the  Name  of  the  God  of  Ja 


-'     cob 
out 

3.  and  accept  thy burnt 

4.  and  fulfil I     all 


2.  and  strengthen  thee 


:;    The  Lord  fulfil  all 

6.  He  will  hear  him   from  His  holy 

heaven,  witli  the  saving  strength 

7.  but  we  will  remember  the  Name  of 

8.  but  we  are  risen 

9.  let  the  King  hear     .      .     .     .      . 

and  to 

world  with    --------- 


Fin.  2. 


thy 


of 
the 
and 

us 
the 
out 


■z±: 


de- 

fend  i 

of 

Zi- 

sac- 

ri- 

thy 

coun- 

pe- 

ti- 

His 

right 

Lord 

our 

stand 

up- 

when 

we 

Ho- 

'y 

end, 

A- 

thee ; 
on  ; 
fice. 
sel. 


tions. 


hand. 
God. 
right, 
call. 
Ghost 
men. 


m 


46 


THE   PSALTER 

PSALM  21.     Dojnine,  tit  virtiite  hid. 
Tone  VIII. 


[Psalm  21. 


I.  THE  KING  shall  joy  in  Thy  strength,  O  .     .     .  Lord  :    | 

2.  Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart's  de  -  sire:      i 

3.  For   thou   preventest    him   with   the  j 

blessings  of  good-     ! 

4.  He  asked   life  of   Thee,   and    Thou  i 

gavest  it  him :     | 

5.  His  glory  is  great  in  Thy  sal 

6.  For    Thou    hast    made    him    most 

blessed  for 


va- 


7.  For  the  king  trusteth  in  the   . 

8.  Thine  hand  shall  find  out  all  Thine 

9.  Thou  shalt  make  them  as  a  fiery  oven 

in  the  time  of  Thine 


ev- 

LORD 

ene- 
an- 


10.  Their  fruit  shalt  Thou  destroy  from 

the     earth : 

11.  For  they  intended  evil  against    .     .     Thee: 

12.  Therefore    shalt    Thou    make    them 

turn  their     back  : 


13.  Be  Thou  exalted,   Lord,   in  Thine 

own  strength 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      J     Son  : 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 

ever^     shall 


ness : 

tion  : 
er  : 

mies 
ger: 


be 


i 


Psalm  21.] 


THE   rSALTEk 
PSALM  21.      Dotiiitn\  in  virtittc  tua. 


47 


1.  and  in  Thy  salvation  how  greatly 

2.  and  hast  not  withholden  the  re     - 

3.  Thou  settest  a  crown  of  pure  . 

4.  even  length  of  days  for  ev  -     -     - 

5.  honour  and  majesty  hast  Thou     . 

6.  Thou    hast   made   him   exceeding' 

glad  with 

7.  and  through  the  mercy  of  the  Most 

High  he  shall 

8.  Thy  right  hand  shall  find  out       .> 

9.  the  Lord  shall  swallow  them  up! 

in  His  wrath,  and  the  fire 

10.  and  their  seed  from  among  the    . 

11.  they  imagined  a  mischievous  de- 

vice, which  they  are  not  a- 

12.  when    Thou    shalt    make    ready 
Thine  arrows    upon   Thy  strings 

against 


13.  so  will  we  sing  and 
and  to 


world  with 


Fin.  2. 


shall 

he 

re-     ' 

quest 

of 

his 

gold 

on 

his 

er 

and 

ev- 

laid 

up- 

on 

Thy 

coun- 

te- 

1 

not 

be 

mov- 

those 

that 

hate 

shall 

de- 

vour   ; 

chil- 

dren 

of 

ble 

to 

per- 

the 

face 

of 

praise 
the 

Thy 
Ho- 

pow- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

lips. 

head. 

er. 
him. 

nance. 

ed. 
Thee. 


men. 
form. 

them. 

er. 
(ihost; 

men. 


^ J-^i-^dE^ 


48 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  22. 


PSALM   22.     Dcus,  Dens  mens. 
Tone  II. 


I.  MY  GOD,  my  God,  why  hast  Thou  for  -     -     -     - 

2.  O  my  God,   I  cry  in  the  daytime,  but 

I'hoii  hearest 

3.  But  Thou  art 

4.  Our  fathers  trusted  in 

5.  They  cried  unto  Thee,  and  were  de  - 

6.  But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no 

7.  All  they  that  see  me  laugh  me  to 

8.  He  trusted  on  the  Lord  that  He  would 

de- 
Q.  But  Thou  art  He  that  took  me  out  of  the 


10.  I  was  cast  upon  Thee  from  the 

11.  Be  not  far  from  me;   for  trouble  is    . 

12.  Many  bulls  have  compassed     .      .      .      . 

13.  They  gaped  upon  me  with  their  . 

14.  I  am  poured  out  like  water,  and  all  my 

bones  are  out  of 

15.  My  strength  is  dried  up  like  a  potsherd  ; 

and  my  tongue  cleaveth  to  my 

16.  For  dogs  have  compassed 

17.  I  may  tell  all  my 

18.  They  part  my  garments  a  -     -     -     -     - 

19.  But  be  not  Thou  far  from  me,  O  . 

20.  Deliver  my  soul  from  the 

21.  Save  me  from  the  lion's 


22. 
23- 


24. 


saken       me  ? 


I  will  declare  Thy  Name  unto  my     . 

Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  i)raise  Him  ;  all| 

ye  the  seed  of  Jacob,  glorify! 

For  He  hath  not  despised  nor  abhorred! 

the  affliction  of  the  af- 


not : 
ho- 
Thee : 
liver- 
man  : 
scorn  : 

liver 
womb : 

womb : 
near : 
me : 

mouths  : 

joint : 


jaws : 
me : 

bones : 
mong 
Lord: 
sword  : 
mouth: 

breth- 

Him  : 


flict- 


ly: 
ed: 

him 


them 


ren 


ed 


Psalm  2: 


THE   PSALTER 


49 


PSALM   22.     /)c/is,  Dais  mens. 
Tone  II. 


1.  why  art  Thou  so  far  from  helping  nie,  and 

from  the  words  of 

2.  and  in  the  night  season,  and  am 

3.  O  Thou  that  inhabitest  the  praises  of. 

4.  they  trusted,  and  Thou  didst  de     -     -     - 

5.  they  trusted  in  Thee,  and  were  not     . 

6.  a  reproach  of  men,  and  despised  of 

7.  they  shoot  out  the  lip,  they  shake  the 

8.  let  Him  deliver  him,  seeing  He  delight    - 

9.  Tliou   didst   make  me  hope  when   I   was 

upon  my 

10.  Thou  art  my  God  from  my  moth   - 

1 1 .  for  there  is 

1 2 .  strong  bulls  of  Bashan  have  be  -     -     - 

13.  as  a  ravening  and  a  roar-      .     .     -     - 


14.  my  heart  is  like  wax  ;   it  is  melted  in  the 

midst  of 

15.  and  Thou  hast  brought  me  into  the     .     . 

16.  the  assembly  of  the  wicked  have  enclosed 

me  ;   they  pierced  my  hands 

1 7 .  they  look  and  stare 

1 8.  and  cast  lots  upon 

19.  O  my  strength,  haste  Thee 

20.  my  darling  from  the  ]X)wer 

21.  for  Thou  hast  heard  me  from  the  horns  of 

the 

22.  in  the  midst  of  the  congregation  will  , 


23.  and  fear  Him,  all  ye  tlie  seed  of    . 

24.  neither  hath   He  hid   His  face  from  him;! 

but  when  he  cried  unto    Him, 


my 

roar- 

not 

si- 

Is 

ra- 

liv- 

er 

con- 

found- 

the 

peo- 

head, 

say- 

ed 

in 

moth- 

er's 

er' i- 

bel- 

none 

to 

set 

me 

ing 

li- 

my 

bow- 

dust 

of 

a?id 

my 

up- 

on 

my 

ves- 

to 

help 

of 

the 

u- 

ni- 

/ 

praise 

Is- 

ra- 

Hlm, 

He 

ing? 

lent. 

el. 

them. 

ed. 

pie. 

ing, 

him. 

breasts. 

ly. 

help. 

round. 

on. 


els. 

death. 

feet, 
me. 
ture. 
me. 
dog. 

corns. 
'Hiee. 

el. 
heard. 


S6< 


THE   r SALTER 


[Psalm  22-23. 


\ 


25.  My  praise  shall  l)e  of  Thee  in  the  great 

congre- 

26.  The  meek  shall  eat  and  be  satis   - 

27.  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remember 

and  turn  unto  the 

28.  For  the  kingdom  is  the 

29.  All  they  that  be  fat  upon 

30.  All  they  that  go  down  to  the  dust  shall 

bow  be- 

3 1 .  A  seed  shall 


32.  They  shall  come,  and  shall  declare  His 

righteousness  unto  a  people  that  shall  be 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .     .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  . 


ga- 
fi- 


LoRD  : 

Lord's; 
earth : 

fore 
serve 


born  : 
Son  : 
shall 


tion  : 
ed: 


Him 
Him 


be 


PSALM    23.     Do  minus  regit  me. 
a)  Tone  II. 


\m^E^^^^ 


^ 


T.THELORD  ismy 

2.  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green 

3.  He  restoreth  my 


4.  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley 

of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no 

5.  Thou  preparest  a  table    before    me  in 

the  presence  of  mine 

6.  Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow 

me  all  the  days  of  my 

OT>0-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the.      .      .     \ 

AS  \\  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Shei>     herd : 
pas-    I  tures 
soul 


e- 


ene- 


Hfe: 
Son  : 
shall 


vil 


mies 


be: 


i 


I'^alm  22-23.]  THE    PSALTEh 

25.  i  will  iniy  iny  vows  before  them 

26.  they  shall  praise  the  Lord  that  seek  Him  ; 

your  heart  shall  live 

27.  and  all   the  kindreds  of  the  nations  shall 

worship 

28.  and  He  is  the  governor  among 

29.  shall  eat 

30.  and  none  can  keep  alive 

31.  it  shall  be  accounted  to  the  Lord  for  a 

gen 

32.  that  He 

and  to  the 

world  without 


that 

fear 

for 

ev- 

bc- 

fore 

the 

na- 

and 

w  cr- 

his 

own 

er- 

a- 

hath 

done 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

51 


Him. 


Thee, 
tions. 
slii])  : 

soul. 

tion. 

this. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


W- 


PSALM  23.     Do  minus  regit  me. 
a)  ToNK  II. 


:2i: 


I 


2.  He  leadeth  me  beside  the 

3.  He  leadeth  me  in   the  paths  of  righteous- 

ne.ss  fori    His 


shall 
still 


4.  for  Thou  art  with  me  ;   Thy  rod  and  Thy 

staff  they 

5.  Thou  anointest    my  head  with  oil  ;    my 

cup  run- 

6.  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
and  to  the 


com- 


neth 

for 
Ho- 

world  without '    end, 


not     1  waiU'. 
ters. 


wa- 

Name's 

fort 


ev- 
A- 


sake. 


me. 


ver. 

er. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


52 


THE  r SALTER 


[Psalm  23-24. 


PSALM  23.     Dominiis  regit  me. 
b)  Tone  V. 


i.TIlELORD  is  my Shep- 

2.  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green     .     pas- 

3.  He  restoreth  my j  soul: 

i 

4.  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley, 

of  the  shadow  of  death,  1  will  fear  no      e- 


5.  Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me  in  the 

presence  of  mine 

6.  Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow 

me  all  the  days  of  my 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .... 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


ene- 


Hfe: 

Son  : 
shall 


herd  : 
tures : 


vil: 


mies : 


be: 


PSALM  24.     Domini  est  tet-ra. 
a)  Tone  IL 


5=^^^: 


i.THE  EARTH  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  there- 

2.  For  He  hath  founded  it  upon  the    . 

3.  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the    . 

4.  He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a  pure  . 

5.  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  from  the  . 

6.  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that 

7.  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates  ;  and  be 

ye  lift  up,  ye  everlasting 


of: 

seas : 
Lord? 
heart : 

Lord  : 
seek    '  Him 


8.  Who  is  this  King  of 


9.  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates  ;   even 
lift  them  up,  ye  everlasting 

10.  Who  is  this  King  of 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .... 
AS  VV  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


doors : 
slo- 


doors 
glo- 
Son  : 
shall 


ry? 

ry? 
be: 


I'salm  23-24.] 


THE   PSALTER 


53 


PSALM   23.     Doniinus  regit  me. 
b)  Tone  V. 


I.I '  shall  not 

2.  He  leadeth  me  beside  .      .     .     .i  the  ^    still 

3.  He  leadeth  me   in   the  paths  of 

righteousness  for  .     His 

4.  for  'J'hou  art  with  me;  Thy  rod' 

and  Thy  staff  they  com- 

5.  Thou  anointest  my  head  with  oil; 

my  cup  run-  neth 

6.  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  of 

the  Lord  for 

and  to the  ^    Ho- 

world  with .     .     _  out  ,   end, 


wa- 

Name's 

fort 
o- 


want. 
teis. 

sake. 


me. 


ver. 


ev-     '     er. 
ly       Ghost ; 
A-     I  men. 


PSALM  24.      Domini  est  terra. 
a)  Tone  IL 


in. 
the     j  floods, 
ly     '  place  ? 


1.  the  world,  and  they  that '  dwell  t  there 

2.  and  establi.shed  it  up  -     -     -     -      .     .     -  on 

3.  or  who  shall  stand  in  His ho- 

4.  who  hath  not  lifted  \\\)  his  soul  unto  van- 

ity, nor  sworn  de-  ceit-   ,     ful-         ly. 

5.  and  righteousness  from  the  God  of  his  sal-        va-        tion. 

6.  that  seek  thy  face, O          Ja-     1    cob. 


7.  and  the  King  of  glory !  shall 

8.  the  Lord  strong  and   mighty,  the  Lord 

mighty  in 

9.  and  the  King  of  glory I  shall 

10.  the  Lord  of  htjsts,  He  is  the  King      .      .|  of 

and  to  the i  Ho- 

world  without ejid, 


come 

bat- 
come 
glo- 

ly 

A- 


m. 
tie. 
in. 

ry- 

Ghost ; 
men. 


1 


54 


77/ A    PSALTER 

PSALM   24.     Domini  est  terra. 
b)  Tone  VIII. 


[Psalm  24-25. 


I.  THE  EARTH  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fuhiess  there- 

2.  For  He  hath  founded  it  upon  the    . 

3.  Who  shall  ascentl  into  the  hill  of  the    . 

4.  He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a  pure  . 

5.  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  from  the  . 

6.  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that 

7.  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates;  and  be 

ye  lift  up,  ye  everlasting 

8.  Who  is  this  King  of 


9.  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates ;  even 
lift  them  up,  ye  everlasting 


10.  Who  is  this  King  of 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .      .      . 
AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Lord? 
heart : 

Lord  : 
seek 

doors : 
glo- 


doors : 
glo- 
Son  : 
shall 


Him 


ry 


ry 


be: 


PSALM  25.     Ad  tc,  Domine^  levavi. 
a)  Tone  II. 


^-:=^?E: 


r-jz. 


UN-TO   Thee,  O      .     .     .     . 
2.  O  my  God,  I  trust  in 


3.  Yea,  let  none  that  wait  on  Thee  be  a- 

4.  Shew  me  Thy  ways,  O 

5.  Lead  me  in  Thy  truth,  and  .      .      .      . 

6.  Remember,  O  Lord,  Thy  tender  mer- 

cies and  Thy  loving- 

7.  Remember  not   the  sins  of  my  youth, 

nor  my  trans- 

<S.  Good  and  ui)right  is  the 


Lord  : 
Thee : 

sham- 

Lord  : 

teach 


ed: 


me 


kindness-     es 


gres- 

LORD 


sions : 


Tsalm  24-25.] 


THE   rSAI/rER 


55 


rSAI.M   24.      Domuit  est  tcn-a. 
b)  Tune  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  the  world,  and  they       .      .      .      . 

2.  and  establislied  it 

3.  or  who  shall  .stand  in     . 

4.  who    hath  not  lifted   iij)  hi.s   soul 

unto  vanity,  nor  sworn 

5.  and  righteousness  from  the  God  of 

6.  that  seek  thy 


7.  and  the- King  of  glo       -     -     -     - 

8.  the  Lord  strong  and  mighty,  the 


Lord  might- 


that 
up- 
His 

dc- 

his 

face, 

ry 

y 


9.  and  the  King  of  glo  -     -     -     -     -i  ry 

10.  The  Lord  of  hosts,  He  is  the.     J  King 

and  to the 

world  with    ---------  out 


Fin.  2. 


dwell 
on 
ho- 

ceit- 

sal- 

O 

shall 

in 

shall 
of 
Ho- 

end, 

1— 


ihere- 
the 

ly 

ful- 
va- 
Ja- 

come 
bat- 
come 
glo- 

ly 

A- 


in. 
floods, 
place  ? 

ly- 

tion. 
cob. 

in. 

tie. 

in. 

ry. 

(;host ; 

men. 


PSALM  25.     Ad  te,  Domine,  levavi. 
a)  Tone   II. 


1.  do  I  lift up 

2.  let  me  not  be  ashamed,  let  not  mine  ene- 

mies triumph  o- 

3.  let  them  be  a.shamed  which  transgress        .j  witJi- 

4.  teach me 

5.  for  Thou    art    the  God  of  my  salvation  ; 

on  Thee  do  I  wait  all 

6.  for  they  have  been  ev-      ------  er 

7.  according  to  'i'hy  mercy  remember  Thou 

me  for  Thy  goodness'  sake, 

8.  therefore  will  He  teat  h  sinners  ....  /;/ 


my 


ver 

me. 

out 

cause. 

rhy 

paths 

the 

day. 

of 

old. 

0 

Lord 

the 

way. 

56 


TifE  rsAi/ri:i< 


\  I'balin  24-25. 


g^^?jc; 


9.    The  meek  will  He  guide  in  .      .      .      .1     judg- 
10.  All   the  paths  of  the  Lord  are  mercy' 

and     truth  : 


1 1 


12. 


For  Thy  Name's  sake,  O  Lord,  pardon 

mine  in- 
What  man  is  he  that  feareth  the 

13.  His  soul  shall  dwell  at 

14.  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  with  them 

that 

15.  Mine  eyes  are  ever  toward  the  . 

16.  Turn  Thee  unto  me,  and  have  mercy 

up- 

17.  The  troubles  of  my  heart  are  en 

18.  Look  upon  mine  affliction  and  my  . 

19.  Consider  mine  enemies  ;  for  they  are   . 

20.  O  keep  my  soul,  and  de 

21.  Let  integrity  and  uprightness  pre    -     - 

22.  Redeem  Israel,  O        

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .      .      . 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


iqui- 

Lord  ? 

ease : 


fear 

HilTl 

Lord  : 

on 

me 

larg- 

ed 

pain  : 

ma- 

ny 

liver 

me 

serve 

me 

God: 

Son: 

shall 

be 

ment : 


ty 


PSALM  25.     Ad  te,  Domiiie,  In'avi. 
b)  Tone  IV. 


sM-"^^ 


i 


H^ 


I^I 


I.  UN-TO   Thee,       .     . 
2.  O  my  God,  I 


O 

trust 


3.  Yea,  let  none  that  wait 

on  Thee  f>c 

4.  Shew  me  Thy     .      .      .  ways, 

5.  T,ead  me  in  Thy     .      .  truth, 

6.  Remember,   ()   Lord, 
Thy  tender  mercies  and 

Thy     lov- 


m 


a- 

O 

and 


ini^ 


Lord 
Thee 


sham- 

LoRD : 

teach 


kindness- 


3^ 


ed: 


me: 


Psalm  24-25.^ 


THE   PSALTER 


57 


and  the  meek  will  He '  teach      His 


10.  unto  such  as  keep  His  covenant  and  His 

tes- 


11.  for 

12.  him  shall  He  teach  in  the  way  that 

13.  and  his  seed  shall  inher  -     -     -     - 


14.  and  He  will  shew  them  .... 

15.  for  He  shall  pluck  my  feet  out  . 

16.  for  I  am  desolate  and 

17.  O  bring  Thou  me  out  of  my 

18.  and  forgive 

19.  and  they  hate  me  with  cru  - 

20.  let  me  not  be  ashamed  ;   for  I  put  my 

21.  for  I 

22.  out  of  all 

and  to  the 

world  without 


teach 

His 

ti- 

mo- 

lt 

is 

He 

shall 

it 

the 

His 

cove- 

of 

the 

af- 

flict- 

dis- 

tress- 

all 

my 

el 

ha- 

trust 

in 

wait 

on 

his 

trou- 

Ho- 

Iv 

end, 

A-     1 

way. 


nics. 

great. 

choose. 

earth. 

nant. 
net. 

ed. 

es. 

sins. 

tred. 

Thee. 

Thee. 

bles. 

Ghost; 

men. 


i 


PSALM    25.     Ad  te,  Domine,  levavi. 
b)  Tone   IV. 


Fht.  I. 


IZ^ 


1.  do 

2.  let   me    not    be   ashamed 

let  not  mine  enemies     tri 


4.  teach 

5.  for  Thou  art  the  Ciod  of 
my  salvation ;  on  Thee  do 


6.  for  they  have 


/ 

lift 

up 

my 

tri- 

umph 

0- 

ver 

trayis- 
me 

gress 

with- 
Thy 

out 

/ 

wait 

all 

the 

been 

ev- 

er 

of 

soui. 

me, 

cause, 
paths. 

day. 
old. 


58 


77//';    I' SALTER 


[Psalm  25. 


7.  Renieniber  not  tlie  sins' 

of  my  youth,  nor!     jny 


8.  Good  and  ui)riglu  .      J      /> 

9.  The  meek  will  He  .     J  guide 
10.  All    the    paths    of   the 


Lord  are  mer- 


cy 


mine 


them 
loard 


11.  For  Thy  Name's  sake, 

O  Lord,  pardon 

12.  What   man    is   he   that 

fear-      cth 

13.  His  soul  sliall     .      .      .dwe 

14.  The  secret  of  the  Lord 

is  with 

15.  Mine  eyes  are  ever  to  - 

16.  Turn    Thee    unto    me, 

and  have  mer-       cy 

17.  The    troubles    of  my, 

heart  I     are 

18.  Look  ui)on  mine  afflic- 

tion    and 

19.  Consider  mine  enemies; 

fori   they 


20.  O  keep  my  soul, 


and 


21.  Let  integrity  and    up- 

right- ness 

22.  Redeem  Isra  -     -     -     -i  el, 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .'  to 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is 

now,  and  ev- 


trans- 


thc 
in 

and 


in- 

the 
at 

that 
the 

up- 

en- 

my 

are 
de- 


pre- 

O 

the 

cr 


gres- 

LoRD  : 

judg- 

truth  : 
iqui- 

LORD? 

ease : 


fear 

Him 

Lord  : 

on 

me: 

larg- 

ed: 

j)ain  : 

ma- 

ny: 

liver 

me: 

serve 

me: 

God: 

Son  : 

shall 


sions: 


ment: 


ty: 


be 


Psalm  25.] 


THE   PSALTER 


59 


Fin.  I. 


7.  according    to    Thy  mercy 
remember   Thou    me   for 

Thy   good- 

8.  therefore  will  He  teach     .;    sin- 

9.  and  the  meek    .      .      .      .     will 

0.  unto  such  as  keep  His  cov- 

enant and     JJ^is 

1.  for !      it 


12.  him  shall  He  teach  in  the     way 

13.  and  his  seed  shall  . 


. !     tn- 

.1  l/iem 
feet 

/ale 

of 
for- 

19.  and  they  hate  me   .      .      .     wWi 

20.  let   me   not   he   ashamed 

for  ij    put 


14.  and  He  will  shew^  . 

15.  for  He  shall  pluck  my 

16.  for  I  am  deso     -     - 

17.  O  bring  Thou  me  out 

18.  and 


21.  for 

22.  out 
and.     . 


world 


I 

of 
lo 

with- 


ness 
ners 
He 


tes- 

that 
her- 

His 
out 

and 

my 

give 

crUr 

my 

ail* 
the 

out 


sake, 

0 

in 

the 

teach 

His 

ti- 

mo- 

is 

.   .   . 

He 

shall 

it 

the 

cov- 

e- 

of 

the 

af- 

flict- 

dis- 

tress- 

all 

my 

el 

ha- 

trust 

in      , 

wait 

on     j 

his 

trou- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Lord. 
way. 
way. 


nies. 

great. 

choose, 
earth. 

nant. 
net. 

ed. 

es. 

sins. 

tred. 

Thee. 

Thee. 

bles. 

Ghost; 

men. 


6o 


THE   PSAI/FKR 


[Psalm  26-27. 


PSALM   26.      Judica  mc,  Dominc. 
TuNK    II. 


prove 

me  : 

eyes  : 

per- 

sons : 

do- 

ers: 

111  no - 

cency 

I.  J  UDGE  ME,  O  Lord;  for  I  have  walked  in  mine  in-    tegri-       ty  : 


2.  Examine  me,  O  Lord,  and  .      .      .      . 

3.  For  Thy  lovingkindn'ess  is  before  mine 

4.  I  have  not  sat  with  vain 

5.  I  have  hated  the  congregation  of  evil  . 

6.  1  will  wasli  mine  hands  in     . 

7.  That  1  may  publish  with  the  voice  of 

thanks- 

8.  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of 

Thy 

9.  Gather  not  my  soul  with       .... 

10.  Li  whose  hands  is 

11.  l^ut  as  for  me,  1  will  walk  in  mine  in  - 

12.  My  foot  standeth  in  an  even 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .      .      . 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


giv- 


ing: 


house : 

sin- 

ners : 

mis- 

chief. 

tegri- 

ty: 

place : 

Son  : 

shall 

be: 

^=t 


m^. 


=1=^ 


PSALM   27.      Dominiis  illuniinatio. 
a)  Tone   IV. 


i.THELORD  is    my    Light    and    myl 

Salvation  ;   whom'  shall 

2.  When  the  wicked,  even 
mine  enenn'es  and  my 
foes,  came  u])()n  me  to 

eat      up 

3.  Though  an  host  should 
encam])  against  mc.  my 

heart    shall 


I 


my 


not 


^ 


fear? 


flesh 


fear 


3i: 


Psalm  26-27  ] 


THE   PSALTER 


61 


PSALM   26.      Judica  inc,  Doniinc. 

TONK    II. 


1.  I  have  trusted  also  in  the   Lord;   there-| 

fore  I 

2.  try  my  reins 

3.  and  I  have  walked 

4.  neither  will  I  go  in  with 

5.  and  will  not  sit  with 

6.  so  will  I  compass  Thine  al   -     -     -      -     - 


7.  and  tell  of  all  Thy 


8.  and  the  j^lace  where  Thine  hon 

9.  nor  my  life  w-ith    .... 

10.  and  their  right  hand  is    . 

1 1,  redeem  me,  and  be  merciful  . 


12.  in  the  congregations  will  I 


and  to  the 
world  without 


shall 

not 

and 

my 

in 

Thy 

dis- 

sem- 

the 

wick- 

tar, 

0 

won- 

drous 

our 

dwell- 

blood- 

y 

full 

of 

un- 

to 

bless 

the 

Ho- 

•ly 

end, 

A- 

slide, 
heart, 
truth, 
biers, 
ed. 
Loftu: 

works. 

eth. 
men  : 
bribes. 

me. 

Lord. 

Ghost 

men. 


PSALM  27.     Doniimis  ilhwiinatio. 
a)  Tone  IV. 

i: 


I.  the  Lord  is  the  strength  of 
my  life  ;  of  whom 


2.  they 


shall 


stum- 


3.  though    war    should    rise 

against  me,  in  this  will       I 


I 

be 

a- 

,  .  .  . 

bled 

and 

be 

con- 

fi-     ' 

fraid? 


fell. 


62 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  27. 


-^■—r. 


1-^ 


-jcii 


4.  One   thing  have   I   de- 
sired of  the  Lord,  that 
will 


For  in  tlie  time  of  trou- 
ble He  shall  hide  me  in 


His 


6.  And    now    shall    mine 

head  be     lift- 

7.  Therefore  will  I  offer  in 
His  tabernacle  sacrific- 


8.  Hear,  O  Lord,  when  I 

cry 

9.  When     T  h  o  u    saidst, 

Seek 

10.  Hide  not  Thy    . 

11.  Thou  hast     .      .      .      . 


with 

ye 

face 
been 


12.  When    my    father    and 

my  moth-      er 


13.  Teach  me  Thy 


way, 


14.  Deliver    me    not    over 

unto  the  will      of 


15.  I 

16.  Wait 


had 


on 


to 


m 


GTvO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and 
AS  \'\  was  in    the   beginning, 

is  now,  and     ev- 


i 

seek 

aft- 

pa- 

vil- 

ed 

up: 

of 

joy: 

my 

voice : 

!    my 

face: 

far 

from 

my 

help : 

for- 

1 
sake 

0 

Lord : ; 

mine 

ene- 

.  .  . 

faint-  i 

the 

Lord  : 

the 

Son  : 

\     er 

i  shall 

er 


ion 


me : 


me 


mies 


be 


Psiiliu  27.] 


THE    PSALTER 


63 


I'in.  /. 


f 


:^ 


^ 


3^ 


^ 


4.  that  I  may  dwell  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  all  the 
days  of  my  life,  to  behold 
the  beauty  of  the  Lord, 

and  to  en- 

5.  in  the  secret  of  His  taber- 
nacle shall    He  hide  me;' 

He  shall  set  me 

6.  above  mine  ene      -     -     - 


quire 


up 


7.  I  will  sing,  yea,  I  will  sing! 

prais-|     es 


8.  have  mercy  also  upon 


me, 


9.  my  heart  said  unto  Thee, 

I'hy    face, 

10.  put  not  Thy  servant    .      .      a- 

11.  leave  me  not,  neither  for-j 

sake  me,  O  God      of 

12.  then  the Lord 

13.  and    lead    me    in   a   plain 

path,  because      of 

14.  for  false  witnesses  are  risen > 

up  against  me,  and  such  as  breathe 

15.  unless   I    had   believed   to 
see    the    goodness    of  the 

Lord  in  the    land 

16.  be  of  good  courage,   and 
He  shall  strengthen  thine 

heart ;   wait,        / 
and to 

world luitli- 


in 

His 

tem- 

up- 

on 

a 

round 

a- 

bout 

un- 

to 

the    1 

and 

an- 

swer    j 

1 

Lord, 

wiU 

1 

I    ! 

way 

in 

an- 

my 

sal- 

va- 

will 

take 

me 

mine 

en- 

e- 

out 

cru- 

el- 

1 

'     of 

the 

liv- 

say, 
the 

on 
Ho- 

the 

out 

end, 

A- 

l)le. 

rock. 

me  '. 


seek, 
ger: 

tion. 

up. 

mies. 

ing. 

Lord, 
Ghost 

men. 


64 


TirE   PSAI.TKR 

PSALM    27.      Doni'niKs  illumhiatio. 
b)  ToNK  VI. 


[Psalm  27, 


i.THE  LORD  is  my  Light  and  my  Salvation; 

whom 

2.  When  the  wicked,   even   mine 
enemies  and  my  foes,  came  upon 

me  to  eat 

3.  Though  an  host  should  encamp 

against  me,  my  heart 

4.  One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the 

Lord,  that  will  I 


5.  For  in  the  time  of  trouble  He 
shall  hide  me  in  His 


6. 

7- 

8. 

9- 
10. 
II, 


And  now  shall  mine  head  be 
Therefore   will    I   offer   in    His 
tabernacle  sacrific 
Hear,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry  . 
When  Thou  saidst.  Seek 
Hide  not  Thy  face     . 
'Iliou  hast 


12.  When  my  father  and  my  mother 

13.  Teach  me  Thy     .... 


14.  Deliver  me  not  over  unto  the 

will  of 


15.  I       . 

16.  Wait 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and     .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in   the  beginning,  is  now, 

and  ev 


shall 

up 
shall 

seek 


pa- 
lift- 

es 

with 
ye 
far 

l)een 

for- 
way. 


mine 
had 

on 

to 


my 
not 

aft- 


fear? 

flesh: 
fear: 

er : 


vil- 

ion: 

ed 

up: 

of 
my 
my 
from 
my 

joy : 
voice: 
face: 
me : 
help : 

sake 
0 

me : 
Lord 

en- 

emies 

faint- 

ed: 

the 

Lord 

the 

Son: 

shall 

be: 

Psalm  27.] 


THE   PSALTER 

PSALM  27.     Dominus  illumiuatio. 
b)  TONF.  VI. 


65 


I 


a=^^i=3^ 


«: 


I.  the  Lord   is   the  strength  of  my| 

hfe  ;   of  whom  shall       / 


they 


3.  though  war  should  rise  against  me, 

in  this  will  I 

4.  that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my  life, 
to  behold  the  beauty  of  the  Lord, 

and  to  enquire 

5.  in  the  secret  of  His  tabernacle  shall 

He  hide  me  ;   He  shall  set  me  up 

6.  above  mine  enemies  .... 


stum- 


be 


7.  I  will  sing,  yea,  I  will  sing  praises 

8.  have  mercy  also  upon  me,  . 

9.  my  heart  said  unto  Thee,  Thy  face, 

10.  put  not  Thy  servant  a    -     -     -     - 

11.  leave  me  not,  neither  forsake  me, 

O  God  of 

12.  then  the  Lord 

13.  and  lead  me  in  a  plain  path,  be- 

cause 

14.  for    false    witnesses   are   risen   up 

against  me,  and  such  as  breathe 

15.  unless  I   had   believed  to  see  the 

goodness  of  the  Lord  in  the  landj 

16.  be  of  good  courage,  and   He  shall 

strengthen  thine  heart;   wait,  I 
and  to 


up- 
round 

un- 

and 

Lord, 

way 


my 

will 


be 


fraid  ? 


bled      and   i 

I    ! 


con- 


His 


on 
a- 

to 
an- 
will 

in 

sal- 
take 


tem- 


fell. 


dent. 


pie. 


a       rock, 
bout  I    me : 


the  '  Lord. 
swer  I    me. 
I     j   seek, 
an-   I  ger  : 


va- 

me 


tion. 
up. 


world  with  ' 


of 


out 

of 

say, 
the 

out 


mine     ene-     mies. 


cru- 

the 

on 
Ho- 

end, 


el- 
liv- 


ty. 

ing. 


the    Lord. 
ly    ,  Ghost; 


men. 


e^ 


TIIK   PSALTER 


[Psalm  28-29. 


PSALM   28.      Ad  te,  Dom'uic,  clamabo. 
TONK   V. 


-3~5J- 


.  UN-TO  Thee  will  I  cry,  O  Lord  my  Rock;l 

be  not  silent  to; 

2.  Hear  the  voice  of  my  supplications,! 

when  I  cry  unto' 
j 

3.  Draw  me  not  away  with  the  wicked, 

and  with  the  workers  of  in- 

4.  Give  them  according  to  their  . 

5.  Give  them  after  the  work  of  their 

6.  Because  they  regard  not  the  works  of 

the  Lord,  nor  the  operation  of  His 

7.  Blessed  be  the 


8.  The    Lord  is   my  Strength   and    my 
Shield;    my  heart    trusted    in   Him, 

and  I  am 

9.  The  Lord  is  their 

10.  Save  Thy  people,  and  bless  Thine  in- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .      . 
AS  rr  was   in   the   beginning,    is    now,   and 

ever 


Thee : 


KJUl- 

deeds ; 
hands; 

hands; 
Lord 


help- 
strength 
herit- 
Son  : 

shall 


ty: 


ed: 


ance 


be 


PSALM  29.     Affcrtc  Domino. 
Tone  VIIT. 


I.  GIVE  UN.  to  the  Lord,  O  ye 

2.  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory  due  unto 

His 

3.  'Hie  voice  of  the  Lord  is  upon  the  . 


might- 


Name : 
wa- 


ters 


&1 


Psalm  28-29. 1  ^^if^''    ^'-^-^  I  TER 

PSALM   28.      .-/(/  tc,  Dominc,  clamabo. 
Tone  V. 


^^^-F^-^ 


1.  lest,  if  Thou  be  silent  to  me,  I  be- 

come like  them  that  go  clown      in- 

2.  when   1   lift  up  my  hands  toward | 

Thy     ho- 

! 

3.  which  speak  peace  to  their  neigh-| 

bours,  but  mischief i      is 

4.  and  according  to  the  wickedness  of  i   their 

5.  render  to them 

6.  He  shall  destroy  them,  and     .      .      not 

7.  because  He  hath  heard  the  voice 

of  my     sup- 


8.  therefore  my  heart  greatly  rejoic- 

eth  ;   and  with  my  song 

9.  and  He  is  the  saving  strength  of  . 
10.  feed  them  also,  and  lift  them  . 

and  to 


world  with 


ivill 
His 
up 
the 

out 


to 

! 

the     : 

ly 

or- 

in 

their 

en- 

deav- 

their 

de-     I 

build 

them   , 

pli- 

ca- 

I 

praise 

a- 

noint- 

for 

ev-     j 

Ho- 

ly 

end. 

A- 

pit. 

acle. 

hearts, 
ours  : 
sert. 

up. 

tions. 


ed. 

er. 

Ghost ; 


men. 


p 


PSALM  29.     Afferte  Dommo. 
Tone  VI IL 


Fiji.  T. 


:^ 


^^^1 


rz^-- 


give  unto  the  Lord :  glo-       ry        and    strength 


2.  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty.    .'    of        ho- 

3.  the  God  of  glory  thundereth  ;    the.  \ 

Lord  is  upon    ma-       ny 

Fin.  2.      ^\  ir:g: 


ness. 


ters. 


68 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  29-30. 


The  voice  of  the  Lord  is j  power 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  breaketh  the 
He  maketh  them  also  to  skip  Hke  a  . 

The  voice  of  tlie 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  shaketh  the  . 
The  voice  of  tlie  Lord  maketh  the  hinds 
to  calve,  and  discovereth  the 


10.  The  Lord  sitteth  upon  the     .      .      .      . 

11.  The  Lord  will  give  strength  unto  His  . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .     .     . 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


ce- 

calf: 

Lord  : 

wilder- 

for- 

flood: 

peo- 

Son  : 

shall 


ful: 
dars 


ness 
ests: 

pie : 
be: 


PSALM  30.     Exaltaho  te,  Domine. 
Tone  III. 


f 


4:^=T 


S 


=^: 


^;;^=^ 


I.  I  WILL  extol  Thee,    O    Lord; 

for  Thou  hast 

2.  O  Lord  my  God,  I  cri- 

3.0    Lord,   Thou    hast 

brought  up  my 

4.  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  O 

5.  For  His  anger  endureth 
but  a  moment ;  in  His 

6.  And  in  my  pros  - 

7.  Lord,   by    Thy   favour 
Thou    hast    made    my 

moun 


lift- 

ed 

me 

ed 

un- 

to 

soul 

from 

the 

ye 

saints 

of 

fa- 

vour 

is 

peri  - 

ty 

I 

tain 

to 

stand 

up: 
Thee: 

grave 

His: 

life: 
said: 


Psalm  29-30.] 


THE    PSALTER 


69 


Fin.  I. 


4.  the  voice  of  the  Lord  is  f-ull  . 

5.  yea,  the  Lord  breaketh  the  cedars 

6.  Lebanon  and  Sirion  like  a     . 

7.  divideth 

8.  the  Lord  sliaketh  the  wilder-     - 

9.  and  in  His  temple  doth  every  one 

speak 


10.  yea,  the  Lord  sitteth  . 

11.  the  Lord  will  bless  His   . 

and  to 

world  with 


Fin.  2. 


of 
of 

maj- 
Leb- 

es- 
a- 

ty. 

non. 

young 
the 

u- 

flames 

ni- 
of 

corn. 

fire. 

ness 

of 

Ka- 

desh. 

of 
King 

His 

for 

glo- 
ev- 

ry. 
er. 

peo- 
the 

pie 
Ho- 

with 

ly 

peace. 
Ghost ; 

out 

end, 

A- 

men. 

^=^ 

=^ 

^ 

PSALM  30.     Exaltabo  te,  Doniine. 
Tone  III. 


I'' in.   /. 


1.  and  hast  not  made  my  foes  to  rejoice 

2.  and  Thou  hast 


3.  Thou  hast  kept  me  alive,   that  I  should 

not  go  down 

4.  and  give  thanks  at  the  remembrance  of 

His 

5.  weeping  may  eudure  for  a  night,  but  joy 

cometh  in 

6.  I  shall  never 


7.  Thou  didst  hide  Thy  face,  and 


0- 

ver 

heal- 

ed 

to 

the 

ho- 

li- 

thc 

morn- 

be 

mov- 

7vas 

trou- 

me. 
me. 


pit. 


ing. 
cd. 


bled. 


Fin.  2. 


70 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  30-31. 


8.  I  cried to 

9.  What  i)rofit  is  there  in 

my  blood,  when  I  go    down 

10.  Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have; 

mer-l      cy 

1 1 .  Thou  hast  turned  for  me 

my  mourning'     in- 


12.  To    the    end    that    my 

glory  may  sing  praise  to 

Thee,  and 


not 
and 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is| 

now,  and     ev 


'I'hee, 

to 

up- 

to 

be 
to 
er 


the 
on 

dan- 

si- 

the 

shall 


Lord  : 
pit? 
me: 

cing: 

lent: 

Son  : 

be: 


-^^^-^^^^ 


PSALM  31.     In  te,  Domiuc,  spcravi. 
Tone   I. 


Fcsti-:'al  Mcdiatiofi. 


:3=^ 


-^^- 


^^ 


:<s.'-g^ 


Fc7-ial  Mediation. 


I.  IN  THEE,  O    Lord,    do    I 

put    my     trust  ; 

let  me  nev- 

2.  Bow  down  Thine 

ear  to  me  ;  de- 

3.  For  Thou  art  my 


er 

liv- 

Rock 


ist 


be 
er 
and 


a- 


my 


sham- 

speedi- 

For- 


ed: 

ly: 

tress 


Tsalm  30-31.] 


THE   PSALTER 


71 

/•■/■«.  /. 


8.  cUkI  unto  the  Lord  1  made  sup       -      -     -     ///-         ca- 

9.  Shall  the  dust  praise  Thee  ?  shall  it  de      -    clare       'rhy 


o.  Loud,  be  Thou 


my 


II.  Thou  hast  put  off  my  sackcloth,  and  gilded: 

me    with 


12.  O  Lord  my  God,  I  will  give  thanks  unto 

Thee     for 
and  to  the      


world  without 


Ho- 

end, 


help- 
glad- 


ev- 

ly 


Fin.  2. 


tion. 

truth  ? 

cr. 

ness ; 


er. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


^- 


mA 


PSALM  31.     In  tc,  Domine,  speravi. 
Tone  I. 


f 


3 


Fin.  I. 


:3=1= 


l=i^ 


i^-s*- 


I.  deliver  me  in 


Thy 


2.  be  Thou  my  strong  Rock,  for  an 

house  of  de-    fence 

3.  therefore    for   Thy    Name's   sake 

me, 


lead 

Fin.  3. 


S 


right-  '  eous- 


to 


save 


and    i  guide 


:=U 


:^=^ 


Fm.  2. 


ness. 

me. 
me. 


m 


72 


THE   PSALTER 


[I'salm  31 


PSALM. 31.      {Continued.) 
Tone  1. 


Festival  Mediation. 


'7f — r--hd- 

— 

— 1 — 

— 1 — 1 — 

~1TH^ — 

1 

-f-T— 

..    1    ii 

^tp— J— ^  ^-  v-^ 

& — 

1 

Ferial  Mediation. 

-:^ 

J 

— i 

—^t-l 

4.  Pul)    me   out   of 

^  u 

the  net  that  they 

have  laid 

priv- 

i- 

iv 

for 

me: 

5.  Into  Thine  hand 

1 

com- 

mit 

my 

spir- 

it: 

6.  1    have    hated 

them  that  re- 

gard 

ly- 

ing 

vani- 

ties: 

7.  I  will  be  glad  and 

rejoice    in    Thy 

mercy;  for  Thou 

hast  consid- 

er- 

ed 

my 

trou- 

ble: 

8.  And  hast  not  shut 

me  up  into  the 

hand 

of 

the 

ene- 

my: 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa-     - 

ther, 

and 

to 

the 

Son : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  begin- 

ning,  is  now, 

and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be: 

II.   Miserere  ?!iei,  Doniinc. 

9.HAVEMER-cy  upon  me,  O 
Lord,  for 

10.  For    my    life    is 

spent  with  grief, 

and 


II. 


I  was  a  reproach 
among  all  mine 
enemies,  but  es- 
pecially among 
my  neighbours, 
and  a  fear 


I 

am 

in 

trou- 

jny 

years 

with 

sigh- 

to 

mine 

ac- 

quaint- 

ble: 


ing 


Tsalm  3 1. J 


THE   PSALTER 


73 


PSALM  31.     {Continued.) 
Tone  1. 


Fin.  I. 


3=3 


^^ 


12^ 


1-  - 


4.  for Thou       art  my     strength 

5.  Thou  hast  redeemed  me,  O    .      .    Lord      God        of         truth. 

i 

6.  but  1 


7.  Thou  hast  known  my  soul  in      .      dis- 


trust        in 


ver- 


the    ,  Lord. 


si- 


ties 


large      room. 
Iv       Ghost 


S.  Ihou  hast  set  my  feet ..../«  a 

and  to the  Ho- 

world  with-     -     -     -     -     -     _     .     -     out  end,    |     A-         men. 

IL   Miserere  mei,  Domine. 


9.  mine  eye  is  consumed  with  grief, i 

yea,  my  soul     and 


10.  my   strength   faileth    because    of 
mine  iniquity,  and  my  bones 


II.  they  that  did  see  me  with 


are 


my 


con- 


bel- 


sum- 


J-'in-j. 


ly. 


ed. 


out        fled       from        me. 


-sL. 


^ 


74 


THh:    PSAI/rER 


[Psalm  3r. 


PSALM  31.      (^C cm  tinned.) 
Tone  I. 


2     1   -H- 

h^n ^ 

-     -1 — 

— H;— J 

Festival  Mediation. 

1           -^=^:^=-Z^^=X=\ 

€^-A-^-^ 

t=«= 

» 

Si. 

Ferial  Metiiation. 

I  am  forgotten  as 

— t^ 

— i 

^ — 1 

12. 

a 

dead 

man 

out 

of 

mind: 

13- 

For  I  have  heard 
the  slander   of 

many ; 

fear 

was 

on 

every 

side  : 

14. 

But  1  trust    -     - 

ed 

in 

Thee, 

0 

Lord  : 

15- 

My     ...      . 

times 

are 

in 

Thy 

hand : 

16. 

Make    Tliy   face 

to  shine 

i,p- 

on 

Thy 

serv- 

ant : 

17- 

Let    me   not   be 
ashamed,     O 

Lord  ;  for  I  have 

call- 

ed 

up- 

on 

Thee: 

18. 

Let  the  lying  lips 

be 

put 

to 

si- 

lence : 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa-     - 

ther, 

and 

to 

the 

Son: 

AS  IT 

was  in  the  begin- 

ning, is  now, 

and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be: 

III.    Qnani  magjia  miiltitiido  dnlce- 
dinis. 

19.  O  HOW  great  is  T  li  y[ 

goodness,  which 

Thou    hast    laid 

up 


for 


20.  Thou  shalt  hide 
theminthesecret 
of  Thy  presence  from 


them 


the 


that 


pride 


fear 


of 


Thee 


man 


Psalm  31  J 


THE   PSALTER 


75 


PSALM  31.      {Continued.) 

TONK    I. 


Fin.  I. 


Fin.  2. 


12.  I  am  like  a bro- 

j 

13.  while  they  took  counsel  together 
against  me,  they  devised  to  take:     a- 

14.  1  said, Thou 

15.  deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  mine 

enemies,  and  from  them  that     per- 

16.  save  me  for Thy 

I 

17.  let  the  wicked  be  ashamed,  and 

let  them  be  si-     le^t 

18.  which    speak    grievous    things 

proudly  and  contemptuously  a-  gainst 
and  to the 

world  with-     -     -     -     -     -      -     -     -     out 

III.    Qiiam  magna  viiiltiticdo  diilccdinis. 


19.  which    Thou    hast    wrought    for 

them  that  trust  in  Thee  before     the 


20.  Thou  shalt  keep  them  secretly  in 

a  pavilion  from      thi 


2t 


way 

art 

se- 
mer- 


?  "J        ^ 


ken        ves- 


the 
Ho- 

end, 


sons 


strife 


my 
my 

cute 

cies' 


the 

right- 
ly 

A- 


of 


of 


sel. 


life. 
God. 

me. 

sake. 


grave. 

eous. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


Fin.  3. 


men  ! 


tongues. 


1^ 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  31-32. 


PSALM  31.      {Continued.) 
TONK    I. 


FestiTal  Mediation 


Ferial  Mediation. 


21.  Bless 


22.  For  I  said  in  my 
haste,   1   am  cut 

off  from 


t^ 


2ii 


23.  O  love  the 

24.  Be      .     . 


Lord, 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa  -     - 
AS  rr  was  in  the  begin- 
ning, is  now. 


thcr, 
and 


cd 

he 

the 

be- 

fore 

Thine 

all 

ye 

His 

of 

good 

cour- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

Lord  : 

eyes: 

saints : 

age: 

Son: 

be: 


PSALM  32.     Bcati,  quorum. 
Tone  IL 


,BIJ^^.SS-ED  is  he  whose  transgression  is  for     -     -     -I    giv- 

2.  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  wliom  the  Lord! 

iini)uteth  not  in-l   iqui- 

3.  W'ht'n  I  kept si- 

4.  For  day  and  niglit  Thy  hand  was  heavy 

up-:     on 

5.  I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto    .      .      .      .|  Thee: 

6.  I  said,  I   will  confess  my  transgressions 

unto  the  Lord 


en : 

ty: 
lence 


me : 


I'salm  31-32. J 


TrrE   PSALTEk 


11 


PSALM    31.      {Con  a  tilted.) 
Tom:  I. 


^^t^ 


-^-2± 


I.  for  He  hath  sliewed  nic  His  mar- 
vellous kindness  in       a        stronji       cil- 


22.  nevertheless  Thou    heardest    the 
voice  of  my  supplications  when  T 

cri-      ed  un- 

23.  for  the  Lord  jn-eserveth  the  faith-  I 

fill,  and  plentifully  rewardeth      t/w     \  proud  ;     do- 

24.  and    He    shall    strengthen    your. 

heart,  all  ye  that    hope        in  the 

and  to \     the        Ho-  ly 


to 


world  with 


out 


end. 


Fin.  I. 


Fin.  3. 


^1 


Fin.  2. 


T'hee. 

er. 

Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


m 


PSALM  32.      Beafi,  quorum. 
Ton  I-   TT. 


^ 


S* 


whose  sin  is 


cov 


er- 


2.  and  in  whose  spirit  there is  j     no 

3.  my  bones  waxed  old  through  my  roaring  1 

ail  the  day 

4.  my  moisture  is  turned  into  the  drought    .'  9f  \  sum- 

5.  and  mine  inifjuity  have \  I  \  not 


6.  and  Thou  forgavest  the  iniquity 


"/ 


my 


ed. 

guile. 

long. 

mar. 
hid. 

sin. 


78 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  32-33. 


:=^^: 


7.  For  this  shall   every  one  tliat  is  godly 
l)ray   unto  Thee  in  a  time  when  Thou 

mayest  be'  found 

8.  Thou  art  my  hiding  place  ;  .Thou  shalt 
])reserve  me  from    trou-       ble : 

9.  I  will  instruct  thee  and  teach  thee  in  the 
way  which  thou  shalt     go  : 

10.  Be  ye  not  as  the  horse,  or  as  the  mule 
which  have  no  under-  stand-     ing 

11.  Many  sorrows  shall  l)e  to  the   ....    wick-  ,     ed 

12.  Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice,  ye      .    right-  1  eous  : 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .      .      .    Son 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  .    shall    I    be: 


PSALM  '^2>-     Exsultate,  j'listi,  in  Domino. 
Tone  IV. 


i 


m. 


^=^ 


12^: 


I.  RE-JOICE  in  the  Lord, 
2.  Praise  the  . 


3.  Sing  iHito  Him    . 

4.  For  the  Word  of  the 

5.  He  loveth  righteous  - 

6.  By  the  Word  of  the  Lord 

were  tlie 

7.  He  gathereth  the  water 

of  the  sea  together 

8.  Let  all  the  earth  . 

9.  For  He  spake,  and 
[Q.  Tlie  Lord  bringeth  the 

coun.sel  of  the  hea- 


^ 


0 

Lord 

ye 
with 

right- 
harp  : 

a 
Lord 

ness 

new 

is 
and 

song: 
right : 
judg- 

heav- 

ens 

made : 

as 
fear 

an 
the 

heap : 
Lord  : 

it 

was 

done : 

then 

to 

nought: 

ment 


Psalm  32-33] 


THE    PSALTER 


79 


f 


^3^^^ 


7.  surely  in  the  lloods  of  great  waters   they' 

shall  not  come    nigh 


8.  Thou  shalt  compass  me  about  with  songs  ■ 

of  de-     liv- 


9.  I  will  guide  thee 


^ith 


10.  whose  mouth  must  be  held  in  with  bit  and 

bridle,  lest  they  come|  near 

11.  but  he  that   trusteth   in   the  Lord,  mercyl 

shall  compass  him 

12.  and  shout  for  joy,  all  ye  that  are  up    -     -'  right 

and  to  the '  Ho- 

world  without I  end, 


unto 

er- 
mine 

unto 

.  a- 
in 

ly 

A- 


him. 


ance. 


eye. 


thee. 

bout, 
heart. 
Ghost 

men. 


PSALM  2,-^.     Exsultate,  Jttsti,  in  Domino. 
Tone  IV. 


i 


Fin.  J. 


^ 


^ 


"2=r 


-^i~.szzi 


for  praise  is  come   -     -     - 

sing  unto   Him   with  the 

psaltery  and  an  in- 

play  skilful    -     -     -     -     - 

and  all  His 

the  earth  is  full  of  the 


6.  and  all  the  host  of  them  by 


'y 

s  tru- 
ly 
works 
good- 

the 

depth 


7.  He  layeth  up  the    . 

8.  let  all   the  inhal)itants  of 

the  world  I  stand 

9.  He  command    -     -      -     -|     edj 

[Q.  He  maketh  the  devices  of| 

the  pec-'     pie 


for 

the 

up- 

1 
ment 

of 

ten 

with 

a 

loud 

are 

done 

HI 

;    ness 

of 

the 

breath 

of 

His 

in 

store- 

hous- 

in 

awe 

of 

and 

it 

stood 

of 

none 

ef- 

right. 

strings, 
noise, 
truth. 
Lord. 

mouth. 

es. 

Him. 
fast. 


feet. 


8o 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psali 


-34. 


II.  The  counsel  of  the  Lord 
stand 


12. 


Blessed    is 


the    nation 
whose  God 


The  Lord  look    - 

From  the  jjlace    of  His 

habita 

He  fashioneth  their  . 

There  is  no  king  saved 

by  the  multitude 

An  horse  is  a  vain 

Behold,    the  eye  of  the 

Lord  is  upon 

To  deliver  their  . 

20.  Our  soul  waiteth  . 

21.  For  our  heart  shall  re    - 

22.  Let  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord, 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and    . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is 
now,  and 


13- 
14. 


15- 
16. 


17. 
18. 


19. 


eth 

for 

1 
ev- 

is 

the 

Lord: 

eth 

from 

heav- 

tion 
hearts 

He 
a- 

look- 
like: 

of 
thing 

an 
for 

host: 
safe- 

them 
soul 
for 

that 
from 
the 

fear 
death : 
Lord  : 

joice 
be 
to 

in 
up- 
the 

Him  : 

on 
Son: 

ev- 

er 

shall 

er : 

en  : 
eth: 

ty: 
Him  : 

us : 
be: 


PSALM  34.     Benedicam  Dojuinum. 
Tone  VIII. 


WILL  bless  the  Lord  at  all |  times 

2.  My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  in  the  .   Lord 


3.  O  magnify  the  Lord  with    . 

4.  I  sought  the  Lord,  and  He  .      .      . 

5.  They  looked  unto  Him,  and  were  . 

6.  This  poor  man  cried,  and  the  LoRi 

7.  The    angel    of   the    Lord   encampeth 

round  about  tlieni  that 

8.  O  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is    .      . 


me  : 
heard 
lighten-; 
heard   ' 

fear 
uood  :    i 


me : 
ed: 
him 

Him  : 


THE'  PSALTER 


Fin.  I. 


II.  the  thoughts  of  His  lieart 

to 


14.  iiix)n  all  the  inhab 

15.  He  consid     -     - 


18.  upon  them  that 

19.  and  to  keep  them  .     . 

20.  He  is 

21.  because  we  have  trusted 

22.  according      .... 
and 


world with- 


all 


12.  and   the  i)eople  whom  He 

hath  chosen  for  His    own 
I  -;.  He  beholdeth     ....      all 


it- 
er- 


16.  a  mighty  man  is  not  deliv-      er- 

17.  neither  shall  he  deliver  a  -      ny 


hope 
a- 
our 
in 
as 
to 


gen- 

er- 

1 
a- 

in- 

her- 

it- 

the 

sons 

of 

j    ants 

of 

the 

eth 

all 

their 

ed 

by' 

much 

by 

his 

great 

in 

His 

mer- 

live 

in 

fam- 

help 

and 

our 

His 

ho- 

ly 

we 

hope 

in 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A-    i 

tions. 


ance. 
men. 

earth, 
works. 


cy; 

ine. 

shield. 

Name. 

Thee. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM  34.     Bene  die  am  Domintim. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


His  praise  shall  continually      .      .1     be 
the  humble  shall  hear  there     -     -j     of, 

and  let  us  exalt  His '  Name 

and  delivered  me ;  from 

and  their  faces  were       ....      not 
and  saved  him  out  of     .      .      .      .      all 


7.  and  de       .     -     -     - 

8.  blessed  is  the  man  that 


liv- 
trust- 


in 
and 

my 

be 

to- 
all 
a- 

geth- 

my 

sham- 

his 

trou- 

er- 

eth 

eth 

in 

mouth, 
glad. 

er. 
fears. 

ed. 
bles. 

them. 
Him. 


Fin.  2. 


^ 


82 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  34-. 


3i: 


9.  O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  His      .      .      . 

10.  I'he  young  lions  do  lack,  and  siilTer 

11.  Come,  ye  children,  hearken  unto  . 

12.  What  man  is  he  that  desiretli     . 

13.  Keep  thy  tongue  from     .... 

14.  Depart  from  evil,  and  do      ...      .^ 

15.  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  u})on  the     . 

16.  The  face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them 

that  do 

17.  The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  . 

18.  'i'he  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are 

of  a  broken 

19.  Many  are  the  afflictions  of  the  , 

20.  He  keepeth  all  his 

21.  Evil  shall  slay  the 


saints 
hun- 

me: 

hfe: 

e- 

good  : 

riuht- 


ger: 

vil: 

eous 

e-  vil : 

hear-      eth : 

heart : 

right-      eous 
bones  : 
wick-       ed : 


22.  The  Lord  redeemeth  the  soul  of  His  .     serv 


ants 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      .     Son  : 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever     shall 


be 


P.SALM  35.     Judica,  Domine. 
Tone  II. 


m\ 


:?3^ 


I.  PLEAD  MY  cause,  O  Lord,  with  them  that  strive 

with      me : 

2.  Take  hold  of  shield  and  .      .     buck- 

3.  Draw  out  also  the  spear,  and  stop  the' 

way  against  them  that  persecute      me: 

4.  T>et  them  be  confounded  and  put  to 

sliame  that  seek  after  my      soul ; 


5.  Let  them  be  as  chaff  before  the 


wind 


ler: 


raahn  34-35. 


THE    PSALTER 


83 


J'in.  I. 


9.  lor  tiicre  is  nu  want  to  . 

10.  but  they  that  seek  the  Lord  shall 

not  want 

11.  1  will  teach  you  the       .      .      .      . 

12.  and  loveth  many  days,  that 

13.  and  thy  lips 

14.  seek  peace, 

15.  and  His  ears  are  open    .      .      .      . 

16.  to  cut  oft"  the  remembrance  of. 

17.  and  delivereth  them  out  of 


them 


a- 

fear 

he 

from 

and 

un- 

them 
all 


18.  and  saveth  such  as  be  of  a  .      .      .'    con- 

19.  but  the  Lord  delivereth  him    .      .'     out 

20.  not  one  of them 

21.  and   they  that  hate  the  righteous 

shall      be 

22.  and  none  of  them  that  trust  in  Him 

shall 

and  to 

world  with 


Fin.  2. 


be 

the 

out 

==1= 


that         fear    I   Him. 


ny 
of 
may 
speak - 
pur- 
to 

from 
their 

trite 
of 
is 

des- 

des- 
Ho- 
end, 


good 
the 
see 
ifig 
sue 

their 


thing. 
Lord. 
good  ? 
guile. 

it. 
cry. 


the  '  earth, 

trou-  bles. 

spir-  it. 

them  all. 

bro-  I    ken. 

o-  late. 

o-  i    late, 

iy  Ghost; 

A-  I  men. 


^S^ 


PSALM    35.     Jiidica,  Dominc. 
Tone  IL 


1.  fight  against  them  that  fight 

2.  and  stand  up 


3.  say  unto  my  soul,  I  am  thy 


4.  let  them  be  turned   back  and  brought  to 

confusion  that  de- 

5.  and  let  the  angel  of  the 


a- 
for 

sal- 


vise 
Lord 


^ 


gainst  j    me. 
mine      heljD. 


ya- 


rn y 


tion. 


hurt. 


chase  |  them. 


84 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  35. 


6.  Let  tlicir  \va)  be  dark  and  .      .      .      .\  slii)i)er- 

7.  For  without  cause  have  tliey  hid  for 

iiie  their  net  in  a      pit : 

8.  Let   destruction  come   upon    liini   at 


i  > 


una- 1    wares 

I 


9.  And  my  soul  shall  be  joyful  in  the    .'    Lord  : 
10.  All  my   bones  shall  say,  Lord,  who 

is  like  unto     Thee  : 


11.  False  witnesses  did  rise 

12.  'i1iey  rewarded  me  evil  for     .      .      . 

13.  But  as  for  me,  when  they  were  sick, 
my  clothing  was  sackcloth  ;  I  humbled 

my  soul  with 

14.  I  behaved  myself  as  though  he  liad 

been  my  friend  or 

15.  But  in  mine  adversity  they  rejoiced, 

and  gathered  tiiemselves  to- 


16.  With  hypocritical  mockers  in  . 

17.  L(jRn,  how  long  wilt  Thou  look  . 

18.  I  will  give  Tliee  thanks  in  the  great 

congre- 

19.  Let  not  them   that  are  mine  enemies 

wrongfully  rejoice  over 

20.  For  they  speak  not 

21.  Yea,  they  opened  their  mouth  wide  a- 

22.  This  Thou  hast  seen,  O  Lord;   keep 

not 

23.  Stir  up  Thyself,  and  awake  to  my     . 

24.  Judge  me,  O  Lord  my  God,  accord- 

ing to  Thy 


up: 
rood 


fast- 


broth- 


geth- 


feasts : 

on? 

ga- 

tion: 

me: 

peace : 

gainst 

me: 

si- 

lence 

judg- 

ment 

righteous- 

ness 

er 


Psalm  35.] 


THE  rSALTI-.R 


85 


^ 


6.  and  let  the  angel  ol  the  Lord  j)er  - 

7.  which  without  cause  they  have  digged 

8.  and  let  his  net  that  he  hath  hid  catch  him- 

self;  into  that  very  destruction 

9.  it  shall  rejoice  in  His 


for 


let 
sal- 


10.  Which  deliverest  the  poor  from  him  that 
is  too  strong  for  him,  yea,  the  poor  and 

the  needy  from  Him  that  spoil- 

11.  they  laid  to  my  charge  things  that       .      j       / 

12.  to  the  spoiling of 


13.  and  my  prayer  returned  into  mine 

14.  1  bowed  down  heavily,  as  one  that  mourn- 

eth  for 

15.  yea,  the  abjects  gathered   themselves  to-' 
gather  against  me,  and    I    knew   it   not; 

they  did  tear  me,  and 

16.  they  gnashed  upon  me I 

17.  rescue   my   soul   from    their   destructions, 

my  darling  from 

18.  I  will  praise  Thee  among 


own 


cute 
my 

him 
va- 


eth 

knew 

my 

bos- 


Jiis     \  moth- 

! 

i 

ceas-  \     ed 
with       their 


19.  neither  let  them  wink  with  the  eye  that 

hate  me  with- 

20.  l)ut  they  devise  deceitful  matters  against 

them  that  are  quiet 

21.  and  said,  Aha.  aha,  our  eye       .      .      .      . 

22.  (>)  Lord,  be  not .      . 

23.  even  unto  my  cause,  my  God    .      .      .      . 

24.  and  let  them  not  rejoice  .    • 


the 

1 
li- 

much 

peo- 

out 

a 

in 

the 

hath 

seen 

far 
and 


from 
my 

ver 


them, 
soul. 


fall, 
tion, 


him  ? 
not. 
soul. 


om. 


er. 


not  : 
teeth. 

ons. 

pie. 

cause. 

land, 
it. 

me. 
Lord. 

me. 


86 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  35-36. 


^^^I 


25.  1-ct  thein  not  say  in  their  hearts,  Ah,j 

so  would  we  I      have 

26.  Let   them   be   ashamed   and  brought i 
to  confusion  together  that  rejoice  at 

mine 


27.  Let  them  shout  for  joy,  and  l)e  glad, 
that  favour  my  righteous 


28.  And  my  tongue  shall  speak  of  Thy  . 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


hurt 


cause 


It : 


righteous-    ness 
Son :     I 
shall     i    be : 


PSALM  36.      Dixit  injitstits. 
Tone  I. 


Festi7inl  Mcifintiof 


^^-h=^: 


ZZZ^ 


V^- 


r2^=; 


THETRANSgression    of    the 
wicked 

2.  For  he  flattereth 

him- 

3.  The  words  of  his 

mouth  are  iniq 

4.  He  deviseth   mis 
chief     uyion     his 
bed ;     he    setteth 

himself  in  a 

5.  Thy     mercy,     O 

Lord, 

6.  'I'  li  y  rigliteous- 
ness  is  like  the 
great    mountains; 

Thy  judg- 


1 .    . 

— j 

Ferial  Med  tat  ten. 

saith 

ivith- 

2=? 

in 

& 

my 

heart : 

self 

in 

his 

own 

eyes  : 

in- 

ty 

and 

de- 

ceit: 

way 

that 

is 

no  t 

good  : 

is 

in 

•the 

heav- 

ens : 

mcnts 

are 

a 

great 

deep : 

Psalm  35-36 


THE    PSAI.TER 


S7 


25.  let  them  not  say,  We  have  swallow 


ed 


26.  let  them   be  clothed  with  shame  and  dis- 

honour that  magnify  themselves       a- 

27.  yea,    let    them    say   continually,    Let   the 
I.ORD  be  magnified,  Which  hath  pleasure 

in  the  prosj)erily  of  His 

2 S.  and  of  Thy  praise  all the 

and  to  the Ho- 

world  without end. 


him 


gainst 


serv- 


up. 


me. 


ant. 


day  long, 
ly  Ghost 
A-     1   men. 


PSALM  36.     Dixit  injustus. 
TONK    I. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  that  there  is  no  fear  of  God     . 

2.  until  his  iniquity  be  found  .      .      , 

3.  he  hath  left  off  to  be  wise, 

4.  he  abhorr  ----.--. 

5.  and  Thy  faithfulness  reacheth . 


6.  O  Lord,  Thou  prcserv 


Fin.  .7. 


' 1 

— . — . — 

Fin.  2. 

—^ — 

be- 

fore 

his 

eyes. 

to 

be 

hate- 

ful. 

and 

i 

1 

to 

do 

good. 

eth 

not 

e- 

vil. 

un- 

to 

the 

clouds. 

est 

- — 1      - 

man 

=1 

and 

])east. 

88 


77/ A'    PSALTER 


[Psalm  36-37. 

Festhxil  Mediation. 


Ferial  Mediation. 
I  =1= 


7.   How  excellent  is 


8.  They    sliall     be 
abundantly  satis- 
fied with  the 

9.  For  with    Thee 

is 

10.  O  continue  Thy 
lovingkindness 

un- 

11.  Let  not  the  foot 

of 

12.  There    are    the 

workers  of  in- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa       - 
AS  IT  was  in  the  begin- 
ning, is  now, 


ing- 

kind- 

ness, 

1 
0 

fat- 

ness 

of 

Thy 

the 

foun- 

tain 

of 

to 

them 

that 

know 

pride 

come 

a- 

gainst 

iq- 

ui- 

ty 

fall- 

ther, 

and 

to 

the 

and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

God! 

house : 

life: 

Thee : 
me : 

en  : 
Son: 

be: 


PSALM  37.     Noli  (rnmlari. 
TONK   VI IT. 


i.FRETNO'i'thysclf  l)e(auseof  evil     ------     do- 

2.  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut  down  like  the  grass 

3.  Trust  in  tlu'  l-okD.and  do good 


4.  Delight  thyself  also  in  the 


.  Lord 


ers 


Psalm  36-37. J 


THE   PSALTER 


89 


/•■/«.  /. 


Fin.  2. 


7.  therefore  the  children  of  men  put' 

their  trust  under  the  shad-      ow 


8.  and  Thou  shalt  make  them  drink 

of  the  river!     of 


9.  in  Thy  Hght 


shall 


10.  and  Thy  righteousness  to  the  .      .      up- 

11.  and  let  not  the  hand  of  the  wick-      ed 

12.  they  are  cast  down,  and  shall  not' 

be      a- 
and  to 

world  with -     - 


rJ  ^^ 


zt 


of 

Thy 
we 

right 
re- 


Thy 

pleas- 
see 

in 
move 


wmgs. 

ures. 
light. 

heart, 
me. 


ly      Ghost 


Fin.  3. 


i 


PSALM  37.     Noli  cEmiilari. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


-^^^^ 


:;^ 


3i: 


1.  neither  be  thou  envious  against  the 

workers      of 

2.  and  wither as 

3.  so  shalt   tlion   dwell  in   the   land,. 

and  verily    thou 

4.  and  He  shall  give  thee  the  de  -     -    sires 

Fin.  2.     I 


in- 
the 

shalt 
of 

— -I— 


iqui- 
green 

be 
thine 


tv. 
herb. 

fed. 
heart. 
— I — . 


90 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  37. 


5.  Commit  thy  way  unto  the Lord 

6.  And  He  shall  bring  forth  thy  righteous- 

ness as  the  light : 

7.  Rest  in  the  Lord,  and  wait  patiently 

for  Him  : 


8.  Cease  from  anger,  and  forsake 


.     .  wrath  : 
9.  For  evildoers  shall  be  cut off : 


10.  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  the  wicked 

shall  not    be : 

11.  But  the  meek  shall  inherit  the      .     .     .  earth: 

12.  The  wicked  plotteth  against  the   .     .     .    just: 

13.  The  Lord  shall  laugh  at him: 

14.  The  wicked  have  drawn  out  the   .     .     .  sword  : 

15.  To  cast  down  the  poor  and      ....    need- 

16.  Their  sword  shall  enter  into  their  own  heart : 

17.  A  little  that  a  righteous  man   ....  hath  : 

18.  For  the  arms  of  the  wicked  shall  be .     .     bro- 

19.  The  Lord  knoweth  the  da\-s  of  the  .     .      up- 

20.  They  shall  not  be  ashamed  in  the  evil  .   time : 

21.  But  the   wicked  shall  perish,  and  the 
enemies  of  the  Lord  shall  be  as  the  fat  of  lambs : 


22.  The  wicked  borroweth,  and  payeth  not 

a-  gain  : 

23.  For  such  as  be  blessed  of  Him  shall  in- 

herit the  earth : 

24.  The  steps  of  a  good  man  are  ordered  by 

the  Lord : 

25.  Though  he  fall,  he  shall  not  be  utterly 

cast  down : 


ken  : 
right 


Psah 


THE    PSALTER 


91 


rs^ 


at 


8. 
9- 

10. 
II. 


13- 
14. 

16. 

17- 

18. 
19. 

20. 


22. 

23- 
24. 


trust  also  in  Him  ;  and  He  shall  . 

bring 

It 

to 

pass. 

and  thy  judgment 

as 

the 

noon- 

day. 

fret  not  thyself  because  of  him  who 

prospereth  in  his  way,  because  of 

the  man  who  bringeth  wicked  de- 

vic- 

es 

to 

pass. 

fret  not  thvself  in  any  wise . 

to 

do 

e- 

vil. 

but  those  that  wait  uix)n  the  Lord, 

they  shall  in- 

her- 

it 

the 

earth. 

vea,  thou  shalt  diligently  consider 

his  place,  and 

it 

shall 

not 

be. 

and   shall    delight    themselves    in 

the  a- 

bun- 

dance 

of 

peace. 

and  gnasheth  upon 

him 

with 

his 

teeth. 

for  He  seeth  that  his      ...      . 

day 

is 

com- 

ing. 

and 

have 

bent 

their 

bow, 

and  to  slay  such  as  be  of  upright . 

con- 

yer- 

sa- 

tion. 

and  their  bows 

shall 

l>e 

bro- 

ken. 

is  better  than  the  riches  of       .      . 

ma- 

ny 

wick- 

ed. 

but  the  Lord  uphold     -     -     -     - 

cth 

the 

right- 

eous. 

and  their  inheritance  shall  . 

be 

for 

ev- 

er. 

and   in   the  days  of  famine  thev 

shall  be 

sat- 

is- 

fi- 

ed. 

they  shall  consume  ;    into  smoke 

shall  they 

con- 

sume 

a- 

way. 

but  the  righteous  sheweth  mer 

os 

and 

giv- 

eth. 

and  they  that  be  cursed  of  Him  . 

shall 

be 

cut 

off. 

and  he  delight      ------ 

eth 

in 

His 

way. 

for  the  Lord  upholdeth 

him 

with 
1 

His 
1 

hand. 
1 

— -A — 

—^ — 

1 — 1 

— & 

^      1 

92 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  37-38. 


"^^ 


m 


26.  I  have  been  young,  and  now  am 


He  is  ever  merciful,  and 

Depart  from  evil,  and  do 

For  the  Lord  loveth  judgment,  and  for- 
saketh  not  His  saints  ;  they  are  preserved 

for 
The  righteous  sliall  inherit  the 

31.  The  mouth  of  the  rigliteous  speaketh 

32.  The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his    .     .     .     . 

33.  The  wicked  watcheth  the 

The  Lord  will  not  leave  him  in  his 
Wait  on  the  Lord,  and  keep  His  way, 

and  He  shall  exalt  thee  to  inherit  the 
I  have  seen  the  wicked  in  great  .  .  . 
Yet  he  passed  away,  and  lo,  he    .      .     . 

38.  Mark  the  })erfect  man,  and  behold  the  . 

39.  But  the  transgressors  shall  be  destroyed 

to- 

40.  But  the  salvation  of  the  righteous  is  of 

the 

41.  And  the  Lord  sliall  help  them,  and  de- 


27- 

28. 
29. 


30 


34 

35 

36 
37 


old: 

lend- 
good  : 


ev- 
land  : 

wis- 
heart : 
right- 
hand  : 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 
AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now 


and  ever' 


land  : 
pow- 
vvas 
up- 

geth- 

LoRD  ; 
liver 

Son: 
shall 


eth: 

er : 
dom 
eous 


er : 

not: 

right 

er : 


them 


be 


PSALM    38.     Domine,  ne  in  furore. 
TONK    IT. 


=rr:?z 


m\ 


1.0  LORD,   rebuke  me  not  in  Thy wrath 

2.  l^^or  Thine  arrows  stick  fast       ....       in         me 

3.  There   is   no  soundness   in   my   flesh   be- 

cause of 'i'hino     an-         ger : 

4.  For  mine  inicpiities  are  gone  over  mine   .    head 


Psal.n  37-38] 


THE    PSALTER 


93 


-^ V 


26.  yet  have  I  not  seen  the  righteous 

forsaken,  nor  his  seed 

27.  and  his seed 

28.  and  dwell for 


29. 
30- 
31- 
32- 

34- 


but  the  seed  of  the  wicked  .     .     .    shall 
and  dwell  there    -----     -in 

and  his  tongue  talk  -----      eth 

none  of his 

and  seek    --------.     eth 

nor  condemn  him  \\hen      .      .      .1     he 


35.  when  the  wicked  are  cut  off, 

36.  and  si)reading  him.self  like  . 

37.  yea,  I  sought  him,  but  he  . 

38.  for  the  end  of 


39.  the  end  of  the  wicked 


40. 
41. 


He  is  their  Strength  in  the 


thou 

a 
could 
that 


shall 


time 


He   shall  deliver   them  from   the 

wicked,  and  save  them,  because  they 

and  to =     ....!  the 

world  with -     -     _     -!  out 


Fin.  2. 


^ 


beg- 
is 

ging 
bless- 

ev- 

er- 

be 

cut 

for- 

ev- 

of 

steps 
to 
is 

j"dg- 
shall 
slay 
judg- 

shalt 

see 

green 
not 

bay 
be 

man 

IS 

be 

cut 

of 

trou- 

trust 

in 

Ho- 

end, 

ly 

A-     I 

bread. 

ed. 
more. 


off. 

er. 
ment. 
slide. 

him. 

ed. 

it. 

tree. 

found. 

peace. 

off. 

ble. 

Him. 

Ghost ; 

men. 

1 — , 


PSALM  38.     Domine,  nc  in  furore. 
Tone   II. 


f?>: 


m 


1.  neither  chasten  me  in  Thy  hot 

2.  and  Thy  hand  press     -     -     - 


3.  neither  is  there  any  rest  in  my  bones  be- 

cause 

4.  as  an  heavy  burden  they  are  too  heav  - 


dis- 
eth 


of 

y 


pleas- 
me 


my 
for 


ure. 
sore. 


sin. 
me. 


94 


77//';     PSALTER 


m 


^^*3=E= 


[Psalm  38-39. 


^ 


5.  My  wounds  Stink  and  arc  ( or    -      -      -     -    rupt : 

6.  I  am  troubled  ;   I  am  bowed  down      .     .  great- 

7.  For  my  loins  are  filled  with  a  loathsome 

dis-!  ease : 

8.  I  am  feeble  and  sore bro- 


9- 
10. 
1 1. 


13- 
14. 

15- 

16. 


17- 
18. 
19. 

20. 

21. 
22. 


Lord,  all  my  desire  is  before  .  .  .  . 
My  heart  panteth,  my  strength  .  .  .  . 
My    lovers   and  my   friends   stand  aloof 

from  my 
They  also  that  seek  after  my  life  lay  snares 

for 

But  I,  as  a  deaf  man,  heard 

Thus  I  was  as  a  man  that  heareth  .     . 

For  in  Thee,  O  Lord,  do  I 

For  I  said,  Hear  me,  lest  otherwise  they 

should  rejoice 


Thee : 
faileth 

sore: 

me  : 

not : 

not: 

hope : 

over 


For  I  am  ready  to ;  halt; 

For  I  will  declare  mine  in  -  -  -  -  -|  iqui- 
But  mine  enemies  are  lively,  and  they  are, strong 
They  also  that  render  evil  for  good  are| 


mine  adver- 


Forsake  me  not,  O 
Make  haste  to    . 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 


sa-     ! 

Lord  : ! 

help    j 

Son :    ! 


ly: 
ken 
me 


me 


tv 


ries 


me> 


AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    .;    shall    ,    be: 


PSALM  39.      Dixi,  custodiam. 
Tone  VI. 


=l==|: 


-^^ 


I.  1  SAID,    I   will  take  heed    to  my  ways, 

that  I  sin  not 


2.  I     was    dumb    with    silence,   I 

held  my  peace,  e-     ven 


with 


my 


from 


tongue 


good  : 


Psalm3S-39j 


THE    PSALTER 


95 


5.  because  of  my     . 

6.  I  go  mourning  all 


7.  and  there  is  no  soundness 

8.  I  have  roared  by  reason  of  the  disquiet- 

ness 

9.  and  my  groaning  is  not 

10.  as  for  the  light  of  mine  eyes,  it  also  is  .     . 


II.  and  my  kinsmen  stand 


12.  and   they   that  seek  my  hurt  speak   mis- 

chievous things,  and  imagine  deceits  all 

13.  and  I  was  as  a  dumb  man  that  openeth     . 

14.  and  in  whose  mouth  are 

15.  Thou  wilt  hear,  O 

16.  when  my  foot  slippeth,  they  magnify  them- 

selves 

17.  and  my  sorrow  is  continually      .     .     .     . 

18.  I  will  be  sorry 

19.  and  they  that  hate  me  wrongfully  are  mul- 


20.  because  I  follow  the  thing 

21.  O  my  God,  be  not  .     .     . 

22.  O  Lord  my 

and  to  the 

world  without 


fool- 

the 

ish- 
day 

in 

my 

of 

hid 

gone 

my 
from 
from    1 

a- 

far 

the 
not 

day 
his 

no 

Lord 

re- 
my 

a- 
be- 
for 
ti- 

gainst 
fore 
my 

pli-     i 

that 

far 

Sal- 

Ho- 

end, 

good 
from 
va- 

ly 

A- 

ness. 
long. 

flesh. 


me. 
off. 


long, 
mouth, 
proofs. 

God. 


me. 
sin. 
ed.' 

is. 

me. 

tion. 

Ghost 

men. 


PSALM  39.      Dixi,  custodiavi. 
Tone  VI. 


1.  I  will  keep  my  mouth  with  a  bridle,  1 

while  the  wicked 

2.  and  my  sor-     -------     J 


be- 


fore 
stir- 


me. 
red. 


96 


77//'.     r  SALTER 


[Psalm  39-40. 


3.  My  heart   was  hot   wiihin   nie> 

while  I  was  musing  the 

4.  Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine 
end,    and   the   measure  of   my 

days, 

5.  Behold,   Thou    hast    made  my 
days  as  an  handbreadth ;  and 

mine  age  is  as  nothing 

6.  Surely   every    man    walketh  in 
a  vain  shew ;    surely    they   are 

disquiet- 

7.  And  now.  Lord,  what     . 

8.  Deliver  me  from  all  my  .     .   • . 

9.  1  was  dumb,  I  opened     . 

10.  Remove  Thy  stroke  a      -     -     - 

11.  When  Thou  with  rebukes  dost 
correct  man  for  iniquity,  Thou 
makest  his  beauty  to  consume 

away 

12.  Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and 

give  ear  un- 

13.  For  I  am  a  stran    -     -     -     -     - 

14.  O  si)are  me,  that  I  may  re  -     - 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and      .     .     . 

AS  IT  was   in   the  beginning,  "is  now,! 

and  ev-i 


fire 

burn- 

what 

it 

be- 

fore 

ed 

in 

wait 

I       j 

trans- 
not 
way 

gres- 

my 

from 

like 

a 

to 
ger 
cow- 
to 

! 

my 
with 
er 
the     , 

er 

shall 

ed: 


is: 


Thee 


vain  : 

for? 
sions : 
mouth 

me : 


moth 

cry  : 
Thee 

trengtl 
Son  : 

be: 


PSALM  40.      Exspectans  exspectavi  Domimtm. 
Tone  IL 


I.I   WAIT- cd  patiently  for  the 

2.  He  l)rought  me  up  also  out  of  an  horril)le 
pit,  out  of  tlie  miry 


Lord 
clay  : 


Paalm  39-40.] 


THE    PSA  I.  TER 


97 


3.  then  spake 


4.  that  I  may  know 


/ 


how 


5.  verily  every  man  at  his  best  state 

is  altogeth-      er 


6.  he  heapeth  up  riches,  and  knoweth 

not  who  shall 

7.  my hope         is 


with 

my 

frail 

I 

van- 

i- 

gath- 

er 

tongue, 


am. 


make  me  not  the  reproach     .     .     .      of         the       fool-       ish. 


ty. 


them, 
n       Thee. 


9.  be --_._-  cause 

10.  I  am  consumed  by  the      ....    blow 


II.  surely  every  man 


12.  hold  not  Thy 

13.  and  a  sojourner,  as  all 

14.  before  I  go  hence,    . 
and  to 


world  with 


ts 

peace 
my 
and 

the 


Thou 
of 


van- 

at 
fa- 
be 
Ho- 


out       end, 


didst       it. 
Thine  hand. 


my 

thers 

no 


ty. 

tears : 
were, 
more. 


ly      Ghost ; 


PSALM  40.      Exspectans  exspectavi  Domimwi. 
Tone  II. 


s 


12^ 


3 


1.  and  He  inclined  unto  me,  and    .     .     .     . 

2.  and  set  my  feet  w\yox\  a  rock,  and  estab- 

lished 


heard 


my 


my 


go 


cry. 
ings. 


98 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  40. 


new 


in   myi 


iis- 
them 


mouth,  even  praise  unto  our  God  : 

4.  Blessed  is  that  man  that  maketh  the  Lord 

his  trust : 

5.  Many,  O  Lord  my  God,  are  Thy  won- 
derful works  which  I'hou  hast  done,  and 

Thy  thoughts  which  are  to 

6.  If  I  would  declare  and  speak  of.     .     .     . 

7.  Sacrifice  and  offering  Thou  didst  not  de-j 

sire  ;  mine  ears  hast  Thou  open- 

8.  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I come: 

9.  I  delight  to  do  Thy  will,  O  my      .     .     .!  God  : 

10.  I  have  preached  righteousness  in  the  greati 

congre-l     ga- 

1 1.  I  have  not  hid  Thy  righteousness  within  my,  heart : 

12.  I  have  not  concealed  Thy  lovingkindnessl 

truth : 


and  Thy 

13.  Withhold  not  Thou  Thy  tender  mercies 

from  me,  O 


Lord 


14.  For  innumerable  evils  have  compassed  me] 
about;    mine  inicpiities  have  taken  hold! 
upon  me,  so  that  I  am  not  able  to  look     up 


15.  Be  pleased,  O  Lord,  to  de  -     -     -     -     - 

16.  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  confounded  to- 

gether that  seek  after  my  soul  to  de- 


Hver 


stroy 


17.  Let  them  be  desolate  for  a  reward  of  their  shame 

18.  Let  all  those  that  seek  Thee  rejoice  and  bei 


glad  in 

19.  But  I  am  poor  and 

20.  1  hou  art  my  help  and  my  de     -     -     -     - 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .     .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    . 


Thee : 

need- 
liver- 
Son: 
shall 


ward 


ed 


tion : 


me 


er ; 
be 


Psalm  40. J 


THE   PSALTER 


99 


3-E: 


^ 


3.  many  shall  see  it,  and  fear,  and  sliall  trust       in 

4.  and  respecteth  not  the  proud,  nor  such  as 

turn  a-    side 


5.  they  cannot  be  reckoned  up  in  order    .     .  un- 

6.  they  are  more  than  can  be num- 

7.  burnt  offering  and  sin  offering  hast  Thou  I 

not;  re- 

8.  in  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  writ      -     -!  ten 

9.  yea,  Thy  law  is  with    --..---'      in 


the 


to 


to 
ber- 


quir- 

of 


10.  lo,  I  have  not  refrained  my  lips,  O  Lord,    Thou    know- 

11.  I  have  declared  Thy  faithfulness  and  Thy 


12.  from  the  great  con 


13.  let  Thy  lovingkindness  and  Thy  truth  con- 
tinually 


sal- 


gre- 


pre- 


14.  they  are  more  than  the  hairs  of  mine  head  ; 

therefore  my  heart     fail- 

15.  O  Lord,  make  haste ;      to 

16.  let  them  be  driven  backward  and  put  to^ 

shame  that  wish:     me 


17.  that  say  unto  me,  A 


18.  let  such  as  love   Thy  salvation   say   con- 

tinually. The  Lord  be  mag- 

19.  yet  the  Lord  thinketh 

20.  make  no  tarrying, .     . 

and  to  the 

world  without 


ha, 


ni- 

up- 

O 

Ho- 

end. 


va- 


ga- 


serve 


eth 
I    help 


e- 

a- 


fi- 
on 

my 

ly 

A- 


LORD. 

lies. 


Thee: 
ed. 


ed. 
me. 


my      heart. 


est. 
tion  : 

tion. 


me. 


me. 
me. 


vil. 
ha. 


ed. 
me: 
God. 
Ghost 
men. 


ICX) 


THE   PSALTER 


Psalm  41-42. 


PSALM  41.      Bca  I  us  q  u  i  in  tcll'r^it. 
Tone  VT. 


=^tH4^- 


:=l: 


:z ?s>- 


BLESS-ED  is  he  that  consider  ----- 

2.  The  Lord  will  preserve  him,  and 
keep  him  alive ;  and  he  shall  be 

blessed  up- 

3.  The   Lord  will  strengthen   him 

upon  the  bed  of 

4.  I  said,  Lord,  be  merciful 

5.  Mine  enemies  speak  e-     -     -     - 

6.  And  if  he  come  to  see  me,  he 

speaketU 

7.  All  that  hate  me  whisper  together 

8.  An  evil  disease,  say  they,  cleaveth 

fast 

9.  Yea,  mine  own  familiar  friend, 
in  whom  I  trusted,  which  did  eat 
But  Thou,  O  Lord,  be  merciful 

unto  me,  and 
By  this  I  know  that  Thou  fa  -     - 
x\nd  as  for  me,  Thou  upholdest 
me  in  mine  in- 
Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael from  everlasting,  and  to  ev- 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .... 
AS  rr  was   in   the   beginning,    is   now, 

and  ev- 


10. 

II. 
12. 

13- 


eth 

the 

on 

the 

lan- 

guish- 

un- 

to 

vil 

of 

van- 

i- 

a- 

gainst  1 

un- 

to 

of 

my 

raise 

me 

voitr- 

est     j 

teg- 

ri- 

er- 

last- 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

poor 


ing: 
me : 
me : 

ty: 

me : 

him  : 

bread 

up: 
me: 

ty: 

ing: 
Son: 

be: 


PSALM  42.      Quemadmodu7n  dcsiderat  cervus. 
Tone  VL 


I.  AS    THE  hart  panteth  after  the        .      .      .[  wa- 

2.  My  soul  tliirsteth  for  God,  for  the:  Hv- 

3.  My  tears  have  been  my  meat      .  day 

4.  When   I   remember  these  things, 

I  pour  out  my!  soul 


ter 
ing 
and 


\\\ 


brooks : 
God: 
night : 

me: 


Psalm  41-42. J 


THE   PSALTER 


01 


PSALM  41.     Bcatiis  qui  intclligit. 
Tone  \T. 


f 


3=r: 


H 


IPX. 


:^=2^ 


1.  the  Lord  will  deliver  him  in      .     . 

2.  and    Thou     wilt    not    deliver    him 

unto  the  will 

3.  Thou  wilt  make  all  his  bed    . 

4.  heal  my  soul ;   for  I  have  sin      -     - 

5.  When  shall  he  die,  and     .      .      .      .' 

6.  his   heart  gathereth   iniquity   to  it- 

self;   when  he  goeth  abroad, 

7.  against  me  do  they 

8.  and  now  that  he  lieth  he  shall     . 

9.  hath  lifted  up  his 


10.  that  I 

11.  because  mine  enemy  doth  not  tri 

12.  and  settest  me  before  Thy     .     . 


13- A 

and  to 


world  with 


time 


in 

7ied 
his 


he 
de- 

rise 

heel 

may 
iimph 

face 

men, 
the 

out 


of 


his 

his 
a- 


trou- 


ene- 


sick- 


ble. 


mies. 


ness. 


gainst  '  'J'hee. 


name     per 


ish? 


tell-       eth     I     it. 
my     j    hurt. 


vise 

up 

a- 

re- 
o- 

for- 

and 
Ho- 

end, 


no        more. 

gainst  I     me. 

quite  i  them, 
ver         me. 

I 
ev-     !     er. 


A- 

ly 


men. 
Ghost 

men. 


PSALM  42.      Queviadmodum  desiderat  ceruus. 
Tone  VL 


1.  so  panteth  my  soul  aft      .     -     -     - 

2.  when  shall  I  come  and  aj;      -     -     - 

3.  while  they  continually  say  unto  me, 

4.  for  1  had  gone  with 


er 


pear 
Where 


the 


Thee, 

be- 

is 

mul- 


fore 
thy 

ti- 


(Jod? 
(iod  ? 

tude, 


I02 


rirr.  psai.ter 


[Psalm  42-43. 


^=^ 


5.  I    went  with   them   to  tlie    house 

of  God,  with  the  voice  of     joy 

6.  Why  art  tliou  cast  down,  O  my 
soul  ?  and  wliy  art  thou  disquiet- 


7.  O  my  (jod,  my  soul  is  cast  down 


8.  Deep    calleth    unto   deep  at    the 

noise  of  Thy 

9.  Yet  the  Lord  will  command   His 

lovingkindness  in 

10.  I  will  say  unto  God   my  Rock, 

Why  hast  Thou  for- 

11.  As   with   a  sword    in   my  bones, 

mine  enemies 

12.  ^Vhy  art  thou  cast  down, 

13-  Hop^' 


ed 
with- 


and      praise : 
me? 


in 


me  : 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .      .     .      . 
AS  IT  was    in    the   beginning,    is   now. 


wa- 

ter- 

spouts : 

the 

day- 

time : 

got- 

ten 

me? 

rc- 
0 

thou 

proach 
my 
in 

me : 
soul  ? 
God: 

to 

the 

Son  : 

cr 

shall 

be: 

PSALM   43.     Judica  me,  Dcks. 
Tone  TI. 


3=2 


Wi 


m 


i.JUDGE  ML,  O  God,  and  plead  my  cause  against  an  ' 

ungodly     na-     ,  tion 

2.  For  Thou  art  the  God  of  my  strength,' 

why  dost  Thou  cast  me    off? 

3.  O  send  out  'i'hy  light  and  'i'hy  truth, 

let  them     lead        me : 


4.  Tiien  will  I  go  unto   the  altar  of  God,' 

unto  (iod  my  exceeding    joy 


•salm  42-43. 


THE   PSALTER 


103 


5.  with  a  multitude  that 

6.  hope  thou  in  God  ;    for  1  shall  yet 

l)rai.se  Him  for  the  help  of 

7.  therefore   will    I    remember    Thee 
from  the  land  of  Jordan,  and  of 

the  Hermonites,  from 

8.  all  Thy  waves  and  Th\  billows  are 

9.  and  in  the  night  His  song  shall  be 

with  me,  and  my  prayer  unto  the 

10.  why  go  I  mourning  because  of  the 
oppression  of 


11.  while  they  say  daily  unto  me,        .  Where 

12.  and  why  art  thou  disquiet  -     -     -      ed 

13.  for  I  shall  yet  praise  Him,  Who  is 

the  health  of  my  counte-  nance 
and  to 


His 


the 
gone 

God 

the 


world  with 


the 
out 


hill  !    Mi- 


o- 


of 


en- 
is 
with- 

and 
Ho- 

end, 


ver 


my 


thy 
in 

mv 

ly 

A- 


nance. 


zar. 
me. 

life. 

my? 

God? 
me? 

God. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM  43.     Judica  me,  Dens. 
Tone  II. 


1.  O  deliver  me  from  the  deceitful  and     . 

2.  why  go  I  mourning  because  of  the  opj^res- 

sion  of 

3.  let  them  bring  me  unto  Thy  holy  hill,  and 

to  Thy  tab- 

4.  yea,  upon  the  harj)  will  I  praise  Thee,  O 


un-        just       man 


the 


ene- 


my? 


na-        cles. 
God        my        God. 


[04 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  43-44. 


3^ 


^E 


g 


5.  Why  art    thou    cast  down,   O  my  soul? 
and  why  art  thou  disquieted  within  me? 

hope  in 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .     .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    . 


God: 

Son  : 

shall 


be 


PSALM   44.     DeiiSy  auribus. 
Tone  IV. 


m 


■\'=^ 


izst 


I.  WE  HxWE  heard  with  our  ears,  O 

God,  our  fa-    thers 

2.  How  Thou  didst  drive 
out   the    heathen    w^'th 

Thy  hand,  and  plant- 

3.  For   they  got  not  the 

land  in  possession  by    their 

4.  But   Thy   right    hand, 
and    Thine    arm,    and 

the  light      of 

5.  Thou  art  my     .      .      .   King, 

6.  Through  Thee  will  we] 

push    down 

7.  For  I  will  not  trust      J     in 

8.  But  Thou  hast  saved  us    from 

9.  In  God  we  boast  all    .      tJie 

10.  l]ut  Thou  hast  cast  off, 

and  j)Ut      us 

11.  Thou  UKikest  r.s  to  turn 

back 

12.  Tho;i  iKLst  given  us  like 

sheep  ai)point-      cii 

13.  Thou  sellest  Thy  ])eo-     pie 


have  i     told         us  : 


edst 


own 


Thy 
O 

our 

my 
our 

day 


from        the 


for 
for 


them : 
sword  : 


counte- 
God: 

ene- 


bow  : 

ene- 

long  : 


to        shame 


meat : 
'nouijht : 


nance : 


mies  : 


mies  : 


my 


Psalm  43-44] 


thp:  psalter 


[05 


w^ — -^ 

5.  for   I  shall   yet   praise   Him,  Who   is  the 

health  of  my  countenance, 

and  to  the                                ^     . 

■    I 

and 
Ho- 
end, 

1 — 

my 

ly 

A- 

God. 

(ihost; 

world  without 

men. 

PSALM  44.      Dens,  aiiribus 

Tone  IV. 

F?f ^ -^          \ 

1 — 

1 — 

Fin.  I. 
^        1 

I.  what  work  Thou  didst  in 
their  days, 

in 

the 

times 

of 

— d=J 

old. 

2.  how  Thou  didst  afflict  the 
peo- 

pie, 

and 

cast 

them 

out. 

3.  neither  did 

their 

own 

arm 

save 

them  : 

4.  because  Thou  hadst  a  . 

5.  command  deliver    - 

fa- 
aii- 

vour 
ces 

im- 
for 

to 
Ja- 

them, 
cob. 

6.  Through  Thy   Name  will 
we  tread  them  under  that 

7,  neither 

rise 
shall 

up 
my 

that 
Name 

a- 

sword 

hat- 

for 

gainst 
save 

ed 

ev- 

us. 
me. 

8.  and  hast  put  them  to  . 

9.  and  praise 

shame 
Thy 

us. 
er. 

10.  and  goest  not     .... 

forth 

with 

our 

ar- 

mies. 

II.  and  they  which  hate  . 

us 

spoil 

for 

them- 

selves. 

12.  and  hast  scattered  us  .      . 

13.  and  dost  not  increase 

a- 
Thy 

mong 
wealth 

the 
by 

hea- 
their 

then, 
price. 

io6 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  44. 


;3=?3"^ 


3 


^ 


14.  Thou   makest   us  a  re- 

1 

proach 

to 

our 

neigh- 

hours 

15.  Thou  makest  us  a  by- 

word a- 

mong 

the 

hea- 

then 

16.  My   confusion    is   con- 

tinual- 

ly 

be- 

fore 

me  : 

ly.  For  the   voice   of  him 

that  reproacheth 

and 

blas- 

phem- 

eth: 

18.  All  this  is  come  upon 

us ;    yet    have    we   not 

for- 

got- 

ten 

Thee: 

19.  Our  heart  is  not     . 

turn- 

ed 

back : 

20.  Though  Thou  hast  sore 

broken  us  in  the 

place 

of 

drag- 

ons: 

21.  If   we    have    forgotten 

the  Name 

of 

our 

God: 

22.  Shall  not  Cxod   . 

search 

this 

out? 

23.  Yea,  for  Thy  sake  are 

we  killed  all 

the 

day 

long: 

24.  Awake,  why  sleepest    . 

Thou, 

0 

Lord? 

25.  Wherefore  hidest     . 

Thou 

Thy 

face: 

26.  For  our  soul  is  bowed 

down 

to 

the 

dust: 

27.  Arise 

for 

our 

help: 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and 

to 

the 

Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning. 

is  now,  and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be: 

J 


Vsalm  44.] 


THE   PSALTER 


07 


Fin.  I. 


14.  a  scorn  and  a  derision  to 

them  that     are       round 

15.  a  shaking  of  the  head        .      a-         mong  !     the 

16.  and  the  shame  of  my  face    hath       cov-    !     er- 

I  I 

I  I 

17.  by  reason  of  the  ene    -     -      7ny     '.    and 


18.  neither  have  we  dealt  false- 

1)'      //; 

19.  neither  have  our  steps  de-;  clin- 

20.  and  covered  us  with     .      .       /he 

21:  or  stretched  out  our     .      .  hands 

22.  for  He  knoweth  the     .  se- 

23.  we  are  counted  as  .      .      .'  sheep 

24.  arise,  cast  us      ...      .       no/ 

25.  and  forgettest  our  affliction  a^n/ 


26.  our  belly  cleav  - 

27.  and  redeem  us  . 
and 


e/h  I 
for  ! 
/a 


Thy 
ed 

shad- 

to 
crets 

for 
off 
our 

un- 

Thy 

the 


world 


.    wi/h-  I    out 


cov- 

from 

ow 

a 
of 

the 
for 
op- 

to 

mer- 
Ho- 

end, 


peo- 
ed 
ven- 


e- 
Thy 


us. 
pie. 
me, 
ger. 


nant. 
way  ; 


of      ;  death. 


strange 
the 

God; 

heart. 

slaugh- 
ev- 

ter. 
er. 

pres- 

sion? 

the 
cies' 

ly 

A- 

earth, 
sake. 
Ghost ; 

1 

.   men. 

io8 


THE  PSALTER 


[Psalm  45. 


PSALM  45.     Eructavit  cor  vteum. 
Tone  VII. 


:=t^ 


i^ 


i^ 


:«: 


.  MY  HEART    is  inditing 


tongue 
chil- 

O 


2.  My 

3.  Thou  art    fairer 

than  the 

4.  Gird    Thy    sword 

upon  Thy  thigh, 

5.  And  in  Thy  maj- 
esty ride  prosper- 
ously, because  of 
truth  and  meekness 

6.  Thine  arrows  are 
sharp  in  the  heart 

of  the 

7.  Thy    throne,     O 

God,  is  for  ev- 

8.  Thou  lovest  right- 
eousness, and  hat- 


9.  All  Thy   garments 
smell  ofmyrrli,  and 
al- 
io. K  i  n  gs'  daughters 
were    among    Thy 
honour- 


II.  Hearken,       O 
daughter,  and  con- 
sider, and;     in- 


King's 


est 


ocs, 


good 

mat- 

is 

the 

dren 

of 

most 

Might- 

right- 

eous- 

en - 

e- 

and 

ev- 

wick- 

ed- 

and 

cas- 

ble 

wom- 

cline 

thine 

ter  : 
pen  : 
men : 

y: 

ness: 

mies: 

er  : 

ness: 

sia: 
en  : 
ear  : 


Psalm  45.  J 


THE    rSAl.'l'KR 


iOiJ 


rSALM   45.      Enntii7'it  cor  meiim. 
Tone  VTI. 


Fin.  I. 


ff 


4=t 


:1=id= 


i^- 


1.  I    speak   of   the  things    which    I 

have  made  touch-'     ing 

2.  of  a read 


3.  grace   is    ])oured    into    thy    Hps ; 

therefore  (iod  liath  blessed 

4.  with  Thy  glory  and       .      .      .      . 


5.  and  Thy  right   hand  shall   teach 

Thee 


6.  whereby  the  people        .... 

7.  the  sceptre  of  Thy  kingdom  is 

8.  therefore    (iod,    Thy    God,    hath 
anointed    Thee    with    the    oil   of 

gladness  a- 


9.  out  of  the  ivory  palaces,  whereby 

they 


10.  upon  Thy  right  hand   did    stand 
tlie  (jueen  in 


II.  forget     also    thine    own     j)eoi)le, 


/•■/«.  3- 


thee 
Thy 

ter- 
fall 


bove 


have 


gold 


i 


t     ing 

the 

y 

writ- 

for 

ev- 

maj- 

es- 

1 

ri- 

ble 

un- 

der 

right 

scep- 

Thy 

1 

fel- 

made 

i 

Hiee 

of 

0- 

fa- 

ther's 

King : 
er. 


er. 

ty- 

things. 

Thee, 
tre. 

lows. 

glad. 

phir. 

house ; 


-I  -1. 


:3=^ 


Z2=L 


J'' in.  4. 


2=?--^ 


tlO 


THE  PSALTER 


[Psalm  45-46. 


£^^.:rH£^ 


-Si.-       -T^: 


m 


12.  So  shall  the  King 

greatly  de-     sire 

13.  And   the    daughter 

of  Tyre  shall  be   there 

14.  The  King's  daugh- 

ter is  all    glori- 

15.  She  shall  be  brought 
unto   the   King    ir. 

raiment       of 

16.  With  gladness  and 

rejoicing    shall 

17.  Instead  of  thy  fa- 

thers shall      be 

18.  I    will    make    Thy 
Name    to    be    re- 
membered in  all    gen- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  .     and 
AS  IT  was  in  the   begin- 
ning, is  now,  and     ev- 


thy 

beau- 

with 

a 

ous 

with- 

nee- 

dle- 

they 

be 

thy 

chil- 

er- 

a- 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

ty: 

gift: 

in  : 

work  : 

brought: 
dren  : 

tions : 

Son: 

be: 


PSALM  46.      Dens  nostcr  re/ris^ium. 
a)  TONK  II. 


I.  GOD  IS  our  Refuge  and 

2.  Therefore  will  not  we  fear,  though  the 

earth  be  re- 

3.  Though  the  waters  thereof  roar  and  be  . 


Strength  : 

mov- 

ed: 

trou- 

bled 

Psalm  45-46.] 


THE   PSALTER 


I  I  I 

Fin.  I. 


12.  for  He  is  thv  Lord  ;  and  . 


3.  even   the  ricli  among  tlie  people 

shall  en-    treat 


14.  her  clothing 


IS 


15.  the  virgins  her  comj^anions  that 

follow  her  shall  be  brought 


16.  they  shall  enter  into     .... 

17.  whom    Thou    mayest     make 

princes 


18.  therefore  shall  the  people  praise 

Thee  for  ev- 

and  to        


world  with 


the 


in 


tht 


shij) 

thou 

thy 

fa- 

of 

wrought 

un- 

j 

to 

King's 

pal- 

1     all 

the 

and 

ev- 

Ho- 

ly 

i  end, 

A- 

Him. 

vour. 
gold. 

Thee, 
ace. 

earth. 


er. 
Ghost ; 


men. 


Fin.  4. 


PSALM  46.     Dens  noster  7r/iii^iii/n. 
a)  Tone   IL 


^^ 


^ 


2i: 


I.  a  very  present  help 


in       \  trou- 


2.  and  though  the  mountains  be  carried  into 

the  midst      of 


the 


3.  though  the  mountains  shake  with  the  swell-      i/ii^      there- 


ble. 


sea; 
of. 


112 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  46. 


I  Mh       I        lib  l^rP 
IW    rJ     ^   -I  ''-^^- 


^ 


4.  iliere  is  a  river,   the  streams   whereof 

shall  make  glad  the  city  of 

5.  God  is  in   the  midst  of  her;  she  shall 

not  be 

6.  The  heathen  raged,  the  kingdoms  were 

7.  The  Lord  of  hosts  is 

8.  Come,  behold  the  works  of  the  . 

9.  He  maketh  wars  to  cease  unto  the  end 

of  the 


(iod 


10.  Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am 


II.  The  Lord  of  hosts  is 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  P'ather,  and  to  the .      .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


mov- 

ed 

mov- 

ed 

with 

us 

Lord: 

earth  : 

God: 

with 

us 

Son: 

shall 

be 

PSALM  46.     Dais  nosier  refiigiujn. 
b)  Tone  VIII. 


3t 


=t^ 


:?zi 


m 


I.  GOD  IS  our  Refuge  and 

2.  Therefore  will  not  we  fear,  though 

the  earth  be  re- 

3.  Though  the  waters  thereof  roar  and 

be 


Strength 
mov- 

trou- 


4.  There  is  a  river,  the  streams  whereof 

shall  make  glad  the  city  of     God  : 

5.  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her  ;  slie  shall 

not  be      mov- 

6.  The   heathen    raged,    tlie   kingdoms 

were      mov- 

7.  The  L(^Rn  of  hosts  is '      with 

8.  Come,  Ijehold  the  works  of  the  .      .     Lord: 


ed: 
bled 

ed: 

ed: 
us : 


Psalm  46] 


THE   PSALTER 


4.  the  holy  place  of  the  tabernacles  of 


the 


5.  God  shall  help  her,  and  that      ....  right 

6.  He  uttered  His  voice,  the |  earth 

7.  the  God  of  Jacob  is '  our 

8.  w  hat  desolations  He  hath  made      ...       in 

9.  He    breaketh    the    bow,   and  cutteth  the 

spear  in  sunder  ;   He  burneth  the  chariot       in 

10.  I  will   be  exalted  among  the  heathen,   1 

will  be  exalted      in 

11.  the  God  of  Jacob  is our 

and  to  the !  Ho- 

w'Orld  without      ...  end, 


Most 

ear- 

melt- 
Ref- 
the 


the 

the 
Ref- 

ly 

A- 


High. 

ly- 

ed. 

nge. 
earth. 


fire. 

earth. 

uge. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM  46.     Dctis  noster  refiigitim. 
h)  Tone  VIII. 


a  very  present |    help 


and  though  the  mountains  be  car-; 

ried  into  the  midst 

though  the  mountains  shake  with 

the  swell- 

the  holy  place  of  the  tabernacles  .      of 


God  shall  help  her,  and 


that 


He  uttered  His  voice,   .      .      .      \     the 

the  God  of  Jacob is 

what  desolations  He  hath  .      .      .    made 


in 

trou- 

of 

the 

ing 

there- 

the 

Most 

right 

ear- 

earth 

melt- 

our 

Ref-   1 

in 

the     1 

sea; 

of. 

High. 

ly. 

ed. 

i    uge. 
I  earth. 


114 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  46-47. 


Ep^^^ 


f^^r^ 


9.   He  maketh  wars  to  cease  unto  the 

end  of  the     earth 


10.   He  still,  and  know  that  1  am 


II.  The  Lord  of  hosts  is 

(]LO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the.      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in   the  beginning,  is  now,  and 

ever 


God: 

with 
Son  : 

shall 


us 


be 


PSALM  47.      Omnes  gentes,  plaiidite. 
TONK   VIII. 


=^^=^ 


3t 


^^^ 


C) 


CLAP 

2. 

3- 
4- 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 


your  hands,  all  ye peo-    ;    pie: 

For  the  Lord  most  high  is     .      .      .      .    terri-   ;    ble: 
He  shall  subdue  the  i)eople    ....    under 
He  shall  choose  our  inlieritance  ...      for 

(iod  is  gone  up  with  a shout: 

Sing  praises  to  God,  sing       ....    prais- 
For  God  is  the  King  of  all  the   .      .      .  earth  : 

God  reigneth  over  the hea- 

The  princes  of  the  people  are  gathered 
together,  even  the  ])eople  of  the  God  of   Abra- 


(;L()-RY   be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the        .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Son  : 
shall 


us 
us 


es: 


then 


ham 


be 


J 


Psalm  46-47.] 


THE    PSALTER 


I  1 


Fin.  I. 


9.   He  breaketh   the    bow,  and    cutteth 
the  spear   in   sunder ;     He    biirneth| 

the  chari-     ot 
10.   I  will  be  exalted  amont^  the  heathen, 


I  will  be  exalt 


1 1,  the  God  of  Jacob 
and  to 


world  with 


Fin.  2. 


ed 
is 
the 


out 


in 

in 

our 

Ho- 

end, 


A- 


the         fire. 

the  earth. 
Ref-       nge. 

ly  Ghost  ; 


men. 
1— 


PSALM  47.      Omnes  gentes,  plaudite. 
Tone  VIII. 


2t 


^-—\ 


sUz 


shout  unto  God  with  the  . 
He  is  a  great  King  o    - 
and  the  nations  .... 
the  excellency  of  Jacob    . 
the  Lord  with  the  sound  . 
sing  praises  unto  our     . 
sing  ye  praises  with 
God  sitteth  upon  the  throne  of 


voice 


9.  for  the  shields  of  the  earth    belong 

unto  God  ;   He  is  great-     ly 

and  to .the 

world  with  ----------    out 

Fin.  2. 


Ii6 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  4S-49, 


PSALM  4S.     Magnus  Doininus. 
Tone  VIII. 


I.  CRKA'I'  IS  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  he 


neaiitiful   for  situation,  the  joy  of  the 
whole  earth,  is  mount 

(iod  is  known  in  her 

For,  lo,  the  kings  were  as  -  -  -  - 
They  saw  it,  and  so  they  ...  .| 
Fear  took  hold  upon  them  there,  and 
Thou  breakest  the  ships  of  .  .  .  .i 
As  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen  in^ 
the  city  of  the   Lord  of  hosts,  in  the 

city  of  (jur 
We  have   thought  of  'I'hy  lovingkind- 

ness,  O! 
According  to  Thy  Name,  O  God,  so  is 
Thy  i)raise  unto  the  ends  of  the 
Let  mount  Zion  rejoice,  let  the  daugh- 
ters of  Judah  be. 
Walk  about  Zion,  and  go  round  a  -  -| 
Mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks,  consider  her 
For  this  God  is  our  God  for  ever  and 


prais-       ed 


10. 
II. 

12. 

13- 
14. 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .     .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Zi- 

pala- 
sem- 
marvell- 
pain : 
Tar- 


God  : 

God: 

earth : 

glad: 
bout 
pala- 
ev- 
Son: 
shall 


on  : 

ces  : 

bled: 

ed: 

shish 


her 
ces 
er  : 

be: 


PSALM  49.      Aiiditc  Jure,  otnjies. 
ToNK    TV. 


I. HEAR  THIS, I    all 

2.  Hoth low 

3.  My  mouth  shall    .      .\  speak 


ye 

and 

of 


|)eo- 

high 

wis- 


ple : 
dom 


Psalm  48-49,] 


THE   PSALTER 


17 


PSALM   4S.      Magnus  Donnnns. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


^ 

w 


I.  in  the  city  of  our  God,  in  the  moun-' 

tain  of    ///s 


ho- 


li- 


ness. 


2.  on  the  sides  of  the  north,  the  city 

3-  for 

4.  they  passed 

5.  they  were  troubled,  and    . 

6.  as  of  a  worn   ------- 

7.  with 


8.  God  will  establish 


9,  in  the  midst 


o.  Thy  right  hand  is  full 


1 1 .  because 

12.  tell  the 

13.  that  ye  may  tell  it  to  the  genera 

14.  He  will  be  our  Guide  e     - 

and  to 

world  with  - - 


Fifi.  2. 


Of 

a  I  .   . 

by  I    to- 

has-  i    ted 


ati 
an 


the    j  great     King. 
.   .  ■    ref-       uge. 
geth-         er. 
a-         way, 
trav-       ail. 
east    I  wind. 


it        for- 


of 


Thy 


of     right- 


ev- 


er. 


tern-       pie. 


eous- 


of    I  Thy  ,  judg-     ments. 
tow-  I    ers    i  there-  !     of. 
Hon   I    fol-    I    low-    I    ing. 
ven  I    un-   |      to      ]  death. 
the      Ho-   I      ly      | Ghost; 
out      end,       K-     ,   men. 


1 


m^ 


PSALM  4q.      Audite  Jure,  oinnes. 
ToNF    IV. 


Fiu. 


1.  give  ear,  all  ye  inhab  -     -I  it- 

2.  rich and 

3.  and  the  meditation  of  my| 

heart  shall  be'  of 


ants 
poor, 

un- 


of 
to- 

dcr- 


the 
geth- 

stand- 


world 
er. 

ing. 


Ii8 


THE    PSA  I.  TER 


[Psalm  4g. 


^m. 


t=\ 


:i=t 


4.  I  will  incline  mine  ear    . 

5.  Wherefore  should   1  fear 

in  the 

6.  They  that  trust     .      ,     . 


7.  None  of  them  can  by  any 

means  re- 

8.  (For  the  redemption  ofl 

their,    soul 


9.  That  he  should  still 
10.  For  he  seeth  that 


11.  Their  inward  thought  is, 
that  their  houses  shall 
continue  for  ever,  and 
their  dwelling  places  to  all    gen- 

12.  Nevertheless   man   being 

in  honour  a-    bid- 

13.  This  their  way     . 

14.  Like  sheep  they  are  laid 

in  the  grave  ;  death  shall    feed 


live 
wise 


15.  But  God  will  redeem  my 

soul  from  the  power 

16.  Be  not  thou  afraid  when 

one 

17.  For   when    he    dieth    he 

shall  carry  noth- 

18.  Though  while  he  lived  he 

bless- 

19.  He  shall  go  to  the  gen- 

eration 


'/ 


ed 


of 


IS 

for 
men 


pre- 

ev- 

die: 


er- 

eth 

their 

on 


a- 

not : 

fol- 

them 


the      grave 


made      rich 
a-      ;   way 


his 


soul 


3=t: 


to 

a 

para- 

days 

of 

e- 

in 

their 

wealth  : 

deem 

his 

broth-  , 

ble: 
vil: 

er: 

cious : 
er: 


tions 


ly: 


his         fa- 


thers 


I 


Psalm  49.] 


THE   rS ALTER 


ri9 


/•/«.  /. 


i 


3Eil 


4.  1  will  o[)en  my  dark  say 


tng 


5.  when    the   iniquity   of   my 

lieeis  sliall    com- 

6.  and  boast  themselves  in  tlie 
multi-     tude 


7.  nor  give  to  God 


8.  and  it ceas-       eth 

9.  and not        see 

10.  hkewise    the   fool   and    the' 
brutish  person  perish,  and 

leave    their    wealth 


up- 
pass 

of 
ran- 


11.  they  call  their  lands 

12.  he  is  like  .      .      .      . 

13.  yet  their  posterity    . 


aft- 

the 
ap- 


14.  and  the  upright  shall  have 
dominion  over  them  in  the 
morning  ;   and  their  beauty 

shall  consume  in  the    grave 

15.  for '     He 

16.  when  the  glory  of  his    .      .    house 

17.  his  glory  shall  not    .      .  de- 

18.  and   men   will   j^raise  thee, 

when  thou  do-'     est 

19.  they I   shall 


beasts 
prove 


from 
shall 

is 
scend 

well 


on 

the 

me 

a- 

their 

rich- 

som 

for 

for 

ev- 

cor- 

rup- 

to 

oth- 

their 

own 

that 
their 

per- 
say-    1 

their 

dwell- 

re- 

ceive 

in- 

creas- 

aft  - 

er      [ 

to 

thy-    ! 

er 

see 

harp. 

bout? 

es; 

him  : 

er:) 
tion. 

ers. 


names. 

ish. 
ings. 


ing. 
me. 
ed; 
him. 

self. 
light. 


20 


THE   PSAIJ'ER 


[Psalm  49-50. 


20.  Man   that  is  in   lionour,! 

and  under-j  stand- 
Gl.O-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and    J      to 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is' 

now,  and     ev- 


eth 

not  : 

the 

Son: 

er 

shall 

be: 


PSALM  50.     Dens  deorum. 
Tone  IV. 


--^X 


i-^:^ 


^=t 


i^: 


I. THE  MIGHT-y  God,  even  the     . 


2.  Out  of  Zion,  the  per- 

fec- 

3.  Our  God  shall  come, 

and  shall 


4.  He  shall    call   to   the 

heavens 

5.  Gather  My  saints  to- 

gether 

6.  And  the  lieavens  shall 

de- 

7.  Hear,  O  My  i)eoi)le, 
and  I  will  speak  ;  () 
Israel,  and  I  will  testi- 

8.  I  will  not  reprove  thee 


9.  1  will  take  no  bullock 
out 


Lord, 

hath 

Hon 

of 

not 

keep 

from 

a- 

un- 

to 

clare 

His 

fy 

a- 

sac- 

ri- 

0/ 

thy 

beau- 

si- 

bove  : 
Me: 

righteous- 


ly: 


ken  : 

ty: 
lence : 


ness 


-ainst       thee 


fic- 


house : 


es: 


Psalm  49-50.]                                7//A 

I'SALThR 

121 

[7? — r; 

-  i             !  = 

— \ — 

1 

Fin.  I. 

20.  is  like 

—^ 

the 

beasts 

that 

per- 

ish. 

and 

to 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

world 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

men. 

f 


PSALM  50.     Deus  deonim. 
Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


-X^ 


I. 


and  called  the  earth  from 

the  rising  of  the  sun  unto 

the 


God 


go- 


a  fire  shall  devour  before 
Him,  and  it  shall  be  very 

tern  pes-    tuoiis 
\ 
and  to  the  earth,  that  He!    may 

those    that    have    made    ai 

covenant  with     Me 


6.  for 


I  am 


God 


God, 


or  thy  burnt  offerings,  to 

have  Ijeen  contin-     //<//- 


9.  nor  he 


goats 


ing 

down 

there- 

hath 

.  .  . 

shin- 

round 

a- 

bout 

judge 

His 

peo- 

by 

sac- 

ri- 

is 

Judge 

Him- 

e- 

veil 

thy 

ly 

be- 

fore 

1    out 

of 

thy 

of. 
ed. 

Him. 
pie. 

fice. 
self 

(;o(l. 

Me. 
folds. 


122 


HIE    r  SALT  Eh' 


[Psalm  50. 


-■^- 


1 1. 
12. 

13- 
14. 

15- 


16. 


17- 

18. 


19. 

20. 

21. 


22. 


23- 


For  every  beast  of  the 

for- 1 

I  know  all  the  fowls  .j 

If   I   were    hungry,   I 

would 

Will  I  eat  the  .      .      . 

Offer  unto  ... 

And  call  upon  Me  in 

the 


But  unto  the  wicked 
God  saith,  What  hast 
thou  to  do  to  de- 
Seeing  thou  hat    -     - 
When    thou   sawest   a 
thief,  then  thou  con- 
sent- 
Thou  givest  thy    . 
Thou    sittest    and 
speakest  a- 
These  things  hast  thou 
done,  and  I  kept  si- 
lence ;  thou  thoughtest 
that  I  was  altogether 
such  an  one 

Now  consider  this,  ye 
that 

Whoso  oflereth  j^raise 
glori- 


est 
of 


IS 

the 


not  I  tell 
flesh  ;  of 
God     thanks- 


day 

clare 
est 


GLO-RV  be  to  the  Father,  and 

AS   rr  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


of 


Mv 


ni- 


edst       with 
mouth       to 


gainst 

'thy 

as 

thy- 

for- 

get 

fi- 

eth 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

Mine : 
moun- 

thee: 

bulls 

giv- 

trou- 


stat- 

utes 

struc- 

tion 

him  : 

e- 

vil: 

broth- 

er: 

self: 

God: 

Me: 

Son: 
shall 


lams 

ing: 
ble: 


be 


Psalm  50.] 


THE   PSALTER 


23 


Fin.  I. 


10.  and  the  cattle  up    -     -     - 

11.  and  the  wild  beasts 

12.  for  the  world  is  Mine,  and 
13-  or 

14.  and  pay  thy  vows   . 

15.  I    will    deliver    thee,    and 

thou 


on 

of 

the 

drink 

un- 


shalt 


16.  or  that  thou  shouldest  take 

My   cove- 

17.  and  castest My 


18.  and  hast  been  partaker 

19.  and  thy 


20.  thou  slanderest  . 


with 
tongue 

thine 


21.  but    I   will   reprove   thee, 

and  set  them  in  or-J     der 

22.  lest  I   tear  you  in  pieces, 

and  there  be    none" 

23.  and  to  him   that  ordereth 
his    conversation    aright! 

will  I  shew  the    sal- 
and to 

world '  with- 


a 

i     the 

thous- 
field 

and 
are 

ful- 
the 
to 

ness 

blood 

the 

there- 
of 
Most 

glo- 

ri- 

fy 

nant 
words 

in 
be- 

thy. 
hind 

a- 
fram- 

dul- 
eth 

ter- 
de- 

own 

moth- 

er's 

be- 

fore 

thine 

to 

de- 

liv- 

va- 

the 

tion 
Ho- 

of 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

hills. 
Mine. 

of. 

goats  ? 
High: 


Me. 


mouth  ? 
thee. 


ers. 
ceit. 


son. 


eyes. 


er. 


God. 


men. 


I 


124 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  5 J 


PSALM   51.      Miserere  tnei  Deus,  seeundum. 
Tone   II. 


i.HAVEMER-cy  upon  me,  O  God,  according  to  Thy 

loving- 

2.  Wash  me  throughly  from  mine  in        -     - 

3.  For  I  acknowledge  my  trans      -     -     -     - 

4.  Against  Thee,    Thee  only,  have  I  sinned, 

and  done  this  evil  in  Thy 


18. 
19. 


GLORY 

AS  IT 


kind- 

iqui- 
gres- 

sight 


5.  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  in  -     -     -     -     -    iqui- 

6.  Behold,  Thou  desirest  trutli  in  the  inward  parts 


7.  Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  . 

8.  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and      .      .•     . 

9.  Hide  Thy  face  from  my 

10.  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  .      .      .      . 

1 1 .  Cast  me  not  away  from  Thy      .      .      .      . 

12.  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  Thy  sal      -     - 

13.  Then  will  I  teach  transgressors  Thy     . 

14.  Deliver  me  from  blood  guiltiness,  O  God, 

Thou  God  of  my  sal- 

15.  O  Lord,  open  Thou  my 

16.  For  Thou  desirest  not  sacrifice  ;  else  would 

I 


17.   The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken 


Do  good  in  Thy  good  pleasure  unto  . 
Then    shalt    Thou -be    pleased   with    the 
sacrifices  of  righteousness,   with  burnt  of- 


fering and  whole  burnt 


be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .     .     . 
was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


ness : 

ty: 
sions 


ty: 


clean  : 

glad- 

ness 

sins  : 

God: 

pres- 

ence 

va- 

tion 

ways  : 

va- 

tion 

lips : 

give 

it: 

spir- 

It: 

Zi- 


offer- 
Son  : 
shall 


on : 

ing: 
be: 


I 


Psalm  51. 


THE    rSAI.TER 


125 


W"^^ 


I'SAI.M    51.      Mistriii-  nil  I   Pi  its,  siiundiim. 
TUNK     II. 

1 


^^j==^^ 


122: 


1.  according    unto    the    multitude    of   Thy 

tender  mercies  blot  out  my 

2.  and  cleanse  me 

3.  and  my  sin  is  ever 


7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 
II. 
12. 
13- 


that  Thou  mightest  be  justified  when  Thou 

speakest,  and  be  clear  when 

and  in  sin  did  my  mother    .... 

and  in  the  hidden  part  Thou  shalt  make 

me  to 
wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whit    -     -     - 
that  the  bones  which  Thou  hast  broken 
and  blot  out  all  mine  in       -     -     -     - 

and  renew  a  right  spirit 

and  take  not  Thy  Holy  Spir  -  -  - 
and  uphold  me  with  Thy  .... 
and  sinners  shall  be  converted  . 


14.  and  my  tongue  .shall  sing  aloud  of  Thy 

15.  and  my  mouth  shall  shew    .... 


16.  Thou  delightest  not  in  burnt •  .      .      .     . 

17.  a  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O   God, 

Thou  wilt 

18.  build  Thou  the  walls  of  Je  -     -     -     -     - 


19.   then  shall  they  offer  bullocks  upon 

and  to  the 

world  without 


trans- 
from 

be- 

gres-  1 
my 
fore 

i 

Thou 

COfl- 

judg- 
ceive 

know 
er 

wis- 
than 

may 

iq- 

with- 

it 
free 
un- 

re- 

ui- 

in 

from 

Spir- 
to 

right- 
forth 

eous- 
Thy 

of- 

fer- 

not 

de- 

ru 

sa- 

Thine 
Ho- 
end, 

al- 
A- 

sions. 
sin.  ■ 
me. 


est. 
me. 

dom. 
snow, 
joice. 

ties. 

me. 

me. 

it. 
Thee. 

ness. 
praise. 


nig. 


spise. 
lem. 


tar. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


136 


THE   PSALTER 


Psaliu  52-53. 


I'SALM    52.      Quid  i^^/oriaris. 
TONK    IV. 


^: 


:^=t 


3 


m 


I. WHY  BOAST-eth  thou   thy.self  in' 

mischief,  O:  might- 

2.  Thy  tongue  de-     -     -|  vis- 

3.  Thou  lovest  evil     .      .1  more 

4.  Thou  lovest  all  de-     -  vour- 

5.  God  shall  likewise  de- 

stroy   thee 


6.  The  righteous  also  shall     see, 

7.  Lo,    this    is  the   man' 

that  made  not    God 


8.  But  I  am  like  a  green 

olive  tree  in  the  house 

9.  I  will  praise  Thee  fori 

ever,  because  Thou 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and       to 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  audi    ev- 


eth 

than 

ing 

for 


and 
his 

of 

hast 
the 
er 


PSALM   53.      Dixit  insipicns. 
Tone   I. 


man? 

mis-      chiefs 
good:    j 
words:    ' 


ev-  er : 

fear : 
strength 

God: 

done     I    it : 
Son:      I 
shall     !    be: 

Festh'al  Medint'o-t. 


I. THE  FOOL  hath  said  in  his  .heart,:  There  ,     is 


no       God 


A 


Psalm  52-53.] 


THE   PSALTER 


127 


PSALM   52.      Quid  i^^lotiaris. 
Tone  IV. 


I 


Fin.  r. 


la^ 


3^ 


ES 


1.  the  goodness  of  God  en-l 

dur-     efh 

2.  hke  a  sharp  razor,  work    -      imr 

3.  and  lying  rather  than  . 

4.  O 


to 
thou 


5.  He  shall  take  thee  away, 
and  pluck  thee  out  of  thy 
dwelling  place,  and    root! 

thee  out  of  the'    land 

6.  and !   shall 

7.  but  trusted  in  the  abun- 
dance of  his   riches,    and' 

strengthened  himself      in 

8.  I    trust    in   the    mercy   ofl 

God  for!    ev- 

9.  and   I    will  wait   on   Thyj 

Name;   for  it  is    good 
md \     to 


world 


with- 


con- 

de- 

speak 

de- 


of 


his 


er 


be- 


PSALM  53.     Dixit 
Tone  I. 


out    I 

insipiens 


tin- 
ceit- 
right- 
ceit- 

ual- 

ful- 

eous- 

ful 

the 
laugh 

liv- 
at 

wick- 

ed- 

and 

ev- 

fore 
Ho- 

Thy 

end, 

A- 

ly- 

ness. 
tongue. 


ing. 
him  ; 


ness. 


er. 


saints. 
Ghost  ; 

men. 


Fin.  I. 


I.  Corrupt  are  they,  and   have  done 
abominable  iniquity;  there  is  none 


Fin.  3. 


rZ±L 


Fin.  2. 


eth        good. 


128 


TIfE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  53-54. 
Fest  hi  a  I  Media  t  io  n . 


Ferial  Mediation. 


2.  God  looked  down 
from  heaven  up- 
on 

3.  Every  one  of 
them  is  gone 
back ;     they    are 

altogeth- 

4.  Have  the  workers 

of  iniq- 

5.  There  were  they 

in  great 


6.  Oh  that  the  sal- 
vation   of    Israel 
were 


GLORY  be  to  the  Fa-     - 

AS  IT  was    in    the    be- 
ginning, is  now, 


3t 


the 


fear, 


come 

ther, 
and 


chil- 

dren 

of 

be- 

come 

filth- 

ty 

no 

knowl- 

where 

no 

fear 

out 

of 

Zi- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

men : 


y: 

edge? 
was: 


on  ! 

Son 
be: 


PSALM   54.     Deus,  in  nomine  tico. 
Tone  IV. 


-m- 


^ — j--^^^ 


3E 


I.  SAVE  ME,  O  God, 

2.  Hear  my 

3.  For  strangers  are  risen  , 


by 

Thy 

Name: 

prayer, 

0 

God: 

up 

a- 

gamst 

me : 


Psalm  53-54-] 


THE   PSALTER 


129 

/'■/«.  /. 


I'' in.  2. 


1 

1 

-r^ 

- — 1 — 

=^H 

2.  to  see  if  there  were  any  that  did 
understand, 

that 

did 

seek 

God. 

3.  there  is  none  that  doeth 

good, 

no, 

not 

one. 

4.  who  eat  up  My  people  as  they  eat 
bread  ;  they  have  not  call- 

ed 

up- 

on 

God. 

5.  for  God  hath  scattered  the  bones 

of,  him    that    encampeth    against 

thee ;  thou  hast  put  them  to  shame, 

because  God  hath 

de- 

spis- 

ed 

them. 

6.  When  God  bringeth  back  the  cap- 
tivity of  His  people,  Jacob  shall 
rejoice,  and  Isra- 
and  to 

el 
the 

shall 
Ho- 

be 

glad. 
Ghost ; 

world  with  - -     - 

out 

end, 

A- 

men. 

Fin.  3. 

s* 

--?s* 

^y^ 

~^s^ 

PSALM    54.     Dens,  in  nomine  tuo. 
Tone  IV. 


m 


Pitt.  I. 


3^ 


1.  and judge 

2.  give  ear  to j    the 

3.  and    opjjressors    seek    afterl 

my  soul ;   they  have  not     set 


me 
words 

God 


by 
of 

be- 


Thy 
my 

fore     I 


strength, 
mouth. 

them. 


k 


I  ^.o 


TIfE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  54-55. 


4.  Behold,  GoJ  .      .      .      . 

5.  He  shall  reward  evil  un- 

6.  I  will  freely  sacrifice 

7.  For    He  hath  delivered 

me  out 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is 

now,  and 


is 

mine 

Help- 

to 

muie 

ene- 

un- 

to 

Thee : 

of 

all 

trou- 

to 

the 

Son  : 

ev- 

er 

shall 

er : 
mies 


ble 


be 


PSALM  55.     Exaudi,  Detis. 
Tone   IV. 


-m   '^~~3^ 


^^^^W'h^ 


=t- 


i.GIVEEAR  to  my 

2.  Attend  unto 

3.  Because  of  the  voice  of 
the  enemy,  because  of 

the  oppression 

4.  My  heart  is  sore  pain  - 


prayer, 
me. 


of 
cd 


5.  Fearfulness  and  tremb- 

ling are   come 

6.  And   I  said.  Oh  that  l! 

had  wings     like 

7.  Lo,  then  would  I  wan-      der 

8.  I  would  hasten  .  my 

9.  Destroy,  O   Lord,   and 

di-     vide 

10.  Day  and  night  they  go 

about  it  upon  the    walls 


Wickedness  is  in  the    .    midst  !  there- 


0 

God: 

and 

hear 

the 

wick- 

with- 

in 

ui> 

on 

1 

a 

dove  ! 

far 

off: 

es- 

cape : 

their 

tongues : 

there- 

of: 

there- 

of: 

me: 


ed: 


me 


me 


Psalm  54-55] 


THE   PSALTER 


31 


/'///.  /. 


4.  the  Lord  is  with  them  .      .|    that 

5.  cut I  them 

6.  I  will  praise  Thy  Name,  OLord; 


7.  and  mine  eye  hath  seen  his 
desire 


and    . 
world 


up- 
to 

with- 


llp- 

off 
for 

hold 
in 
it 

my 
Thy 

is 

on 

the 

mine 
Ho- 

ene- 

out 

end, 

A- 

soul. 

truth. 

good. 


mies. 
(ihost 

men. 


PSALM  55.     Exaudi,  Dens. 

ToNK    IV. 


f 


■^^ 


r^: 


^ 


1 .  and  hide  not  Thyself  from|     7fiy 

2.  I  mourn  in  my  com    -     -  plaint, 


3.  for  they  cast  iniquity  upon 

me,  and      /// 

4.  and   the  terrors  of  death 


are 


5.  and  horror  hath 


fall- 


6.  for  then  would  I  fly  a  -     -'  way, 

7.  and  remain 1     ''^ 

8.  from  the  wind   -     -     -     -       y 


9.  for   I   have  seen   violence 
and 


strife 


10.  mischief  also  and   sorrow 

are      /// 

11.  deceit  and  guile  de      -     -    part 


sup- 
and 

pii- 

make 

ca- 
a 

wrath 

they 

hate 

en 

up- 

on 

ver- 

whelm- 

ed 

and 

the 

storm 

be 
wil- 
and 

at 
der- 
tem- 

in 

the 

cit- 

the 
not 

midst 
from 

of 
her 

tion. 
noise  ; 


me. 

me. 

me. 

rest, 
ness. 
pest. 


y- 


streets. 


132 


TffE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  55. 


-^  ^J 


<* 


S 


3^: 


iill 


12.  For  it  was  not  an  enemy 

that    reproached    me ; 

then  I 


13.  But  it  was  thou,  a  . 

14.  We  took  sweet  coun    - 

15.  Let    death  seize   upon 
them,  and  let  them  go 

down  quick 

16.  As  for  me,  I  will  call  . 

17.  Evening,  and  morning, 
and  at  noon,  will  I  pray, 

and 

18.  He  hath  delivered  my 
soul  in  peace  from  the 

battle  that 

19.  God  shall  hear,  and  af- 
flict them,  even  He  that 

abid- 


could      have 


man      mme 
sel         to- 


in- 


up- 


cry 


was 


eth 


to 


on 


of 


20.  He  hath  put  forth  hisj 
hands   against  such  as 

be  at;  peace     with 

21.  The  words  of  his  mouth' 
were    smoother    t  h  a  n 

butter,  but  war  was      in  his 


22.  Cast  Thy  burden  upon 

the  Lord,  and  Hei   shall 


23- 


But Thou, 


sus- 


O 


24.  Bloody    and    deceitful 

men  shall  not  live  out'    half 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .j      to 
AS  VV  was  in  the  beginning,: 

is  now,  and'     ev- 


their 
the 

er 


borne 


e- 
geth- 


hell: 
God: 

loud  : 

gainst 

old: 

him  : 
heart : 

tain 

God: 


days : 
Son: 

shall 


qual 
er : 


me  : 


thee 


be 


Psalm  55. J 


THE   PSALTER 


II 


riti.  I. 


^^ 


-^ 


32: 


^^pl 


1 2.  neither  was  it  he  that  hated 
me  that  did  magnify  him- 
self against    me;    then   I 

would  have 

13.  my  guide,     .... 

14.  and  walked  unto  the  house 

of 


15.  for  wickedness  is  in  their 

dwell 

16.  and 


17.  and 


18.  for  there 


19.  Because  they  have   no 
changes,  there- 


20.  he  hath  bro 


21.  His  words  were  softer  than 

oil, 

22.  He  shall  never  suffer  the 

right- 

23.  shalt  bring  them  down  into 

the 


24.  but 
and .     . 


world 


hid 
ajid 

God 


tngs, 
the 


He 

were 

fore 
ken 

yet 

ecus 
pit 

to 
with- 


my- 

self 

from 

mine 

ac- 

quamt- 

in 

com- 

pa- 

and 
Lord 

a- 
shall 

mong 
save 

shall 

hear 

my 

ma- 

ny 

with 

they 

fear 

not 

his 

cov- 

e- 

were 

they 

drawn 

to 

be 

mov- 

of 

de- 

struc- 

will 

trust 

in 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end. 

A- 

him 
ance. 

ny. 


them, 
me. 


voice. 


me. 


God. 


nant. 


swords. 

ed. 

tion  : 

Thee. 
Gho.st ; 

men. 


•34 


11  fE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  56-57. 


'SALM   5(1.      Miserere  mci,  Deus  !  quonia/n. 
Tone  V. 


V  AS 


■E3^---3^: 


^^ 


BE  MER-ciful  unto  me,  O  God  ;   for  man  would 

swallow  me 
2.    Mine  enemies  would  daily  swallow  me    . 


3.  What  time  I  am  a     ------     - 

4.  In    God    I    will    praise    His   Word,    in 

God  I  have  put  my 

5.  Every  day  they  wrest  my 

6.  They  gather    themselves    together,    they 

hide  them- 

7.  Shall  they  escape  by  in  -     -     -     -     -     - 

8.  Thou  tellest  my  w^anderings  ;   put  Thou 

my  tears  into  Thy 

9.  When   I  cry  unto  Thee,  then  shall  mine 

enemies  turn 

10.  In  God  will  I  praise  His 

11.  In  God  have  I  put  my 

12.  Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  O 

13.  For  Thou   hast  delivered  my  soul  from 
death ;   wilt    not    'Y\\o\\   deliver  my  feet 

from 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .     .     .     . 
AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


up: 
up: 

fraid 


trust : 

words : 

selves : 

iqui- 

ty? 

bot- 

tie: 

back: 

Word: 

trust  : 

God: 

fall- 

ing 

Son: 

shall 

be: 

PSALM  57.     Miserere  inei,  Deus  miserere. 
Tone  III. 


EC         g- — °^     c  '"  ' 

I.  HE  MER-ciful  unto  me,  O  God, 
be  merciful   unto  me  ^^ 

for  my  souli  trust- 


eth 


Thee; 


Psalm  56-57.] 


11  IE    PSALTER 


135 


PSALM   56.      Miserere  /net,  Dens  !  qiioniam. 
Tone  V. 


1.  he  fighting  daily op 

2.  for    they     be     many     that     fight 

against  me,  O 

3.  I will 


4.  I  will  not  fear  what  flesh  can  . 

5.  all  their  thoughts  are  against . 

6.  they  mark  my  stei)s,  when  they 

7.  in  Thine  anger  cast  down  the 

8.  are  they 


9.  this  I  know  ;   for 

10.  in  the  Lord  will 

11.  I  will  not  be  afraid  what  man  can 

12.  I  will  render  prais   -     -     -     -     - 


13.  that   I  may  walk  before  God  in 

the  light 
and  to     ..........      . 

world  with - 


do 

jne 

wait 
peo- 

not 

God 
/ 
do 

es 


of 
the 
out 


press- 

eth 

Thou 

Most 

trust 

in 

un- 

for 

to 
e- 

for 
pie, 

my 
0 

in 

Thy 

is 

for 

praise 
un- 

His 
to 

un- 

to 

the 
Ho- 

end. 

liv- 
A- 

me. 

High. 
Thee. 

me. 
vil. 

soul. 

God. 

book  ? 

me. 
Word. 

me. 
Thee. 


ing? 

Ghost ; 

men. 


^ 


PSALM   57.     Miserere  f?iei,  Dens  miserere. 
Tone  IIL 


I  


Fin.  J. 


^-^^ 


I.  yea,  in   the  shadow  of  Thy  wings  will  I 
make  my  refuge,  until  these  calamities  be 


ver- 


l)ast. 


Fin.  2. 


ii6 


TJfE   rSAl.TKR 


[Psalm  57-58. 


I  will  cry  iin     - 
He   shall    send    from 
heaven,    and    save    me 
from    the    reproach  of 

him  that  would 
My  soul  is    . 
Even  the  sons  of  men, 

whose  teeth  are 

Be   Thou    exalted,    O 

God,  a 

They  have  prepared  a 

net  for  my  steps ;   my 

soul 


8.  My  heart   is  fixed,   O 

God,  my 

9.  Awake  up,  my  glory ; 

awake, 

10.  I  will   praise  Thee,    O 

Lord,  a- 

1 1 .  For  Thy  mercy  is  great 

un 

12.  Be    Thou   exalted,    O 

God,  a- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,    .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


to 

God 

most 

svval- 

low 

me 

a- 

mong 

li- 

sj^ears 

and 

ar-     ] 

bove 

the 

1 
heav- 

is 

bow- 

ed 

1 

heart 

is 

fix- 

psalte- 

ry 

and 

mong 

the 

peo- 

to 

the 

heav- 

bove 

the 

heav- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

up: 
ons : 


down  : 

ed: 

harp : 

pie : 

ens: 

ens: 
Son: 

be: 


j^^^^lf^ 


PSAL^^   58.      Si  7'cre  ittique. 
Tom:  I. 


^— m- 


Festh'al  Mediation. 

2i 


I.  DO   \'l^  i  n  (1  ccd     si)eak 
righteousness, 


Ffi/ttl  Mftiiation. 


Psalm  57-58.] 


THE    PSALTER 


137 


I 


2.  unto  God  that  performeth  all    . 


3.  Ciod  shall  send  forth  His  mercy 

4.  and  1  lie  even  among  them  that  are 


5.  and  their  tongue    . 

6.  let  Thy  glory  be  above 


7.  they  have  digged  a  j^it  before  me,  into  the 
midst  whereof  they  are  fall- 


8.  I  will  sing 

9.  I  myself  will  a  -----     - 

10.  I  will  sing  unto  Thee  among    . 

11.  and  Thy  truth  un  -     -     -     -     - 


12.  let  Thy  glory  be  above 
and  to  the      


world  without 


things 

for 

and 

His 

set 

on 

a 

sharp 

all 

the 

en 

them- 

and 

give 

wake 

ear- 

the 

na- 

to 

the 

all 

the     , 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

me. 

truth, 
fire, 

sword. 

earth. 

selves, 
praise. 

ly- 

tions. 


earth. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


Fin.  2.     : 

PSALM  58.      Si'verc  ntiqtie. 
Tone  I. 


-J    I    I         ^=1 


Fin.  /. 


I.  do  ye  judge  uprightly,  O 


\e 


Fin.  3. 


3i: 


Fin.  r. 


:2^ 


sons 


of      '  men  ? 


38 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  58. 
Festival  Mediation. 


2.  Yea,  in     .     .     .  heart 

3.  Tlie   wicked   are 
es-  tran 

4.  Their    ))oison    is 
hke  the  poi-    son 

5.  Which    will    not 
liearken  to    the 

6.  Break  their  teeth,      O 

7.  Let    them    melt 
away    as    ^\•aters 

which  run    con- 

8.  As  a  snail  which 
meltethjletevery 

one     of 

9.  Before  your  .      .    pots 

10.  The   righteous 
shall     rejoice 

when  he    se- 

11.  So    that    a   man 
shall  say,  Verily 

there  is  a  re-  ward 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa      -  fhcr, 
AS  IT  was    in    the    be-l 

ginning,  is  now,|   and 


ye 

work 

wicked- 

ged 

from 

the 

of 

a 

ser- 

voice 
God, 

of 
in 

charm- 
their 

tin- 

u- 

al- 

them 

pass 

a- 

can 

feel 

the 

eth 

the 

venge- 

for 
and 

the 
to 

right- 
the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

ness: 

womb  : 

pent : 

ers  : 
mouth: 

ly: 

w^ay : 
thorns : 

ance: 


eons 
Son: 

be: 


Fsalm  58.] 


THE    PSALTER 


39 


Fin.  I. 


Fin.  2. 


2.  ye  weigh  the  violence  of  your      .    hands  \      in     1    the     1  earth. 

3.  they  go  astray  as  soon  as  they  be!  born,  \  speak-;     ing    |    lies. 


I 


4.  they  are  like  the  deaf  adder  that  stop- 

5.  charming  nev      .     .     -     .     .     .I  ^^ 

6.  break  out  the  great  teeth  of  the' 

young  li- 


7.  when    He    bendeth    His    bow   to 

shoot  His  arrows,  let  them  be  as     cut 


8.  like  the  untimely  birth  of  a  wom-i 

an,  that  they  may'     7}ot 

9.  He  shall  take  them  away  as  with 


II.  verily  He  is  a  God  that  judg 
and  to 


eth 
the 


peth    !     her    \   ear 


so 
ons, 


in 


see 


a  whirlwind,  both  living,     and  in 


10.  he  shall  wash  his  feet  in  the  blood      of  the 


in 
Ho- 


world  with    ---------     out       end, 


wise-  i     ly. 
O       Lord. 


piec- 


es. 


the        sun. 


His      wrath. 


ick- 


ed. 


the     '  earth, 
ly       Ghost ; 


men. 


Fin.  3. 


I40 


THE   PSALTER 


[I'salm  59. 


PSALM   59.     Eripe  me  de  initnicis. 
Tone  II. 


DE-LI V-er  me  from  mine  enemies,  O  my 

2.  Deliver  me  from  the  workers  of  in 

3.  For,  lo,  they  He  in  wait  for  my 


!  God 
!  iqui 
'  soul 


8. 
9- 

ID. 
II. 


They  run  and  prepare  themselves  without| 

my 

Thou  therefore,   O  Lord  God  of  hosts, 

the  God  of  Israel,  awake  to  visit  all  the 

They    return    at    evening ;    they   make   a' 

noise  like  a 
Behold,  they  belch  out  with  their  mouth  ; 
swords  are  in  their 
But  Thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  laugh  at  .  . 
Because  of  his  strength  will  I  wait  upon  . 
The  God  of  my  mercy  shall  pre  -  -  - 
Slay  them  not,  lest  my  peoj^le  for  -     -     - 


12.  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth  and  the  words 
of  their  lips  let  them  even  be   taken  in 

their 

13.  Consume  them  in  wrath,  consume  them, 

that  they  may  not 


14.  And  at  evening  let  them  re  -     -     -     - 

15.  Let  them  wander  up  and  down  for 

16.  But  I  will  sing  of  Thy  power;   yea,  I  will, 

sing  aloud  of  Thy  mercy  in  the!  morn- 


fault  : 

hea- 

dog: 

lips  : 

them  ; 

Thee ; 

vent 

get: 


pride 
be: 
turn  : 
meat 


17.  L^nto  Thee,  O  my  Strength,  will  I 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  F\ither,  and  to  the      .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


sing: 
Son: 
shall 


ty: 


then 


me: 


mg: 


be: 


Psalm  59. 


THE   PSALTER 


141 


PSALM   59.     Eripe  mc  dc  inimicis. 
Tone  II. 


1.  defend  me  from  them  that  rise  up  .      .      ,|     a- 

2 .  and  save  me  from ,  blood - 

3.  the  mighty  are  gathered  against  me;   not 

for  my  transgression,  nor  for  my     sin, 


I  gainst 

y 


4.  awake  to  lielp  me,       .... 

5.  be  not  merciful  to  any  wicked  . 

6.  and  2:0  round  about   .... 


and 

trans- 

the 


7.  for  who,  say they, 

8.  Thou  shalt  have  all  the  heathen  in      .      .  de- 

9.  for  God  is my 

10.  God  shall  let  me  see  my  desire  upon   .      .  iiiitie 

11.  scatter  them   by  Thy  power;   and  bring 

them  down,  O  Lord 


me. 
men. 


O     '  Lord. 


be- 


hold. 


gres-  j    sors. 

cit-  1.     y. 

doth  hear  ? 

ri-  sion. 

De-  fence, 

ene-  mies. 

our  Shield. 


12.  and  for  cursing  and  lying !  which 

13.  and  let  them  know  that   God  ruleth  in' 

Jacob  unto  the  ends  of 

14.  and  let  them  make  a  noise  like  a  dog,  and 

go  round  about  tJie 

15.  and  grudge  if  they  be  not  sat     -     -     -     -  ($- 

16.  for  Thou  hast  been  my  Defence  and  Ref- 

uge in  the  day  of  my 

17.  for  God  is  my  Defence,  and  the  God  of  .  7iiy 

and  to  the Ho- 

world  without .     .'  end, 


they 


the 


speak. 


earth. 


clt- 
fi- 

y- 

ed. 

trou- 

ble. 

mer- 

ly 

A- 

cy. 

Ghost ; 

men. 

142 


TJIE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  60-61. 


PSALM  60.      Di'us,  rcpulisti  nos. 
Tone   V. 


I.  O  GOD,  Thou  hast  cast  us  off,  Thou  hast  . 

2.  Thou  hast  made  the  earth  to  treuible  ; 

Thou  hast 

3.  Thou  hast  shewed  Thy  i)eople  hard  . 

4.  Thou  hast  given  a  banner  to  them  that 

fear 

5.  That  Thy  beloved  may  be  de      -     -     - 

6.  God   hath   spoken    in    His   holiness;   I 

will  re- 

7.  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasseh  is     . 

8.  Moab  is  my  washpot ;   over  Edom  will 

I  cast  out  my 

9.  Who  will  bring  me  into  the  strong  . 

10.  Wilt  not  Thou,  O   God,  Which  hadst 

cast  us 

11.  Give  us  help  from 

12.  Through  God  we  shall  do      ...      . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


scattered     us 


broken 
things : 


Thee 
liver- 

joice 

mine 


shoe : 
cit- 

off? 

trou- 
vali  ant- 
Son  : 
shall 


ed 


;? 


y-" 


ble: 
ly: 

be: 


PSALM  61.      Exaiu/i,  Dc'iis,  dcprecationem. 
ToxK    IV. 


I.  HEAR  MY  cry, 

2.  From  the  end  of  the 
earth  will  I  cry  unto 
Thee,  when  my  heart  is 

3.  For  Thou    hast   ])een    a 

shel- 


0 

God: 

0 

ver- 

whelm- 

tn- 

for 

me  : 

ed 


Psahn  60-61.] 


THE    PSALTER 


143 


PSAI.M  60.      Deus,  rcpidisti  nos: 
TONK   V, 


P 


-2=t 


1.  Thou    hast    been    displeased;     O 

turn  I'hyselt 

2.  heal  the  breaches  thereof;  . 

3.  Thou   hast   made   us  to  drink  the 

wine  of 

4.  that  it  may  be  displayed  be     -     - 

5.  save  with  Thy  right       .... 

6.  I  will  divide  Shechem,  and  mete'; 

out  the  val-i 

7.  Ephraim   also   is  the  strength   of; 

mine  head  ;  Judah  isi 

8.  Phihstia,  trimiiph  thou  .      .      .      .j 

9.  who  will  lead  me 1 


10.  and  Thou,   O   God,  Which  didst' 

not  go  out 

11.  for  vain  is 

12.  for  He  it  is  that  shall  tread 

and  to 

world  with    --------- 


to 

us 

a- 

for 

it 

shak- 

as- 

ton- 

ish-    j 

cause 

of 

the 

hand, 

and 

hear 

ley 

of 

Suc- 

my 

law- 

1 
giv- 

be- 

cause 

of 

in- 

to 

E- 

with 

our 

ar- 

the 

help 

of 

down 

our 

ene- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

gain. 

eth. 

ment. 

truth, 
me. 

coth. 

i     er ; 

me. 
dom? 


mies? 
man. 
mies. 
Ghost ; 
men. 


g 


PSALM  61.      Exazidi,  Dens,  deprccationern. 
Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


m 


w 


l=i^ 


at 


2.  lead  me  to  the  Rock  that 

3.  and  a  strong  tower  . 


tend 

un- 

to 

my 

is 

high- 

er 

than 

;    from 

the 

en- 

e- 

I. 

my. 


144 


yy/A     PSAI.TER 


[Psalm  61-62, 


4.  I    will    abide    in    Thy 

taberna- 

5.  For    I'hou,  O  Ciod,  hast 

6.  Thou  wilt  prolong    . 

7.  He  shall  abide  before    . 

8.  So  will  I  sing  praise  un- 

to Thy 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and   . 

AS  IT  was  in    the    beginning, 

is  now,  and 


cle 

for 

ev. 

heard 

my 

vows  : 

the 

king's 

life: 

God. 

for 

ev- 

Name 

for 

ev- 

to 

the 

Son: 

ev- 

er 

shall 

er : 


er 
er 


be 


PSALM  62.     Nonne  Deo  subjecta. 
Tone   III. 


I.  TRU-LY  my  soul  wait      -     -     - 

2.  He    only  is  my   Rock 
and 

3.  How  long  will  ye  imag- 
ine mischief 

4.  They    only    consult    to 
cast  him  down  from  his 


5.  My  soul,  wait  thou  on- 

6.  He    only   is   my    Rock 

and 

7.  In  God  is  my  salvation 

8.  Trust    in     Him    at    all 
times  ;   ye  people,  pour 

out  your 

9.  Surely  men  of  low  de- 
gree   are    vanity,    and 

men  of  hi^h  de- 


eth 

up- 

on 

my 

sal- 

va- 

a- 

gainst 

a 

ex- 

cel- 

len- 

ly 

up- 

on 

my 

sal- 

va- 

and 

my 

glo- 

heart 

be- 

fore 

1   gree 

are 

a 

God: 
tion  : 
man  ? 

cy: 

God: 

tion : 
ry: 

Him : 

lie: 


Psalm  61-62.] 


THE    PSALTER 


145 


Fin.  I. 


4.  I  will  trust  in  the  . 

5.  Thou   hast   given    me   the 

heritage  of 

6.  and  his  years  as  ma 

7.  O  prepare  mercy  and  truth, 

8.  that  I  may  dai  -     -     -     - 
and 


world 


cov- 

en 

0, 

Thy 

those 

that 

fear 

Thy 

ny 
which 

gen- 
may 

e- 
pre- 

ra- 
serve 

to 

per- 
the 

form 
Ho- 

my 

ly 

wi th- 

out 

end, 

A- 

Wings. 

Name, 
tions. 
him. 

vows. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM  62.     Nonne  Deo  siibjecta. 
Tone  III. 


f 


Fm.  J. 


=©: 


::^=: 


I      11 


I. 


from  Him  cometh  my 

He  is  my  defence  ;   I  shall  not  be  great   - 

ye  shall  be  slain  all  of  you  ;   as  a  bowing 
wall  shall  ye  be,  and  as  a  tot- 

they  delight  in  lies ;  they  bless  w  ith  their 

mouth,  but  they  curse 

for  my  expectation 


He  is  my  defence  ;  I  shall  not    .      .      .      . 
the  Rock  of  my  strength,  and  my  refuge, 


8.  God  is  a  ref 


9.  to  be  laid  in  the  balance,  they  are  alto- 
gether lighter  than 


sal- 

va- 

ly 

mov- 

ier- 

ing 

in- 

ward- 

is 

from 

be 

mov- 

IS 

in 

uge 

for 

van- 

i- 

tion. 
ed. 

fence. 


ly- 

Him. 

ed. 
God. 


us. 


ty. 


Fin.  2.      I: 


146 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  62-63. 


—-=1 


-lA      &- 


^ 


=?= 


10.  Trust  not  in  oppression,' 

and  become  not    vain 

1 1 .  Cxod  hath  spoken  once  ; 

twice    have 

12.  Also    unto    Thee,    O 

Lord,  be-,   long- 

1 

(iLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,     .     .;    and 
AS  W  was   in    the  beginning,! 

is  now%  and'    ev- 


in 

I 

eth 

to 

er 


robbe- 

heard 

mer- 

the 

shall 


ry: 
this: 

cy: 
Son: 

be: 


PSALM    63.     Deus,  Deus  mens. 
Tone  VL 


ipa: 


:2£ 


I.  O  GOD,  Thou      .      . 

2.  My  soul  thirst 


3.  To  Si,'e  Thy  power  and 

4.  Because  Thy   lovingkindness   is 

bet- 

5.  Thus  will  I  bless  Thee     .      .      . 

6.  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied  as  with 

marrow 

7.  When  I  remember  Thee  up  -     - 

8.  Because  Thou  hast      .... 

9.  My  soul  folio weth  hard    . 

10.  But  those  that  seek  my  soul,  to  . 

1 1.  They  shall  fall 

12.  But    the    king   shall    rejoice    in 
Ciod  ;    every  one  that   sweareth 

by  Him 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Lather,  and  .... 
AS  LT  wiis  *in    the   beginning,    is   now, 

and  ev- 


art 
eth 

Thy 

tcr 
while 

and 
on 

been 

aft- 
dc- 
by 


shall 


to 


my     I  God : 
for      Thee: 


glo- 

than 

I 


ry: 

life 
live 


fat-  I  ness : 
my  !  bed  : 
my       Helj) : 


er 


Thee 
it  : 


stroy   I 
the      sword 


glo- 

the 

shall 


ry: 

Son 

l)e: 


Psalm  62-63.] 


THE    PSALTER 


147 


10.  if  riches  increase,  set  not  your  heart    . 

1 1 .  that  power  belongeth 


12.  for  Thou  renderest  to  every  man  accord- 
ing 
and  to  the 


world  without 


Fin.  2. 


up- 
un- 


to 
Ho- 

end. 


Fin.  1. 


on 
to 


his 

ly 


them. 
God. 


work. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


i=T 


PSALM   63.     Dens,  Dens  mens. 
Tone  VI. 


i 


:«: 


1.  early 

2.  my  flesh  longeth  for  Thee  in  a  dry 

and  thirsty  land,  where 

3.  so  as  I  have  seen  Thee  in  .      .     . 

4.  r»iy 

5.  I  will  lift  up  my 


6.  and  my  mouth  shall  praise  Thee  . 

7.  and  meditate  on  Thee  in    . 

8.  therefore  in   the  shadow   of  Thy 


will 


no 


lips 
hands 

with 
the 


9.  Thy  right  hand   . 

10.  shall  go  into  the  lower 

11.  they  shall  be  a  por   - 


wings  will 

.      .  iip- 

.  parts 

-  ti07l 


12.  but  the  mouth  of  them  that  speak 

lies  shall 

and  to the 

world  with .     .     .  out 


'   I 

seek 

wa- 

ter 

sanctu- 

a- 

shall 
in 

praise 
Thy 

joy- 
night 

ful 

watch-! 

1 

I 

re- 

hold- 

eth     1 

of 

the 

for 

fox 

be 
Ho- 

StOl.-    ; 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Thee  : 

is; 
ry. 

Thee. 
Name. 

lips  : 
es. 

joice. 

me. 
earth. 

es. 


}:>ed. 


men. 


148 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  64. 


PSALM  64.      Kxaudi,  Dens. 
Tone  IV. 


I. HEAR  MY  voice,  O  God,  .      .     . 
2.  Hide  me  from  the  se- 
cret counsel 


Who  whet  their  tongue 

That    they   may  shoot 
in  secret 
They  encourage  them- 
selves in  an  evil  mat- 
ter ;   they  commune  of 
lay- 
They  search  o  it  iniqui- 
ties ;  they  accom[)lish  a 
dil- 


7.  But  God  shall  shoot  at 

them 

8.  So    they   shall    make 
their    own    tongue    to 

fall  up-', 

9.  And  all  men  shall  fear,| 

and  shall  declare  the 

10.  The  righteous  shall  be 

glad  in  the  Lord,  and 

shall 

GLORY  be  to  the  Father,  and  . 

AS  VV  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


in 

my      ! 

prayer : 

of 

the 

wick- 

like 

a 

sword  : 

at 

the 

per- 

ing 

snares 

privi-  ; 

i- 

gent 

search : 

ivith 

an 

ar- 

on 

them- 

selves : 

work 

of 

God: 

trust 

in 

Him: 

to 

the 

Son: 

ev- 

er 

shall 

ed 


feet 


be 


Psalm  64.] 


THE    PSALTER 


149 


PSALM  64.     Exaudi,  Dcus. 
Tone  IV. 


Fin,  I. 


1.  preserve  my  life  from  fear'     of 

2.  from   the   insurrection    of 

the  workers      of 

3.  and    bend   their   bows   to 

shoot  their  arrows,      e- 


4.  suddenly  do  they  shoot 


5.  they 


6.  both   the  inward   thought 
of  every  one  of  them, 


at 


say, 


and 


7.  suddenly shall 


8.  all  that  see 

9.  for  they  shall  wisely  con- 

.  sid- 


10.  and  all  the  upright 
and 


world 


them 


in 
to 

with- 


the    !    en- 


e- 


my. 


in- 
ven 
him, 


iq-  ui-  ty  : 

bit-    I  ter  words 

I 

and  fear  not. 


Who       shall 


the    !  heart, 


see      them  ? 


is        deep. 


they  ,     be      wound- i     ed. 


shall       flee 
of  His 


heart 


a-     i    way. 


do- 


shall  I    glo- 


ing. 


ry. 


the    j    Ho-    ]      ly      Ghost  ; 


out    I  end, 


men. 


150 


Tin-:   PSALTER 


[Fsalm  65. 


PSALM  65.      Tc  decet  /ly/nuus,  Dens. 
TONK   VIII. 


i.i'RAlSE  WAl'I'-eth  for  Thee,  O  God,  in  . 

2.  0  Thou  that  hearest     .     .     . 

3.  Ini([uities  prevail  a  -     -     -     - 


Si- 
prayer  : 

gainst 


4.    Blessed  is  the  man  whom  Thoii  choos-i 
est,  and  cansest  to  approach  unto  Tiiee, 

that  he  may  dwell  in  Thy!  courts: 


By  terrible  things  in  righteousness  wilt 
Thou  answer  us,  O  God  of  our  sal- 


6.  Which  by  His  strength  setteth.fast  the   moun- 

7.  Which  stilleth  the  noise  of  the   .     .     .     seas 


8.  They  also  that  dwell  in   the  uttermost 

i:)arts  are  afraid  at  Thy 

9.  Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  .     .     .     . 


to- 
waterest 


10.  Thou  preparest  them corn 

11.  Thou  waterest  the  ridges  thereof  abun- 
dantly ;  Thou  settlest  the  furrows  there-  of : 

12.  Thou  crownest  the  year  witli  Thy  .     .  good- 

13.  I'hey  drop  uj)on  the  ])astures  of  the     .  wilder- 

14.  I  he  j)astures  are  clothed  with  flocks;' 

the  valleys  also  are  covered  over  with'  corn  : 

GLO-RV   be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .     J  Son: 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever,  shall 


on : 


me : 


tion : 
tains 

kens : 
it: 


ness 
ness 


be: 


Psalm  65.] 


THE   PSALTER 


51 


rSALM   65.      T>'  liecct  /lyinnus,  Dens. 
ToMi  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  and  unto  Thee  shall  the  vow    .     .  he 

2.  unto  Thee shaii 

3.  as    for    our    transgressions,    Thou 

shalt  purge 


I 


4.  we  shall  be  satisfied  with  the  good- 

ness of  I'hy  house,  even  of  Thy 

5.  who  art  the  confidence  of  all  the; 
ends  of  the  earth,  and  of  them  that' 

are  afar  off 

6.  being  gird  -------- 

7.  the  noise  of  their  waves,  and  the 

tumult 

8.  Thou  makest  the  outgoings  of  the 

morning  and  even- 

9.  Thou  greatly  enrichest  it  with  the 

river  of  God,  which  is 

10.  when  Thou  hast  so  pro  -     -     -     - 

11.  Thou  makest  it  soft  with  showers  ; 

Thou  blessest  the 

12.  and  Thy 

13.  and  the  little  hills  rejoice     . 

14.  they  shout  for  joy, 

and  to 

world  with _     .     .     - 

Fin.  2. 


ho- 


tlp- 

ed 
of 


ing 

full 
vid- 


spring- 

]jaths 

on 

they 

the 

out 


per- 
all 

form- 
flesh 

them 

a- 

ly 

tem- 

on 
with 

the 
pow- 

the 

peo- 

to 

re- 

i 

'      of 

j     ed 

wa- 
for 

1 

1 

,     ing 
drop 
,     ev- 

there- 
fat- 
ery 

!     al- 
IIo- 

end. 

A- 

^= 


ed. 


way. 


pie. 


sea  : 
er : 

pie. 


joice. 

ter  ; 
it. 


of. 
ness. 
side. 

sing. 
G  host ; 
men. 

1 — ■ 


152 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  66. 


PSALM   66.      Jubilate  Deo,  omnis  terra. 
Tone  VIII. 


I.  MAKE  A  joyful  noise  unto  God,  all  ye 


lands 


2.  Say  unto  God,  How  terrible  art  Thou 

in  Thy  works  ! 


3.  All  the  earth  shall  worship  Thee,  and 

shall  sing  unto 

4.  Come  and  see  the  works  of       .     .     , 

5.  He  turned  the  sea  into  dry . 

6.  He  ruleth  by  His  power  for  ever  ;  His 

eyes  behold  the 

7.  O  bless  our  God,  ye 

8.  Which  holdeth  our  soul  in  .      .     .     . 

9.  For  Thou,  O  God,  hast 

10.  Thou  broughtest  us  into  the 

11.  Thou  hast  caused  men  to  ride  over  our 


12,  I  will  go  into  Thy  house  with  burnt 


13- 


I  wi] 


offer  unto  Thee  burnt  sacrifices 
of  fallings,  with  the  incense  of 

14.  Come  and  hear,  all  ye  that  fear 

15.  I  cried  unto  Him  with  my   .... 

16.  If  I  regard  inifpiity  in  my    .... 

17.  But  verily  God  hatli 

18.  Blessed  be  God  which  hath  not  turned 

away  my  prayer 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      .!    Son: 
AS  IT  was   in    the    beginning,   is   now,   andi 

everl    shall 


Thee: 
God: 

land: 


na- 

tions  : 

peo- 

pie: 

life: 

proved 

us  : 

net: 

heads : 

offer- 


rams  : 
God: 
mouth  : 
heart : 
heard 


ings 


me 


be 


PsaJm  66.  J 


THE   PSALTER 

PSALM  66.      Jubilate  Deo,  omnis  terra. 

Tone  VIII. 

, >- 


I  S3 


Fin.  I. 


:St 


^ 


DSt 


I .  sing  forth  the  honour  of  His  Name ; 

make  His 

praise 

glo- 

ri- 

ous. 

2.  through  the  greatness  of  Thy  power 

shall  Thine  enemies  submit  them- 

selves 

un- 

to 

Thee. 

3.  they  shall 

sing 

to 

Thy 

Name. 

4.   He  is  terrible  in  His  doing  toward 

the 

chil- 

dren 

of 

men. 

5.  they   went    through   the   flood  on 

foot ;  there  did  we 

re- 

joice 

m 

Him. 

6.  let  not  the  rebellious     .     .     .     . 

ex- 

alt 

them- 

selves. 

7.  and  make  the  voice  of  His 

praise 

to 

be 

heard  : 

8.  and  suffereth  not  our  feet   .     .     . 

to 

be 

mov- 

ed. 

9.  Thou  hast  tried  us,  as  sil    -     -     - 

ver 

is 

tri- 

ed. 

10.  Thou  laidst  affliction     .... 

up- 

on 

our 

loins. 

II.  we  went  through  fire  and  through 

water ;    but    Thou    broughtest    us 

out  into 

a 

wealth- 

y 

place. 

12.  I  will  pay  Thee  my  vows,  which 

my    lips    have    uttered,    and    my 

, 

mouth  hath  spoken,  when  I 

was 

in 

trou- 

ble. 

13.   I  will  offer 

bul- 

locks 

with 

goats. 

14.  and  I  will  declare  what  He  hath  . 

done 

for 

mv 

soul. 

15.  and  He  was  extoll     -     -     -     -     - 

ed 

with 

my 

tongue. 

16.    the  Tord 

will 

not 

hear 

me: 

17.   He  hath  attended  to  the     .      .      . 

voice 

of 

my 

prayer. 

18.   nor  His 

mer- 

cy 

from 

me. 

and  to 

tJic 

Ho- 

ly 

(ihost; 

world  with    --------- 

out 

1- — 

end. 

A- 

men. 

— d — 1 

Fin.  2. 

— «> — 

«i 

=^ 

154 


THE  PSALTER 


[rsalm  67-68. 


PSALM  67.     Dens  viiscreatur  nostri. 
Tone  IV. 


=l==p: 


:l=t 


:z±: 


:2dti 


I.  GOD  BE  merciful  unto      .     .     .| 

2.  That  Thy  way  may  be| 

known! 

3.  Let  tlie  people  praise   . 

4.  O    let    the    nations    be 

glad  and 


5.  Let  the  people  praise   . 

6.  Then  shall  the  earth     . 

7.  God 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  . 

AS  IT  was  in   the   beginning, 
is  now,  and 


us, 

and 

bless 

up- 
Thee, 

on 
0 

earth : 
God: 

sing 

for 

joy: 

Thee, 

yield 

shall 

to 

0 

the 

God: 

in- 

bless 

Son  : 

ev- 

er 

shall 

us 


crease 
us : 


be 


PSALM  68.     Exsjirgat  Dens. 
Tone  VIIL 


LET 


GOD  arise,  let  His  enemies  be     .     .     .      .    scatter- 

2.  As  smoke  is  driven  away,   so  drive: 

them  a-;     way  : 

3.  But    let    the   righteous    be  glad ;  let^ 

them  rejoice  before     God  : 
Name : 

wid- 


4.  Sing  unto  God,   sing  ])raises  to   His 


5.  A  father  of  the  fatherless,  and  a  judge 

of  the 

6.  God  setteth   tlie  solitary  in  families  : 
He    bringeth    out    those    which    are! 

bound  with!  chains 


ows 


'salm  67-6S.J 


THE   PSALTER 


155 


PSALM  67.      Dcus  miscrcatur  uostri. 
TONK    IV. 


i 


Fin.  I. 


■XZ. 


^ 


■zir. 


^ 


I.  and  cause  His  face 


2.  Thv  saving  health 


3.  let  all 


4.  for  Thou  shalt  judge  the  peo- 
ple righteously,  and  govern 

the 

5.  let  all 

6.  and  God,  even  our    .     .     . 

7.  and  all  the  ends  of   .     .     . 
and 


world with 


to 

shine 

up- 

on 

a- 
the 

mong 
peo- 

all 
pie 

na- 
praise 

na- 
the 
own 
the 
to 

tions 
peo- 
God, 
earth 
the 

up- 
ple 
shall 
shall 
Ho- 

on 

praise 
bless 
fear 

ly 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

us. 

tions. 
Thee. 


earth. 

Thee. 

us. 

Him. 

Ghost 

men. 


PSALM  68.     Exsurgat  DcHs. 
Tone  VI IL 


Fin.  T. 


1.  let  them  also  that  hate  Him 

2.  as  wax  melteth  before  the  fire,  so 

let  the  wicked  perish  jit  the   pres- 

3.  yea,  let  them  exceed  -----,    ing- 

4.  extcl    Him   that   rideth    upon    the 
heavens  by  His  Name  J  ah,  and  re- 

5.  is  God  in  His  holy     .     .     . 


6.  but  the  rebellious  dwell  . 


Fin.  2. 


flee 

be- 

fore 

Him. 

pres- 

en  ce 

of 

God. 

1 

1    ^^fg- 

ly 

re- 

joice. 

joice 

be- 

fore 

Him. 

hab- 

'- 

ta- 

tion. 

in 

a 

dry 

land. 

^=1 

156 


THE   PSALTER 

PSALM  68.     {Continued.) 
Tone  VIII. 


[I'salm68. 


7.  O  God,  when  Thou  wentest  fovth  be- 

fore Thy 

8.  The    earth    shook,   the    heavens   also 

droi)ped  at  the  presence  ofi 

9.  Thou,  O  CJod,  didst  send  a  plentiful  .' 
10.  Thy  congregation  hath  dwelt  there    -| 


11.  The  Tord  gave  the 

12.  Kings  of  armies  did  flee  a    -     -     -     - 

13.  Though  ye  have  lien  among  the  pots, 

yet  shall  ye  be  as  the  wings  of  a 

14.  When  the  Almighty  scattered  kings  in 

15.  The  hill  of  God  is  as  the  hill  of    .     . 

16.  Why  leap  ye,   ye  high  hills?  this  is 

the  hill  which  God  desireth  to 

17.  The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty  thou- 

sand, even  thousands  of 

18.  Thou  hast  ascended  on  high,  Thou 
hast  led  captivity  captive.  Thou  hast 

received  gifts  for 

19.  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  daily  load- 

eth  us  with 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,   is  now,  and 

ever 

II.      Dcus  nostt'r,  Dtus. 

20.  HE  THAT  is  our  God  is  the  God  of  sal     -     -     - 


peo- 

God: 

rain  : 

in  : 

word  : 
pace  : 

dove : 

it: 
Ba- 

dwell 

an- 


men 


bene- 
Son : 

shall 


pie 


shan: 

in : 

gels: 


va- 


fits: 

be: 

tion 


Psalm  68. 


THE   PSALTER 

rSALM  68.     (Con/imu-i/.) 
Tone  VIII. 


5/ 


Fin.  I. 


m 


=tst 


:sL 


St 


7.  when  Thou  didst  march  through  .     f/ie 

8.  even  Sinai  itself  was  moved  at  the' 

presence  of  God,  the  God      0/ 

9.  whereby  Thou  didst  confirm  Thine 

inheritance,  when      it 

10.  Thou,    O   God,   hast   prepared  of 

Thy  good-    /less 

11.  great  was  the  company  of  those    .    /Aa/ 


12.  and  she  that  tarried  at  home  di 


vid- 


13.  covered  with  silver,  and  her  feath- 

ers  w/f/i 

14.  it  was  white  as '  snow 

15.  an  high  hill  as  the hill 


16.  yea,  the  Lord  will  dwell  in 


17.  the  Lord    is   among  them,   as  in 

Sinai,  in    //le 


18.  yea,   for  the  rebellious  also,   that 

the  Lord  God  might  dwell 


19.  even  the  God  of 
and  to 


our 


world  with out 


II.      Deus  noster,  Deus. 

20.  and  unto   God   the   Lord   belong' 

the     is- 


wil- 


Is 

was 

for 

pub- 

ed 


yel- 

in 
of 

for 
ho- 


sal- 
Ho- 

end, 


sues 


der- 

ra- 

wea- 

the 

lished 

the 

low 
Sal- 
Ba- 

ev- 


el. 

ry. 

poor. 

it. 
spoil. 

gold, 
mon. 
shan. 

er. 
place. 


mong  them. 

va-  tion. 

ly  Ghost ; 

A- 

from  death. 


men. 


Fin.  2. 


158 


THE   PSALTER 


(Psalm  68. 


rSALM   68.      {Conlinucd.) 
Tone  VIII. 


2  1.  IJiit  God  shall  wound  the  head  of  His'     ene- 


2  2.  The  Lord   said,   I  will  bring  again 

from 


Ba- 


23.  That  thy  foot  may  be  dipped  in  the 

blood  of  thine      ene- 

24.  They  have  seen  Thy  goings,  O      .     .1    God  : 


25.  The  singers  went  before,  the  players 
on  instruments  followed 


aft- 


ga- 


26.  Bless  ye  God  in  the  congre  -     -     -     - 

27.  'inhere   is  little    Benjamin   with    their 

ruler,  the  princes  of  Judah  and  their     coun- 

28.  Thy  God  hath  commanded  thy    .     .strength 

i 

29.  Because  of  Thy  temple  at  Je     -     -     -     rusa- 

30.  Rebuke  the  comjjany  of  spearmen, 
the  multitude  of  the  bulls,  with  the 
calves  of  the  j^eople,    till  every  one 

submit  himself  with  pieces  of  sil- 

31.  Princes  shall  come  out  of     .     .     .     .        E- 

32.  Sing  unto  God,  ye  kingdoms  of  the  .  earth: 

33.  To  Him  that  rideth  upon  the  heavens 

of  heavens,  which  were  ofj     old: 

34.  Ascribe  ye  strength   unto  God,    His 

excellency  is  over      Isra- 

35.  O  God,  Thou  art  terrible  out  of  Thy 

holy      i)lac- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .     .      Son  : 
AS  I'i'  was  in  the  beginning,   is  no.v,  andi 

ever!     shall 


mies: 
shan  : 
mies : 

er : 

tions : 

cil: 

lem : 


ver : 

gypt: 


el: 


es: 


be: 


Psalm  68.1 


THE   PSALTER 


59 


PSALM  68.     {Coutitiucd.) 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


2  1.  and  the  hairy  scalp  of  such  an  one 

as  goeth  on  still  in     his        tress- 


2  2.  I  will  bring  my  people  again  from 

the  depths 

23.  and  the  tongue  of  thy     .     .     .     .   dogs 

24.  even   the  goings  of  my  God,  my 

King,  in  the  sanc- 

25.  among    them    were    the    damsels' 

play-     ing 

26.  even  the  Lord,  from  the  foun  -     -    tain 

27.  the  princes  of  Zebulun,   and   the 

princes     of 

28.  strengthen,    O    God,  that    which 

Thou    hast 

29.  shall  kings  bring  pres      -     -     -     -    ents 


30.  scatter  Thou  the  people  that     .     .     de- 

31.  Ethiopia  shall  soon  stretch  out  her  hands 

32.  O  sing  praises ,    un- 

33.  lo.  He  doth  send  out  His  voice,' 

and  that      a 

34.  and  His  strength !      '-^ 

35.  the  God  of  Israel  is  He  that  g^veth 
strength  and  power  unto  His  people.  Bless- 

and  to the 


world  with -..I    out 


Fin.  2. 


of 
in 
tu- 


with 
of 


Naph- 


pass- 


the 


es. 


sea: 


the     same, 
ry. 


tim- 
Isra- 


ta- 


wr  ought      for 
un-  to 


light 
un- 
to 


might- 
in 


ed 
Ho- 


rn 
to 
the 


y 

the 


brels. 
el. 


11. 

us. 
Thee. 


war. 
God. 
Lord  ; 


voice, 
clouds. 


be       God. 

ly     .Ghost ; 


end 


men. 


i6o 


rilE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  69. 


PSALM   69.      Salvum  mc  fac.  Dens. 
'I'ONK    II. 


I. SAVE  ME,  O '  God: 

2.  I  sink  in  deep  mire,  where  there  is  no  .  stand-    1    ing 


3.  I  am  weary  of  my  crying  ;   my  throat  is      dri- 

4.  They  that  hate  me  without  a  cause  are 

more  than  the  hairs  of  mine  head  : 

5.  O  God,  Thon  knowest  my fooHsh- 

6.  Let  not  them  that  wait  on  Thee,  O  Lord, 

God  of  hosts,  be  ashamed  for!     my 

7.  Because  for  Thy  sake  I  have  borne  re   -  proach 

8.  I  am  become  a  stranger  unto  my      .     .   breth- 

9.  For  the  zeal  of  Thine  house  hath  eaten, 

me  I     up : 

10.  When  I  wept,  and  chastened  my  soul 

with     fast- 

11.  I  made  sackclotli  also  my gar- 

12.  They  that  sit  in  the  gate  speak  a-     -     -:  gainst 

13.  But  as  for  me,  my  prayer  is  unto  Thee,' 

O  Lord,  in  an  acceptable    time  : 

14.  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire,  and  let  me 

not,  sink: 

I 

15.  Let    not    the   waterflood    overflow   me,' 

neither  let  the  deep  swallow  me      up  : 

16.  Hear   me,    O    Lord  ;   for   Thy   loving-| 

kindness  is    good : 
• 

17.  And  hide  not  Thy  face  from  Tiiy  ser- 

vant ;   for  I  am  in     trou- 

18.  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul,  and  re-     -     -    deem 

19.  I'hou  hast  known  my  reproach,  and  my 

shame,  and  my  dis-     hon- 


ed 


ness 


sake 


ren 


ing: 

ment 

me  : 


ble: 
it: 

our: 


rsalni  69. 


THE  PSALTER 

PSALM  69.      Sah'iim  nu-  fac,  Dciis. 
ToNK    II. 


161 


^=^ 


for  the  waters  are  come  in  un      -     -     -     -, 
I   am  come  into  deep  waters,  where  the' 

floods  o- 
mine  eyes  fail  while  I  wait 


they  that  would  destroy  me,  being  mine 

enemies  wrongfully,   are  mighty ;    then  I 

restored  that  which  I  took 

and  my  sins  are  not 


let  not  those  that  seek  Thee  be  confounded 

for  my  sake,  O  God  of 

shame  hath  cover   -------- 

and  an  alien  unto  my  moth  -     -     -     -     - 


and  the  reproaches  of  them  that  reproached 

Thee  are  fallen 


10. 
II. 
12. 

13- 
14. 


that  was  to  .  .  . 
and  I  became  a  prov 
and  I  was  the  song  of 


to 

ver- 
for 


not 
hid 


Is 

ed 
er's 


iip- 

my 
erb 
the 


O  CJod,  in    the   multitude   of  Thy  mercy 

hear  me,  in  the  truth  of  Thy     sal- 

I 
Let  me  be  delivered  from  them  that  hatel 

me,  and  out  of  the    deep 


15.  and  let  not  the  i)it  shut  her  mouth 
16 


turn  unto  me  according  to  the  multitude 

of  Thy  ten- 


up- 


der 


17- 
18. 


19. 


hear  me 'speed 


deliver  me  because  of  mine 
mine  adversaries  are  all     . 


en- 
be- 


my 

flow 
my 


a- 
from 


ra- 
my 
chil- 


on 

re- 

to 

drunk- 


va- 

wa- 
on 

mer- 


soul. 

me. 
God. 


way. 
Thee. 


el. 

face, 
dren. 


me. 

proach. 
them, 
ards. 


tion. 


ters. 


me. 


cies. 
1  mies. 


fore    ;  Thee. 


l62 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  69-70. 


3-£g-^*SEE 


20.  Reproach  halli  broken  my heart 

21.  And  1  looked  for  some  to  take  pity,  but 

there  was    none 

22.  They  gave  mc  also  gall  for  my     .     .     .'  meat 

23.  Let  their  table  become  a  snare  before    J  them  ; 


24. 

25- 
26. 

27. 


Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they    . 
Pour  out  Thine  indignation  up    -     -     -i 

Let  their  habitation  be \ 

For  they  persecute  him  whom  Thou  hast| 


28. 
29. 


32. 

34- 
35- 
36. 

37- 


Add  iniquity  unto  their  in      -     -     -     - 
Let  them  be  blotted  out  of  the  book  of 

the 

30.  But  I  am  poor  and 

31.  I  will  praise  the  Name  of  God  with  a    . 

This  also  shall  please  the ! 

The  humble  shall  see  this,  and  be     .     .: 

For  the  Lord  heareth  the j 

Let  the  heaven  and  earth 

For  God  will  save  Zion,  and  will  build 

the  cities  ofi 

The  seed  also  of  His  servants  shall  in    - 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .     .     .! 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  everl 


see 

on 
deso- 
smit- 

iqui- 


not : 

them 

late: 

ten  : 

ty: 


liv- 

ing: 

sorrow- 

ful: 

song: 

Lord  : 

glad  : 

poor  : 

praise 

Hmi 

In- 

dah 

herit 

it: 

Son  : 

shall 

be: 

PSALM  70.     Dciis  in  adjutoriiun. 
a)  Tone  III. 


i.NLVKE  HASTP:,  O  God,  to    .     .      . 

2.  Let   them   be  ashamed 

and    confounded    that 

seek 


aft- 


my 


soul 


Psalm  69-70.] 


THE   P 5; A  ITER 


163 


20.  and  I  am  full  of heav 


21.  and  for  comforters,  but ;      / 

22.  and  in  my  thirst  they  gave  me  vine  -     -     -     gar 

23.  and  that  which  should  have  been  for  their 

welfare,  let  it  be-|  come 

24.  and  make  their  loins  continual    -     -     -     -.      ly 

25.  and  let  Thy  wrathful  anger  take      .      .     j    hold 

26.  and  let  none  dwell /// 

27.  and  they  talk  to  the  grief  of  those  whom 

Thou     hast 

28.  and  let  them  not  come  into  Thy      .     .     .    right- 

29.  and  not  be  written  with the 

30.  let  Thy  salvation,  O  God,  set  me    .     .     .  up 

31.  and  will  magnify  Him  with   .....  thanks- 

32.  better  than  an  ox  or  bullock  that  hath  .     .!  horns 

33.  and  your  heart  shall  live I  that 

34.  and  despiseth  not  His !  pris- 

35.  the  seas,  and  everything  that  mov  -     -     -|  eth 

36.  that  they  may  dwell  there,  and  have  it  in  .     pos- 

37.  and  they  that  love  His  Name  shall  .     .     .  dwell 

and  to  the \    Ho- 

world  without !  end, 


i- 

ness : 

found 

none. 

to 

drink. 

a 
to 

trap, 
shake. 

of 

them. 

their 

tents. 

wound- 

ed. 

eous- 

ness. 

right- 

eous. 

on 

high. 

giv- 
and 

ing. 
hoofs. 

seek 

God. 

on- 

ers. 

there- 

in. 

ses- 

sion. 

there- 

in. 

ly 

Ghost; 

A- 

men. 

PSALM  70.     Dens  in  adjtitoriiim. 
a)  Tone  III. 


2.  let  them  be  turned  backward,  and  put  to 
confusion,  that  de- 


Fin.  2. 


sire     I     my        hurt. 
rn J    M         ,      I 


i64 


TffK   PSALTER 


[Psalm  70. 


3.  Let   them    be   turned 

l)ack  for  a  re- 

4.  Let  all  those  that  seek 

Thee  rejoice  and 


5.  But  I  am 

6.  Thou  art  my  help  and 

my 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,     .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the   beginning, 

is  now,  and 


ward 

of 

j 
their 

/>€ 

glad 

in 

l^oor 

and 

need- 

De- 

liv- 

er- 

and 

to 

the 

ev-_ 

er 

shall 

Thee: 

y: 

er : 
Son: 

be: 


PSALM    70.     Di'ics  in  adjutoriiim, 
b)  Tone  IV. 


-J 


i.MAKE  HASTE,  O  God,    .     .     . 

2.  Let  them  be  ashamed 

and  confounded   that 

seek  aft- 


Let    them    be    turned 


back  for  a  reward 
Let  all  those  that  seek 
Thee  rejoice  and  be   glad 


5.  But  I  am      ...     . 

6.  Thou  art  my  help  and 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 
is  now,  and 


to 

de- 

liver 

er 

my 

soul: 

of 

their 

shame : 

glad 

in 

Thee: 

poor 
my 
to 

and 
De- 
the 

111 

ev- 

er 

shall 

me: 


be: 


Psalm  70.] 


THE  PSALTER 


[65 


3.  that  say,  A 

4.  and   let  such  as  love  Thy  salvation  say 

continually,  Let  God  be  mag- 

5.  make  haste  unto 


6.  O  Lord,  make  no 
and  to  the      .     .     .     . 


world  without 


Fin.  2. 


me, 

tar- 
Ho- 

end. 


fi- 
O 

ry- 

ly 


ed. 
God: 


ing. 
Ghost  ; 


■31: 


^ 


PSALM    70.     Detis  in  adjutorium. 
b)  Tone  IV. 


g 


-t:i: 


^ 


.  make  haste 


2.  let  them  be  turned  back-! 
ward   and   put  to  confu 

sion 

3.  that 


4.  and  let  such  as  love  Thy 

salvation  say  continually, 

Let  God 


5.  make  haste 

6.  O  Lord, 
and       .     .     . 


world 


to 

that 

say, 


be 
un- 
make 
to 

tuith- 


help 

me, 

0 

de- 

sire 

my 

A- 

ha, 

a- 

mag- 
to 

ni- 
me. 

fi- 
0 

no 
the 

tar- 
Ho- 

ry- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

Lord. 


ha. 


ed. 
God: 
ing. 
Ghost 

men. 


66 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  71. 


PSA  LIS!    71.      In  ti\  Dofiiifie,  speravi. 
Tone  VIII. 


I.  IN  THEE,   0  Lord,  do  I  put  my trust: 

2.  Deliver  me  in  Thy  righteousness,  andj 

cause  me  to  es-   cape  : 

3.  Be  Thou  my  strong  habitation,  where- 

unto  1  may  continually  re- 


sort 


4.  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out  of  the  hand 

of  the    vvick- 

5.  For  Thou  art  my  Hope,  O  Lord      .     .  God  : 

6.  By  Thee  have  I  been  holden  up  from^ 

the  womb: 


7.  I  am  as  a  wonder  unto  .     .     .     . 

8.  Let  my  mouth  be  filled  with  Thy 

9.  Cast  me  not  off  in  the  time  of  old 
lo.   For  mine  enemies  speak  a  -     -     - 


II.  Saying,  God  hath  for 


12.  O  God,  be  not  far 

13.  Let  them  be  confounded  and  consumed 


that  are  adversaries  to  my 


praise : 
age: 
gainst 

saken 

from 

soul : 


14.  But  I  will  hope  con  -------   tinual- 

15.  My  mouth  shall  shew  forth  Thy  right- 

eousness and  Thy  salvation  all  the    day  : 

16.  I  will  go  in  the  strength  of  the  Lord    .   God  : 

17.  O  God,  Thou  hast  taught  me  from  my;  youth: 

18.  Now   also,    when    I    am   old  and  grey-j 

headed,  ()  God,  forsake  me    not: 


ed 


ny: 


me 


him 


me 


ly 


Psalm  71.] 


THE   PSALTER 
PSALM    71.      In  tt\  Dontine,  spcravi. 

TONK    VIII. 


xe^ 


Fiu.  I. 


k'l  me  never  be  put     . 
incline  Thine  ear  unto 


to 
me. 


9- 

10, 


13- 
14. 


16. 


18. 


Thou  hast  given  commandment  to 
save  me ;  for  Thou  art  my  Rocki  and 

out  of  the  hand  of  the  unrighteous'   a?ui 
Thou  art  my Trust 

Thou  art  He  that  took  me  out  of 
my   mother's    bowels ;    my    praise 

shall  be  con  tin-   ual- 

but  Thou  art i    my 

and  with  Thy  hon  ------     our 

forsake  me  not  when \    ifiy 

and  they  that  lay  wait  for  my  soul 

take  coun-     sel 
persecute  and   take  him  :  for  there 

is  none  to    de- 

0  my  God,  make haste 

let  them  be  covered  with   reproach 

and  dishonourj  that 
and  will  yet  i)raise Thee 

for  I  know  not  the num- 

1  will  make  mention  of  Thy  right- 

eousness, even;     of 
and  hitherto  have  I  declared     .     .'  Thy 

until    1   have  shewed  Thy  strength 
unto  this  generation,  and  Thy  pow- 
er to  every  one    that 

Fin.  2.  I 


con- 

fu 

and 

save 

my 

For- 

cru- 

from 

el 
my 

strong 

all 

strength 

of 
Ref- 
the 
fail- 

to- 

geth- 

liv- 
for 

er 
my 

seek 
more 

my 
and 

bers 

there- 

Thine 
won- 

on- 

drous 

is 

to 

sion. 


tress. 

man. 
youth. 


Thee, 
uge. 
day. 
eth. 

er, 

him. 
help. 

hurt, 
more. 

of. 

ly- 

works. 


come. 


^^=1 


i68 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  71-72. 


19.  Thy  righteousness  also,  O  God,  is  very 

20.  ThuLi,  Which  hast  shewed  me  great  and 

sore  troubles,  shalt  quicken  me  a- 


21.  Thou  shalt  increase  my 

22.  1  will  also  praise  Thee  with  the  psaltery, 

even  Thy  truth,  O  my 

23.  My  lips  shall  greatly  rejoice  when  1  sing 

unto 

24.  My  tongue  also  shall  talk  of  Thy  right- 

eousness all  the  day 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .     .     .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  . 


high  : 

gain: 
great- 
God: 

Thee : 

long: 

Son: 
shall 


ness 


be 


PSALM  72.     Deus,  judicium. 

a)  Tone  VII. 


£     J-J^^^ 


t:^ 


m 


I.  GIVE  THE  king  Thy      .      .      .    judg-     ments,       O       God: 

2.  He  shall  judge  Thy 

l)eople    zc'ith      right-     eous-      ness : 

3.  The  mountains  shall 

bring  i)eace      fo  the        peo-        pie: 

4.  He  shall  judge  the 
l)oor  of  the  people, 
He   shall    save    the, 

children!     of  the      need- 


Psalm  71-72. 


THE    PSALTER 


69 


I- in.  I. 


19.  Who   hast   done   great    things;    () 

(iod,  who  is     like 

20.  and  shalt  bring  me  up  again  from 

the  depths 

21.  and  comfort  me \     on 

22.  unto    Thee    will    I   sing   with    the 

harp,  O  Thou  Holy    One 


23.  and  my  soul,  which  Thou 


hast 


24.  for  they  are  confounded,  for  they 

are  brought  unto  shame,'    that 

and  to .the 

world  with  ----------     out 


Fin.  2. 


un- 

to 

of 

the 

ev- 

ery 

of 

Isra- 

re- 

deem- 

seek 
Ho- 

end, 

my 

ly 

A- 

Thee ! 


earth, 
side. 


el. 
ed. 


hurt. 

Ghost 

men. 


J  IzT- — j:=^[ 


PSALM  72.     Deus,  judicium. 
a)  Tone  VII. 


and  Thy  righteousness  un 

2.  and  Thy 

3.  and  the  little  hills,    . 


Fin.  I. 


4.  and  shall  break  in  pieces    .     . 

Fin.  3. 
Fin.  4. 


to 
poor 

by 


the 


the    I  king's     son. 


with 
right- 

op- 


judg-     ment. 
eous-      ness. 


])ress- 


or. 


tm 


J 


I70 


THE   PSALTER 


[Tsalm  72, 


^ 


l^^ 


2^ 


:2i: 


5.  They  shall   fear 


Thee  as  long  as  the 


and 


II. 
12. 

13- 
14. 

15- 
16. 


sun 
He  shall  come  down 

like  rain  up-      on 
In    His    days    shall 

the  right- 
He  shall   have  do- 
minion also  .from 
They  that  dwell  in 
the  wilderness  shall     bow    i 
The  kings  of   Tar- 
shish    and    of    the 

isles    shall 
Yea,  all  kings  shall 

fall   down 
For  He  shall  deliver 

the  needy    when 
He  shall  spare  the  .     poor 
He  shall   redeem 
their  soul  from  de- 
ceit    and 
And  He  shall  live, 
and  to  Him  shall  be 

given  of  the    gold 


There   shall    be  an 

handful   of  corn  in 

the  earth  upon  the 

top 


of 


moon 

en- 

the 

mown 

eous 

flour- 

sea 

to 

1    be- 

fore 

bring 

pres- 

be- 

fore 

he 

cri- 

and 

need- 

1     vi- 

0- 

of 

She- 

the 

moun- 

dure: 

grass 

ish : 

sea: 
Him: 

ents: 

Him: 

eth: 

y: 

lence 
ba: 


L-  tains 


Psalm  72. 


THE   PSALTER 


171 

Fin.  I. 


¥ 


1st 


-7=»-^ 


5.  throughout  all 

6.  as  showers  that 


7.  and  abundance  of  peace  so  long  as 

the 

8.  and  from  the  river  unto  the 

9.  and  His  enemies 


10.  the  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba 

11.  all  na 


12.  the  poor  also,  and  him  that 

13.  and  shall  save  the  souls. 


14.  and  precious  shall  their  blood 


gen- 
wa- 

moon 
ends 
shall 

shall 

lions 

hath 
of 

be 


15.  prayer  also  shall  be  made  for  Him 

continually  ;  and  daily  shall     He 


16.  the   fruit   thereof  shall  shake  like 

Lebanon ;  and    they  of  the    city 

shall  flourish  like' 


grass 
1 — 


Fin.  3. 


Fin.  4. 


er- 

a- 

ter 

the 

en- 

dur- 

of 

the 

lick 

the 

of- 

fer 

shall 

serve 

no 
the 

help-  ' 
need- 

t 

in 

His 

be 

prais- 

of 

the    , 

tions. 
earth. 

eth. 

earth. 

dust. 

gifts. 
Him. 


sight. 


ed. 


12^1 


-z±. 


m 


%m 


172 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  72. 


17.  His  Name  shall  en- 
dure for  ever ;   His 
Name  shall  be  con- 
tinued as 

18.  Blessed  be  the  Lord 

God,  the 

19.  And  blessed  be  His 

glorious 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father, 
AS  IT  was   in    the    begin 
ning,  is  now,  and 


long 

as 

the 

God 

of 

Isra- 

Name 

for 

ev- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

sun 

el: 

er : 

Son 

be: 


PSALM  72.     Dens,  judicium. 
b)  Tone  VIII. 


P 


m 


I.  GIVE  THE  king  Thy  judgments,  O     .      .      .      . 

2.  He  shall  judge  Thy  people  with 

3.  The  mountains  shall  bring  peace  to 

the 

4.  He  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the  people. 

He  shall  save  the  children  of  the 

5.  They  shall  fear  Thee  as  long  as  the 

sun  and  moon  en- 

6.  He  shall  come  down  like  rain  upon 

the  mown 

7.  In  His  days  shall  the  righteous    . 

8.  He  shall  have  dominion    also    from 

sea  to 


God: 
righteous- 

peo- 

need- 

dure : 

grass : 
flour- 


sea 


ness 
pie 

y: 

ish : 


Psalm  7: 


THE   PSALTER 


11 


^^^^ 


17.  and  men  shall  be  blessed  in  Him 

all  nations  shall!    call 


8.  Who  only  do 


19.  and  let  the  whole  earth  be  filled 

with  His  glory  ;   A- 

and  to 


world  with 


eth 


men, 
the 

out 


Him 

bless- 

won- 

droiis 

and 

A- 

Ho- 

ly 

end,. 

A- 

PSALM  72.     Dens,  judicium. 
b)  Tone  VIII. 


ed. 

things. 


men. 
Ghost 

men. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  and  Thy  righteousness  un- 

2.  and  Thy 

3.  and  the  little  hills, 

4.  and  shall  break  in  pieces  . 

5.  throughout  all 

6.  as  showers  that 

7.  and  abundance  of  peace  so  long  as 

the 

8.  and  from  the  river  unto  the   . 

Fin.  2. 


to 
poor 

the 
with 

king's 
judg- 

by 

right- 

eous- 

the 

op- 

press- 

gen- 

er- 

a- 

wa- 

ter 

the 

rn  oon 

en- 

dur- 

ends 

of 

the 

son. 
ment. 

ness. 

or. 
tions. 
earth. 

eth. 
ear  til. 


174 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  72-73. 


9.  They  that  dwell    in    the    wildernessi 

shall  bow  be-       fore         Piiin : 

10.  The   kings  of  Tarshish    and   of   the 

isles  shall  bring      pres-        ents : 

11.  Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall  down  be-     -       fore         Him: 

12.  For  He  shall  deliver  the  needy  when 

he       cri-  eth : 

13.  He  shall  spare  the  poor  and    .      .      .;     need-  y: 

14.  He  shall  redeem  their  soul  from  de- 

ceit and,      vio-        lence : 

15.  And  He  shall  live,  and  to  Him  shall 

be  given  of  the  gold  of      She-  ba  : 

16.  There  shall  be  an  handful  of  corn  in 

the  earth  upon  the  top  of  thei    moun-      tains : 


17.  His  Name  shall  endure  for  ever  ;   His 

Name  shall  be  contniued  as  Ions:  as' 


the      sun 


18.  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  the  God  of     Isra- 

19.  And  blessed  be  His  glorious  Name 

for       ev- 


el 


er 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .     J    Son  : 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is    now,  and 

ever'     shall 


be 


PSALM  73.      Qiiam  bonus  Israel! 
TONK    II. 


X^-J^-\^^ 


I.  TRU-LY  God  is  good  to 

2.  But  as  for  me,  my  feet  were  almost 

3.  For  I  was  envious  at  the 

4.  For  there  are  no  bands  in  tlieir 

5.  They  are  not  in  trouble  as  other    . 


Isra- 
gone : 

fool- 
death 
men : 


el: 


ish: 


Psalm  72-73.] 


THE   PSALTER 


9.  and  His  enemies 


10. 
1 1. 


12. 


the  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba 
all  na  ------     - 


the  poor  also,  and  him  that    . 
and  shall  sdve  the  souls 


4.  and  precious  shall  their  blood 


15- 

I 
16. 


prayer  also  shall  be  made  for  Him 
continually  ;   and  daily  shall 


shall 

shall 
tions 

hath 
of 

be 
He 


the  fruit  thereof  shall  shake  like  Leb- 
anon ;     and  they  of  the  city   shall 

flourish  like  grass 


17.  and  men  shall  be  blessed  in  Him; 

all  nations  shall 

18.  Who  only  do-     ------- 


19.  and  let  the  whole  earth  be  filled  with 

His  glory  ;   A- 

and  to 


world  with 


call 
eth 


men, 
the 

out 


lick 

the 

of- 

shall 

fer 
serve 

no 
the 

help- 
need - 

in 

His 

be 

prais - 

of 

the 

Him 
won- 

bless- 
drous 

and 
Ho- 

A- 

end, 

A- 

dust. 

gifts. 
Him. 

er. 

y- 

sight. 


ed. 


earth. 


ed. 

things. 


men. 
Ghost  ; 

men. 


Fin.  2. 


J     J  -J-l 


i 


Efe^s 


PSALM  73.      Quam  bonus  Israel ! 
Tone  II. 


1.  even  to  such  as  are  of    . 

2.  my  steps  had  well 

3.  when  I  saw  the  prosperity  of 

4.  but  their 

5.  neither  are  they  i>lagued  like 


-JnHz. 


a 

nigh 

the 

strength 

oth- 


clean 
slip- 
wick- 


18 

er 


^ 


heart. 

ped. 

ed. 

firm. 

men. 


76 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  73. 


6.  Therefore   pride  compasseth   them  about 

as  a 

7.  Their  eyes  stand  out  with 

8.  They   are    corrupt,    and    speak   wickedly 

concerning  op- 

9.  They  set  their  mouth  against  the   . 

10.  Therefore  his  people  return 

11.  And  they  say,  How  doth  God  .      .      .      .| 

12.  Behold,  these  are  the  un      .     .     .     .     . 

13.  Verily  1  have  cleansed  my  heart  in 

14.  For  all  the  day  long  have  I  been    . 

15.  If  I  say,  I  will  speak i 

1 6.. When  1  thought  to  know 

17.  Until  I  went  into  the  sanctuary  of 

18.  Surely  Thou  didst  set  them  in  slippery    . 

19.  How  are  they  brought  into  desolation,  as 

in  a 

20.  As  a  dream  when  one  a  -----     - 


21.  Thus  my  heart  was 

22.  So  foolish  was  I,  and       .      .      .      . 

23.  Nevertheless  I  am  continually  with 

24.  Thou  shalt  guide  me  with  Thy 

25.  Whom  have  1  in  heaven  but     . 


chain  : 
fat-       ness : 

pres-      si  on  : 
heav-      ens : 
hith-   ,     er: 
know  ? 
god-        ly: 
vain  : 

plag-      ued : 
thus  : 

this:    I 
God: 
plac-  i     es : 


mo- 
wak- 


ment ! 
eth: 


26.  My  flesh  and  my  heart ' 

27.  For,  lo,  they  that  are  far  from  Thee  shall 

28.  But  it  is  good  for  me  to  draw  near  to 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    . 


griev- 
igno- 
Thee  : 
coun- 
Thee? 

ed: 

rant 

sel: 

fail- 

eth: 

per- 

ish: 

God: 

Son: 
shall 

be: 

Psalm  73. 


THE    PSALTER 


177 


6.  violence  covereth  them  as 

7.  they  have  more  than 


8.  they  speak 

9.  and  their  tongue  walketh    . 

10.  and  waters  of  a  full  cup  are  wrung 


II.  and  is  there  knowledge  in 


12.  who  prosper  in  the  world  ;   they  increase 

13.  and  washed  my  hands  in  in      -     -     -     - 

14.  and  chastened  ever    ------- 

15.  behold,  I  should  offend  against  the  gen- 

eration of 

16.  it  was  too  pain 

17.  then  understood 

18.  Thou  castedst  them  down  into      .      .     .1 

I 

19.  they  are  utterly  consumed i 

20.  so,  O   Lord,  when   Thou  awakest,  Thouj 

shalt  despise 

21.  and  I  was  pricked 1 

22.  I  was  as  a  l:>east j 

23.  Thou  hast  holden  me  by | 

24.  and  afterward  receive  me \ 

25.  and  there   is  none  upon   earth  that  I  de- 

sire 

26.  but  Ciod  is  the  strength  of  my  heart,  and 

my  portion 

27.  Thou  hast  destroyed  all  them  that  go  a' 

whor- 

28.  I   have  put  my  trust  in   the  Lord  God, 

that  I  may  declare 

and  to  the     

world  without 1 


a 

gar- 

heart 

could 

loft- 

i- 

through 

the 

out 

to 

the 

Most 

in 

rich-   ! 

no- 

cen- 

y 

morn- 

Thy 

chil- 

ful 

for 

I 

their 

de- 

struc- 

with 

ter- 

their 

im- 

in 

my 

be- 

fore 

my 

right  ' 

to 

glo-    1 

be- 

side 

• 

for 

ev- 

ing 

from 

all 

Thy 

Ho 

ly 

end, 

A-     . 

ment. 
wish. 

ly. 

earth. 

them. 

High? 

es. 

ty- 
ing. 

dren. 
me ; 
end. 
tion. 

rors. 

age. 
reins. 
Thee, 
hand. 

ry. 

Thee. 


Thee. 

works. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


178 


rilK   PSALTER 

'SALM   74.      [1  quid,  Deus. 
TONK    IV. 


[Psalm  74. 


WI^^ 


^ 


3t 


0    (iOD,    why  hast  Thou  cast  us  .;     off  for  ev- 


2.  Remember  Thy  congre-j 
gation,  which  'I'hou  hast| 
purchased  of  old  ;  the  rod 
of  T  h  i  n  e  inheritance, 

which  Thou 

3.  Lift   up   Thy  feet   unto 

the  perpetual 


4.  'Hiine  enemies  roar  in 

the  midst  of  Thy 

5.  A   man  was  famous  ac- 
cording as  he  had  lifted 

up  axes  upon 


6.  They  have  cast  fire  into 
Thy 


7.  They    said    in    their 

hearts,  Let  us  destroy 

8.  We  see  not  our  signs  ; 

there  is  no  more 

9.  O  (jod,  how  long  shall 

the  adversa- 
10.  Why  withdrawest    . 


11.  For  God  is  my   . 

12.  Thou  didst   divide    the 

sea 


hast    j     re- 
des- 


con- 


the 


sanc- 


them        to 


gre- 
thick 

tu- 


a- 


ry 


ny 


Thou 
King 


deem- 
la- 

ga- 

trees 


geth- 


proph- 


ed: 
tions : 

tions : 


re-      ])roach  ? 
Thy      hand  ? 


of 


old: 


by      I    Thy    strength: 


ry 


er 


et 


Psalm  74. J 


THE  PSALTER 


179 


PSALM   74.      Ut  quid,  Dcus. 
Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


I.  why    doth    Thine    anger 

smoke  against  the    sheep 


2.  this  mount  Zion, 


.    where- 


\ 


3.  even  all   that   the  enemy, 

hath  done  wickedly       /// 
i 

4.  they  set  up their 


5.  but  now  they  break  down 
the  carved  work  thereof  r.t 

once  with      ax- 

6.  they  have  defiled  by  cast- 
ing  down    the   dwelling 

place  of^    Thy 

7.  they   have  burned  up  all 

the  synagogues,       of 

8.  neither  is  there  among  us 

any     that 

9.  shall  the  enemy  blaspheme      Thy 

10.  even    Thy    right     hand ; 

pluck  it      out 

11.  working  salvation  in  .      .      the 

12.  Thou  brakest  the  heads  of  1 

the  drag-;     o/is 


of 

in 

the 

en- 

es 

Name 

God         in 

know-      eth 
Name       for 


Thy 

pas- 

Thou 

hast 

- 
sane- 

tu- 

signs 

for 

and 

ham- 

to 

the 

ture? 

dwelt. 

ary. 
signs. 

mers. 


the 

how 
ev- 


of 
midst 


Thy    ,    bos- 
of      !     the 


the 


wa- 


land. 

long. 

er? 

om. 
earth. 

ters. 


So 


THE   PSALTER 


fPsalm  74-75. 


^^^m^. 


^ 


3E 


zt 


13.  Thou  brakest  the  heads' 

of  levia-    tJian 

14.  Thou  didst  cleave    the 

fountain     and 

15.  The  day   is  Thine,  the. 

night  al- 

16.  Thou    hast   set  all    the 

borders      of 

17.  Remember  this,  that  the 

enemy  hath  reproach-      ed^ 


18.  O  deliver  not  the  soul 
of  Thy  turtledove  unto 

the  multitude 

19.  Have  respect  un- 


20.  O  let  not  the  oppressed 

re- 

21.  Arise,  O  (iod,  plead    . 

22.  Forget  not  the  voice     . 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is 

now,  and 


of 
to 


turn 
Thine 


of 


to 


ev- 


the 

is 
the 

O 

the 
the 


a- 
own 

Thine 


the 


er 


piec- 

flood  : 
Thine : 
earth  : 
Lord  : 

wick- 
cove- 


sham- 
cause : 

ene- 

Son: 
shall 


es: 


ed: 
nant : 

ed: 
mies 

be: 


PSALM   75.      Confitebimur  tibi,  Dcus. 
TONK   V. 


I.  UN-TO  Thee,  O  God,  do  we  give      .     .      .      .thanks: 

2.  For  that  Thy  Name  is I  near: 

3.  When  I  shall  receive  the  congre  -     -     -'     ga- 

4.  'I'iie  earth  and  all  the  inhabitants  thereof 

are  dis-    solv- 


tion : 


ed 


Psalm  74-75-]                                THE   PSALTER 

\t — z. 1 

! 

— ) 

181 

13.  and  gavest  him  to  be  meat 

— ^ 

1 

Gf 

^— 1 

to  the  people  inhabit- 

ing 

the 

wil- 

der- 

ness. 

14.  Thou  driedst     .... 

up 

might- 

y 

riv- 

ers. 

15.  Thou  hast  prepared    . 

the 

light 

and 

the 

sun. 

16.  Thou  hast  made     .      .      . 

sum- 

mer 

and 

win- 

tcr. 

17.  and  that  the  foohsh  peo- 

ple have 

blas- 

phem- 

ed 

Thy 

Name. 

18.  forget  not  the  congrega- 

tion of 

Thy 

poor 

for 

ev- 

or. 

19.  for  the  dark  places  of  the 

earth  are  full  of  the  habi- 

ta 

tions 

of 

cru- 

el- 

ty. 

20.  let  the  poor  and 

need- 

y 

praise 

Thv 

Name. 

21.  remember  how  the  foolish 

man  re- 

proach- 

eth 

Thee 

dai- 

Iv. 

22.  the  tumult  of  those  that 

rise   up  against  Thee  in- 

creas- 

eth 

con- 

tin- 

u- 

ally. 

and 

to 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

world 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

men. 

PSALM   75.      Conjitcbimur  tibi,  Dciis. 
TONF.   V. 


1.  unto  Thee j     do  we        give 

2.  Thy  won '     'i  '^^^^^^     works  >     dc- 

3.  I  will judge       U])-       right- 


4.   I  bear  up  the pil 


lars 


of 


lO. 


I  said  unto  the  fools.  Deal  not      .      .      .  foolish- 
Lift  not  up  your  horn  on high: 

For  promotion  cometh  neither  from  the 

east,  nor  from  the    west : 

But  God  is  the Judge: 

For  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord  there  is  a 

cup,  and  the  wine  is    red  : 

But  the  dregs  there  -------     of : 


11.  But  I  will  declare  for ev- 

12.  All  the  horns  of  the'  wicked   also  will  1 

cut!  off: 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .     .  Son  : 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever'  shall 


er : 


be: 


PSALM   76.      Notus  in  Judcva. 
Tone  IL 


# 


m\ 


^: 


IN  jU-dah  is  God 1  known  : 

2.  In  Salem  also  is  His  taber  -     -     -     -     -  na-         cle 

3.  There  brake  He  the  arrows  of  the     .      J  bow  : 

4.  Thou  art  more  glorious  and     .      .      .      . '  excel-      lent 

5.  The  stouthearted  are  spoiled,  they  have 

slept  their  sleep 

6.  At  Thy  rebuke,  O  God  of Ja-         cob  : 

7.  Thou,  even  Thou,  art  to  be    .      .      .      .|  fear-        ed : 

8.  Thou  didst  cause  judgment  to  be  heard 

from  heav-        en 

9.  When  God  arose  to judg-      ment 

10.  Surely  the  wrath  of  man  shall      .      .      .  praise     Thee 

11.  Vow,  and  pay  unto  the  Lord  your   .      .  God  : 

12.  He  shall  rut  off  the  si)irit  of    ....  princ-        es 
G],0-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  ....  Son:     j 

AS   rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now.  and  ever  .  shall     ;     be: 


Psaliu  7S-76.J 


THE   PSALTER 


1S3 


jzjm 


5.  and  to  the  wicked,  Lift      .      .      .!     not 

6.  speak  not with 


7.  nor from 

8.  He  putteth  down  one,  and  setteth      up 

9.  it    is    tull    of   mixture ;    and    He' 

poureth      out 

10.  all  the  wicked  of  the  earth   shall 

wring  them 

11.  1  will  sing  i)raises  to  the    . 


2.   but   the    horns   of   the    righteous 

shall      be 


and  to 
world  with 


the 
out 


up 
a 

the 
an- 


of 


the     I  horn  : 
stiff       neck. 


oth- 


south. 
er. 


the      same 


out,    I     and      drink 
God   I     of      ,    Ja- 


them. 
cob. 


ex-  alt-         ed. 

Ho-  ly      Ghost ; 

end,        A-     '  men. 


u 


s 


PSALM   76.      Not  us  in  Jiidwa. 
TONK    II. 


1.  His  Name  is  great  in 

2.  and  His  dwelling  i)lace  . 

3.  the  shield,  and  the  sword,  and 

4.  than  the  moun  ----- 


Is 


ra-  el. 

///           Zi-  on. 

f/ie        bat-  !     tie. 

/(li/is        of  prey 


5.  and  none  of  the  men  of  might  have           .  found  their  hands. 

6.  both  the  chariot  and  horse  are  cast  into  .  a  dead  sleep. 

7.  and  who   may  stand   in  Thy   sight   when 

once  Thou  art  an-  gry  ? 


8.  the  earth  feared, 

9.  to  save  all  the  meek 

10.  the  remainder  of  wrath  shalt     .... 

11.  let   all    that    l)e   round  about   Him   bring 

presents  unto  Him  that  ought  to 

12.  He  is  terrible  to  the  kings 

and  to  the Ho- 

world  without end, 


and 

was 

still. 

of 

the 

earth. 

Thou 

re- 

strain 

he 

fear 

cd. 

of 

the 

earth. 

Ho- 

iv 

(;host 

end. 

A- 

men. 

1 84 


IlIE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  77. 


PSALM   77.       ]'oce  mea  ad  Dominum  clamavi. 
Tone  II. 


I.  I  CRI -ed  unto  God  with  my I  voice  : 

2.  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  sought  the     .  Lord  : 

3.  I  remembered  God,  and  was     ....    trou- 

4.  Thou  boldest  mine  eyes wak- 

5.  I  have  considered  the  days  of    .     .     .     .     old  : 

6.  I  call  to  remembrance  my  song  in  the     .   night : 

7.  Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for ,     ev- 

8.  Is  His  mercy  clean  gone  for       .     .     .     .'     ev- 

9.  Hath  God  forgotten  to  be '    gra- 

10.  And  I  said,  This  is  my  in     -     -     -     -     -    firmi- 


II. 
12. 

13- 

14. 

15- 
16. 

17- 


I  will  remember  the  works  of  the  .  .  . 
I  will  meditate  also  of  all  Thy  .  .  .  . 
Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the  sanctu  -  - 
Thou  art  the  God  that  doest  .... 
Thou    hast   with   Thine    arm    redeemed 

Thy 

The  waters  saw  Thee,  O  God,  the  waters 

saw  Thee  ;   they  were  a- 

The  clouds  poured  out   water  ;   the  skies 

sent  out  a 
The  voice  of  Thy  thunder  was  in  the 


Lord 
work  : 

a- 
won- 

peo- 

fraid  : 

sound 
heav- 


bled 
ing: 


er? 

er? 

cious? 

ty: 


ry: 
ders 


pie 


en 


19.  Thy  way  is  in   the  sea,  and  Thy  path  inl 

the  great     wa-       ters 

20.  Thou  leddest  Thy  people  like  a      .     .     .   flock  : 
GLO-RY   be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .     .     .     .    Son  :   | 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  .|   shall  |    be 


Psalm  77. J 


THE  PSALTER 


185 


PSALM   77.      V^oce  mea  ad  Dominuin  clamavi. 
Tone  II. 


:=l: 


1.  even  unto  God  with  my  voice ;  and  He, 

gave 

2.  my  sore  ran  in  the  night,  and  ceased  not ; 

my  soul  refused  to  be 
I  complained,  and  my  spirit  was  ov     -     - 

I  am  so  troubled  that  I 

the  years  of 

I  commune  with  mine  own  heart,  and  my 

spirit  made 
and  will  He  be  favoura      ------ 

doth  His  promise  fail  for 

hath  He  in  anger  shut  up  His  ten    -     -     - 
but  I  will  remember  the  years  of  the  right 

hand  of 
surely  I  will  remember  Thy  won      -     - 

and  talk  of 

Who  is  so  great  a  God 

Thou  hast  declared  Thy  strength  among 


3- 
4. 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 

II. 
12. 

13- 

14. 


15.  the  sons  of  Jacob 

16.  the  depths  also    . 


17.  Thine  arrows  also 

18.  the  lightnings  lightened  the  world;    the 


19.  and  Thy  footsteps    . 

20.  by  the  hand  of  Moses 

and  to  the 

world  without     .... 


ear 

unto 

com- 

fort- 

er- 

whelm - 

can- 

not 

an- 

cient 

dil- 

igent 

ble 

no 

ev- 

er- 

der 

mer- 

the 

Most 

ders 

of 

Thy 

do- 

as 

our 

the 

peo- 

attd 

Jo- 

were 

trou- 

went 

a- 

Ned 

and 

are 
a?td 
Ho- 
end. 


not 
Aar- 

ly 

A- 


me. 

ed. 

ed. 
speak, 
times. 

search. 

more  ? 

more  ? 

cies? 

High. 

old. 

ings. 
God? 

pie. 

seph. 

bled. 

broad. 

shook. 

known. 

on. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


86 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  78. 


PSALM   78.      Alti'tidite,  popule. 
Tone  VIII. 


f^=r"l 


5.  For  He  established  a  testimony  in  Ja- 

cob, and  appointed  a  law  in 

6.  That   the  generation  to  come   might 
know  them,  even  the  children  which 

should  be 

7.  That  they  might  set  their  hope  in  . 

8.  And  might  not  be  as  their  fathers,  a 

stubborn  and  rebellious  gener- 


The  children  of  Ephraim,  being  armed, 

and  carrying 

They  kept  not  the  covenant  of.     .     , 

And  forgat  His 

12.  Marvellous  things  did  He  in  the  sight 

of  their 
He  divided  the  sea,  and  caused  them 

to  pass 
In  the  daytime  also  He  led  them  with  a 
He  clave  the  rocks  in  the    .      .      .      . 

16.  He  brought  streams  also  out  of  the     . 

17.  And  they  sinned  yet  more  a-     -     -     - 

18.  And  they  temj)ted  (iod  in  their      .      . 

19.  Yea,  they  si)ake  against 


9- 

10. 
II. 


13- 

14. 
15- 


Isra- 


born  : 
God: 


a- 


bows : 

God: 

works  : 

fa- 
through; 
cloud  : 
wilder- 
rock  : 
gainst 
heart : 
God: 


ble: 


I. GIVE  EAR,  O  my  people,  to  my I    law : 

2.  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  a  .     .     .     .!    para- 

3.  Which  we  have  heard  and    ....  known : 

4.  We   will   not   hide    them   from    theirj 
children,  shewing  to  the  generation  to 

come  the  praises  of  the'  Lord  : 


el: 


tion 


thers 

ness : 
Him 


rsalm  78.J 


THE    PSALTER 


187 


PSALM    78.      Attcnditc,  populc 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  incline  your  ear  to  the  . 

2.  I  will  utter  dark   .     .     . 

3.  and  our  fa  -     -     -     -     - 


4.  and   His  strength,  and  His  won- 

derful works 

5.  which  He  commanded  our  fathers, 
that  they  should  make  them  known 


6.  who  should  arise  and  declare  them 

7.  and  not  forget  the  works  of  God, 

but  keep 

8.  a   generation    that   set   not    their 
heart  aright,  and  whose  spirit  was 

not 


9.  turned  back  in  the  .  . 
o.  and  refused  to .  .  .  . 
and  His  wonders  that  He 


1 1 


12.  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the    .     . 

13.  and  He  made  the  waters  to 

14.  and  all  the  night  with    .     .     .     . 

15.  and  gave  them  drink  as  out     .     . 

16.  and  caused  waters  to  run    .     .     . 

17.  by  provoking  the  Most  High  in    . 

18.  by  asking 

19.  they  said,  Can  God  furnish  a  table 

in 

Fin.  2. 


words 
say- 

thers 


that 

to 

to 
His 

sted- 

day 
walk 
had 

field 

stand 
a 

of     . 
down 

thr 

meat 


the 


of 
ings 
have 


He 


their 


their 


com- 


fast 

of 

in 

shew- 

of 

as 
light 

the 
like 
wil- 

for 

wil- 


my 

of 

told 


hath 


mouth. 

old: 

us. 


done. 


chil-  j  dren  : 

chil-    dren  : 
mand-  ments 

with      God. 


tie. 
law ; 
them. 

an. 

heap. 

fire. 

great  '  depths. 

riv-   j     ers. 

der-   I    ness. 

their      lust. 


bat- 

His 

ed 

Zo- 

an 
of 


der- 


ness? 
-H— 1 


1 88 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  78. 


20.  Behold,  He  smote  the  rock,  that  the 
waters  gushed   out,  and   the  streams 

over- 

21.  Therefore  the  Lord  heard  this,  and  was 

22.  Because  they  believed  not  in     .     . 

23.  Though     He     had     commanded     the 

clouds  from  a 
And  had   rained   down   manna  upon 

them  to 

Man  did  eat  angels' 

He  caused  an  east  wind  to  blow  in  the 
He  rained  flesh  also  upon  them  as  . 
And  He  let  it  fall  in  the  midst  of  their 

29.  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  well  .     . 

30.  They  were  not  estranged  from  their 

31.  The  wrath  of  God  came  upon  them, 

and  slew  the  fattest  of 

For  all  this  they  sinned 

rherefore  their  days  did  He  consume 

in 
When  He  slew  them,  then  they      .     . 


24 


32- 
33- 


34- 


flow- 

wTOth  : 

God  : 

bove  : 

eat : 
food  : 
heav- 
dust  : 
camp : 
fill- 
lust  : 

them : 
still  : 

vani- 
sought 


35.  And  they  remembered  that  God  was 

their  Rock : 

36.  Nevertheless  they  did  flatter  Him  with 

their  mouth  : 

37.  For  their  heart  was  not  right  with  .     .    Him  : 

38.  But  He,  being  full  of  cbmimssion,  for- 
gave   their    iniquity,    and    destroyed 

them     not : 

39.  For    He   remembered   that   ihey  were' 

but     flesh  : 

40.  How  oft  did  they  ])rovoke  Mini  in  the  wilder- 

41.  Yea,  they  turned  back  and  tcmi)ted   .|    God: 


ed 


en 


ed 


ty: 
Him 


ness 


Psalm  78.] 


THE   PSALTER 


89 


Fin.  I. 


--^==^- 


-n^ 


22: 


20.  can  He  give  bread  also?  can  He 

provide  flesh 

21.  so  a  fire  was  kindled  against  Jacob, 

and  anger  also  came  np 

22.  and  trusted  not  in 


23.  and  opened  the 


for 

a- 
His 

doors 


24.  and  had  given  them  of  the  .     .     .     corn 

25.  He  sent  them meat 

26.  and  by  His  power  He  brought      .;       in 

27.  and  feathered  fowls  like  as  the      J    sand 

28.  round  about  their '    hab- 

their 

yet 


29.  for  He  gave  them      .     .     . 

30.  But  while  their  meat  was    . 

31.  and  smote  down  the  chosen 

32.  and  believed  not  for  .     .     . 


men 
His 

11-  and  their years 

34.  and   they  returned  and  enquired! 

ear-       ly 


35.  and  the  High  God 


36.  and  they  lied  unto     .     .     . 

37.  neither  were  they  sted fast    . 


their 

Him 

in 


38.  yea,  many  a  time  turned  He  His 

anger  away,  and  did  not  stir'  up 

39.  a   wind    that   passeth    away,   and' 

com-j  eth 

40.  and  grieve  Him in 

41.  and  limited  the  Holy      ...     J  One 

Fin.  2.  I 


His 


sal- 


peo- 

Isra- 
va- 


of       heav- 


of 
to 

the 

of 

i- 

own 

in 

of 
won- 

in 

aft- 


heav- 
I    the 
'  south 

!    the 
ta- 
de- 
their 

Isra- 
drous 

trou- 

er 


Re-    i  deem- 


with 
His 


all 

not 
the 
of 


their 
cove- 


pie? 

el; 
tion  : 

en, 

en. 

full. 

wind. 

sea : 

tions. 

sire ; 

mouths, 

el. 
works. 

ble. 

God. 

er. 

tongues, 
nant. 


His     wrath. 


a- 
des- 
Isra- 


gain. 
'  ert  ! 
I      el. 


m 


90 


THE   PSALTER 


Psalm  78. 


^ 


42.  They  remembered  not  His   .     .     .     /  hand 


43.  How  He  had  wrought  His  signs  in     . 

44.  And  had  turned  their  rivers  into    . 

45.  He   sent   divers  sorts   of  flies  among 

them,  which  de- 

46.  He  gave  also  their  increase  unto  the 

cater- 

47.  He  destroyed  their  vines  with   .     .     . 

48.  He  gave  up  their  cattle  also  to  the  .     . 

49.  He  cast   upon  them  the  fierceness  of 
His  anger,   wrath,   and    indignation, 

and 

50.  He   made  a   way   to   His  anger  ;   He 

spared  not  their  soul  from 

51.  And  smote  all  the  first  born  in  ,     .     . 

52.  But  made  His  own   people  to  go  forth 

like 

53.  And  He  led   them  on  safely,  so  that 

they  feared 

54.  And  He  brought  them  to  the  border 

of  His  sanctu- 

55.  He  cast  out  the  heathen  also  before    . 


E- 

blood  : 

voured 

pil- 
hail: 
hail: 


trou- 

death 
E- 


sheep : 

not : 

a- 

them : 


56.  Yet  they  tempted   and  i)rovoked  the 

Most  High     God 

57.  But  turned  back,  and  dealt  unfaithfully 

like  their       fa-        thers 

58.  For  tliey  ])rovoked  Him  to  anger  with 

their  high     plac-         es : 


59.  When  God  heard  this,  He  was.     .     .|  wroth: 

60.  So  that  He  forsook  the  tabernacle  of  .\     Shi- 

61.  And  delivered  His  strength  into  cap  -j     tivi- 


gypt: 

them ; 
ler: 

ble: 

gypt: 


ry 


loh 

ty 


Psalm  78.] 


THE   PSALTER 


191 


h'iu.    I. 


:^= 


3^ 


42.  nor   the   day   when   He  delivered 

them  I  from 

43.  and  His  wonders  in  the.     .     .     .!  field 

44.  and  their  floods,  that      .     .     .     .:  they 

45.  and  frogs,  which de- 


I 


46.  and  their  labour  un 

47.  and  their  syco 


to 
jHore 


48.  and  their  flocks  to hot 


49.  by  sending  evil  an 


50.  but  gave  their  life  over  to   .     .     . 

51.  the  chief  of  their  strength  in   the 

taber-| 

52.  and  guided  them  in  the  wilder     - 

53.  but  the  sea  overwhelm    -     -     -     - 


gels 
the 

na- 
iiess 

ed 


I 


54.  even  to  this  mountain,  which  His 

right  hand  had 

55.  and  divided  them  an  inheritance! 
by  line,  and  made  the  tribes  of| 

Israel  to  dwell 

56.  and  kept  not  His '  tes- 

57.  they  were  turned  aside  like  a  .     .  de- 

58.  and   moved  Him  to  jealousy  with 

their  grav-  en 

59.  and  greatly  ab -!  horr- 

60.  the  tent  which  He  plac  -     -     -     -  ed 

61.  and  His  glory  into the 

-'••■'■  ^^ 


the 

ene- 

1     of 

Zo- 

could 

not 

stroy- 

ed 

the 

lo 

trees 

with 

thun- 

der- 

a- 

mong 

pes- 

ti- 

cles 

of 

like 

a 

their 

ene- 

pur- 

chas- 

in 

their 

ti- 

1 
mo-  i 

ceit- 

ful 

im- 

a- 

ed 

Isra- 

a- 

mong 

\    en- 

emy's 

my. 

an  : 

drink. 

them. 

oust, 
frost, 
bolts. 


them, 
lence ; 
Ham: 

flock. 

mies. 


^ 


ed. 


tents. 


bow. 


ges. 
el: 


m 


192 


THE    PSALTER 


Psalm  78-79. 


62.  He  gave  His  peoi)le  over  also  unto  the'  sword  : 

63.  The  fire  consumed  their  young  .     .     .     men  : 

64.  Their  priests  fell  by  the '  sword  : 

65.  Then  the  Lord  awaked  as  one  out  of.    sleep  : 

66.  And    He   smote    his  enemies  in   the! 

hinder  parts : 

67.  Moreover  He  refused  the  tabernacle  of  I  Jo- 

68.  But  chose  the  tribe  of !  Ju- 

69.  And  He  built  His  sanctuary  like  high  pala- 


70.  He  chose  David  also  His      ....     serv- 

71.  From  following  the  ewes  great  with    .  young: 

72.  So  he  fed  them  according  to  the  in-j  ■ 

tegrity  of  his    heart : 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .     .     .     Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever     shall 


seph ; 
dah: 
ces : 


ant 


be 


PSALM  79.     Deus,  venenint. 
Tone  VT. 


I.  O  GOD,  the  heathen  are  come  into  Thine 
inheritance  ;    Thy    holy    temple 

have  they     de- 

2.  The  dead  bodies  of  Thy  servants: 
have  they  given  to   be  meat  unto 

the  fowlS|     of 

3.  Their  blood  have  they  shed  likei 
water  round  about    Jc- 


4.  We  are  become  a  reproach  to 

5.  How  long.  Lord  ?  wilt  Thou  be 

angry 


our 


for 


av 

heav- 

ru- 

neigh- 

ev- 


ed: 


en  : 

salem 
bours 


er? 


Psalm  7S-79.  ] 


THE    PSALTER 


193 


Fitt.   I. 


62.  aiid  was  wroth  with  His      .     .     , 

63.  and  their  maidens  were  not  giv    - 

64.  and  their  widows  made  no  . 

65.  and  Hke  a  mighty  man  that  shout- 

eth  by 

66.  He  put  them  to  a  per     -     -     .     . 

67.  and  chose  not  the  tribe  .... 

68.  the  mount  Zion 

69.  Hke  the  earth  which  He  hath  es- 

tabhsh- 

70.  and  took  him 

71.  He  brought  him  to  feed  Jacob  His 

people,  and  Israel  His 

72.  and  guided  them  by  the  skillful 

and  to 

world  with 

F/n.  2. 


in- 

her- 

it- 

ance. 

ert 
1am- 

to 
en- 

mar- 
ta- 

nage. 
tion. 

rea- 

son 

of 

wine. 

petu- 

of 
which 

al 
E- 

He 

re- 

phra- 

lov- 

proach 
im  : 
ed. 

ed 

for 

ev- 

er. 

from 

the 

sheep- 

folds : 

i?i- 

her- 

it- 

ance. 

ness 

of 

his 

hands. 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost ; 

out 

end, 
1 

A- 

1 

men. 
1      , 

\ 

J 

-^ : 

-^ — 1 

— ^ ^^ — 1 

i 


PSALM  79.     Dens,  venerunt. 
Tone  VI. 


T=f: 


i 


-x=t 


12^ 


Izzi: 


2=t 


I.  they  have  laid  Jeru 


2.  the  flesh  of  Thy  saints  unto  the   .j  beasts 

3.  and  there  was  none       .  . !      to 

4.  a  scorn   and  derision  to  them  that 

are 


5.  shall  Thy  jealous 


round 

y 


lem 

on 

of 

the 

bur- 

y 

a- 

bout 

burn 

like 

heaps. 

earth. 

them. 

us. 

fire? 


194 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  79-80 


6.   I'our   out    Thy    wratli    upon    the  I 

heathen  that  have'    not    known 


7.  For  they  have  devour  -     -     - 

8.  O    remember  not    against 


ed 


former 


9.  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation, 

for  the  glory     of 


10.  Wherefore    should    the    heathen 
say,  Where 


II.  Let  the  sighing  of  the  i)risoner 

come     be- 


12.  And  render  unto  our  neighbours 

sevenfold  into  their  bosom 

13.  So  we  Thy  people  and  sheep  of 
Thy     pasture     will     give     Thee 

thanks 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .... 

AS  IT  was   in   the   beginning,    is   now, 

and  ev- 


their 


for 
to 


Ja- 
iq- 

Thy 

their 

fore 

re- 


ev- 

the 


er      shall 


Thee: 

cob: 

uities  : 

Name : 

God? 

Thee  : 

proach : 


er  : 

Son  : 

be: 


PSALM  80.      Qui  regis  Israel. 
Tone  VI. 


3 


r^  ^iZlXU 


i.GIVEP:AR,  O  Shepherd  of  Israel,  Thou  that 

leadest  Joseph     like 

2.  Before    Ei)hraim    and   Benjamin 

and    Ma- 

3.  Turn  us  a      -------    gain, 

4.  O  Lord j    God 


nas- 
O 
of 


flock 

seh : 
God: 
hosts 


Psalm  7c)-8o.] 


THE   PSALTER 


9S 


■J—J I- 


and  \\\)OX\  the  kingdoms  that  have 

not  called 

and  laid  waste 


-'tf '^ 


rJ  gl— 


j:^ 


\ 


let  Thy  tender   mercies  speedily 


typ- 
his 


prevent  us  ;  for  we  are  brought 


and  deliver  us,  and  purge  away 
our  sins, 

let  Him  be  known  among  the 
heathen  in  our  sight  by  the  re- 
venging of  the  blood  of  Thy  serv- 

according  to  the  greatness  of  Thy 

power  preserve  Thou  those  that 

are  ap- 


12.  wherewith  they  have  reproach 


lo. 


II 


for 

ants 

point- 
ed 


13.  we  will  shew  forth  Thy  praise  to.      all 


and  to 


world  with 


the 


out 


on 

dwell- 

Thy 
ing 

ver- 

y 

Thy 

Name's 

which 

is 

ed 

to 

Thee, 

0 

gener- 
Ho- 

a-    ! 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Name, 
place. 

low. 

sake. 

shed. 

die; 
Lord. 


tions. 
Ghost  ; 


men. 


PSALM  80.      Qui  regis  Israel. 
Tone  VI. 


I .  Thou  that  dwellest  between  the  cher 


2.  stir  up  Thy  strength,  and  ....   come 

3.  and  cause  Thy  face  to  shine;  and  we   shall  I     be 

4.  how  long  wilt  Thou  be  angry  against  | 

the  prayer      of    '  Thy 


bims,!  shine      forth, 
and 


save 
sav- 

peo- 


us. 
ed. 

pie? 


196 


TlfK     PSALTER 


[Psalm  80-81. 


riiou  feedcst  ihcni  witli  the  . 
Tliuu  iiiakest  us  a  strife  unto 
Turn  us  again,  O    .      .      .      . 
'J'hou  hast  brought  a  vine  out 
Thou  preparedst  room 


10.  The  hills  were 


covered  with  the 
shad- 


II.  She  sent  out  her  boughs  un 


12.  Why    hast     i'hou     th 


en 


13- 

14. 


The  boar  out  of  the  wood 
Return,  we  beseech  Thee, 


broken 
down 

.1 
O      . 


l)rea(l 
our 
God 

of 
hc- 


to 

her 
doth 
God 


15.  And     the    vineyard   which    'I'hy, 

right  hand  I    hath 

16.  It  is  burned  with  fire,  it    .      .      .       is 

17.  Let  Thy  hand   be  ui)on  the  man 

of    Thy 


18.  So  will  not  we  go j  back 

19.  Turn  us  again,  O  Lord     .      .      .  God 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .      .      .      .j  to 

AS  IT  was   in   the   beginning,    is   now,; 

and  ev-'  er 


of 

neigh- 

of 

E 

fore 


of 
the 

hedg- 

waste 

of 


plant- 
cut 

right 

from 
of 
the 

shall 


tears : 
bours 
hosts : 

gypt: 

it: 


It: 
sea: 

es: 

it: 

hosts 


ed: 
down 

hand  : 

Thee ; 

hosts 

Son: 

be: 


PSALM  81.      Exsultatc  Deo. 
TONK    V. 


s 


loud  unto  God  our 

Take  a  psalm,  and  bring  hither  the    . 
Blow  uj)  the  trumpet  in  the  new   . 
For  this  was  a  statute  for     ...      . 
This  He  ordained  in  Josei)h  for  a  tes- 
timony, when  he  went  out  through  the 

land  of 
6.  I  removed  his  shoulder  from  the  . 


Strength; 

tim- 

moon  : 

Isra- 


E- 

bur- 


^ 


brel 
el: 


gypt 

den  : 


rsalm8o-8i.] 


THE    PSALTER 


197 


5.  and  givest  them  tears  to  drink     . 
0.  and  our  enemies  laugh      .      .      .      . 

7.  and  cause  Thy  face  to  shine;  and  we 

8.  Thou  hast  cast  out  the  heathen, 

9.  and  didst  cause  it  to  take  deep  root, 

and  it 

10.  and  the  boughs  thereof  were  like  the 

1 1 .  and  her  branches  un     - 


12.  so  that  all  they  which  pass  by  the 

13.  and  the  wild  beast  of  the  field    . 
14. 


look  down  from  heaven, 


and  behold, 
and 


15.  and  the  branch  that  Thou  madest    . 

16.  they  i)erish  at  the  rebuke  of  . 

17.  upon  the  son  of  man  whom  Thou 

madest 

18.  quicken  us,  and  we  will  call  . 

19.  cause  Thy  face  to  shine  ;  and  we     . 
and  to 


world  with 


in 

a- 

shall 

and 

fill- 
good - 
to 

way 
doth 

vis- 
strong 
Thy 


strong 

up- 
shall 

the 

out 


great 

mong 

be 

meas-  ' 
them-  ! 
sav- 

plant- 

ed 

ed 

the 

ly 

the 

1 
ce-    ! 

riv- 

do 

pluck 

de- 

vour 

it 

this    1 

for 

Thy- 

coun- 

te- 

for 
on 

be 

Thy- 
Thy 

sav- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

ure. 

selves. 

ed. 

it. 

land. 

dars. 
er. 

her? 
it. 

vine ; 

self, 
nance. 


self. 
Name. 

ed. 
Ghost  : 

men. 


■i^ 


PSALM  81.     Exsultate  Deo. 
Tone  V. 


^ 


^ 


-t=r 


1 .  make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the 

2.  the  ]>leasant  har]) 

3.  in  the  time  apjjointed,  on  our 

4.  and  a  law  of  the  .... 


5.  where  I  heard  a  language  that  I 

6.  his  hands  were  deliver  -     -     - 


I    God 
j    with 
sol- 
God 


un- 
ed 


of 
the 
emn 

of 


der- 
from 


Ja-  (ob. 

j)sal-  I    tery. 

feast  day. 

Ja-  ( ob. 


stood 
the 


not. 

l)OtS. 


1^8 


THE    PSAI/ri'.R 


[Psalm  81-S2. 


7.    I'hou    calledst   in   trouble,  and    I   de- 
livered 


8.  Hear,  O  My  people,  and  1   will   tes- 

tify unto 

9.  There  shall  no  strange  god  be  in  . 

10.  I    am    the    Lord    thy   God,    Which 

brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of 

11.  But  My  i)eople  would  not  hearken  to 

My 

12.  So   I   gave  them   up  unto   their  own 

hearts' 

13.  Oh   that    My   people   had    hearkened 

unto 

14.  I  should  soon  have  subdued  their  . 

15.  The  haters  of  the  Lord  should  have 

submitted  themselves  unto 

16.  He  shpuld  have  fed  them  also  with  the 

finest  of  the 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


gypt 


thee  : 

thee  : 
thee  : 

E- 

voice 

lust : 

Me: 

ene-       mies 

Him  : 

wheat 

Son: 
shall 


be 


PSALM  82.     Dens  stetit  in  synagoga. 
Tone  III. 


w 


^ 


:?2: 


GOD  STAND-eth  in  the  congrega- 
tion 
How  long  will  ye  . 
Defend  the  poor 
Deliver  the  .  .  .  . 
They  know  not,  neither 
will    they    understand  ; 


of 

the 

might- 

judge 

UH- 

just- 

and 

fa- 

ther- 

poor 

and 

need- 

on 

in 

dark- 

ly: 
less 

y- 


ness 


Psalm  81-82.] 


THE     PSALTER 


199 


7.  I  answerod  thee  in  the  secret  place 
of  thunder ;   I  pru\  ed  thee  at  the 

wa- 

8.  O  Israel,  if  thou  wilt  heark     -     - 

9.  neither  shalt  thou  worship  . 

10.  oj^en  thy  mouth  wide,  and 

1 1 .  and  Israel 

12.  and  thev  walked  in 


13.  and  Israel  had  walk  -     -     -     -     - 

14.  and  turned  My  hand  against  their 

15.  but  their  time  should  have  endur- 


ters 

en 
a- 

I 

would 


of 

un- 

ny 

will 
none 


their  \   own 


ed 
ad- 

ed 


in 
ver- 

for 


16.  and   with   honey  out  of  the  rock 
should  I  have  sat- 

and  to \     the 

world  with    --------     J    out 


Mer-  I  ibah. 

to  Me  ; 
strange    god. 

fill  it. 

of  Me. 

coun-  sels. 

My  1  ways  ! 

sa-  ries. 


ev- 


er. 


fi- 

ed 

thee. 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost ; 

end, 

A- 

men. 

PSALM  82.     Deus  stetit  in  synagoga. 
Tone  III. 


l-^-- 


Xr=X- 


^^- 


1.  He  judgeth  a   -----     -     -     -     -  mong       the  gods. 

2.  and  accejjt  the  i^ersons  of the       wick-  1  ed  ? 

3.  do  justice  to  the  afflicted and      need-  y. 

4.  rid  them  out  of  the  hand  of the     \  wick-  ed. 


all  the  foundations  of  the  earth  are 


out 


of 


course. 


Fin. 


200 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  82-83. 


6.  I  have       

7.  But  ye 

8.  Arise,  O 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,     .      . 

AS  IT  was  in    the  beginning, 
is  now,  and 


said, 

Ye 

are 

shall 

die 

Hke 

God, 

judge 

the 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

gods: 
men  : 
earth 
Son  : 

be: 


PSALM   83.     Deus,  quis  shnilis  ? 
Tone  VI. 


^==1- 


^^  ^- 


q=^ 


12^1 


izi: 


i.KEEPNOTThoii  si    -------     -\  lence, 


5.  For  they  have  consulted  together 

with 

6.  The  tabernacles  of  Edom,  and  the 
Gebal,  and  Amnion,  and 
Assur  also  is  join     ----- 
Do  unto  them  as  unto  the  Mid  - 

Which  perished 

Make  their  nobles  like  Oreb,  and 

Who  said,  Let  us  take 

O  my  God,  make  them     . 

As  the  fire  burn       .     .      -     .     - 

So  j)erse(iitc  thiMn  with     . 

1m  11  their  fac      ------ 

Let    them    be    confounded    and 

troubled 

That  men  may  know  that  Thou, 

Whose  Name  alone  is 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and       .      .      . 

AS   IT  was  in   the    beginning,    is   now, 

and  ev- 


7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 
II. 
12. 

13- 

14. 

15- 
16. 

17- 
18. 


one 

Ish- 

Am- 

ed 

i- 

at 
like 

to 
like 
cth 
Thy 

es 

for 

JE- 

to 


O 
tu- 


2.  For,  lo.  Thine  enemies  make      .'      a 

3.  They  have  taken  crafty  counsel, 

against j    Thy    \    peo- 

4.  They  have  said,  Come,   and  let  ! 

us  cut  them  off  from  being       a  na- 


con- 

j    ma- 

a- 

with 

I    an- 

I    En- 

I    7^^- 

our- 

a 

a 
tem- 
with 

I    ev- 

I      HO- 

!     the 

I 

'   shall 


God: 
mult : 

pie: 


tion  : 


sent : 
elites : 

lek: 
them  : 

ites 

dor 

eb 

selves  : 

wlieel  : 

wood  : 

l)est : 
shame ; 

er : 

VAH  : 

Son: 
be: 


Psalm  82-83.] 


THE   PSALTER 


6.  and  all  of  you  are  children  of    .     . 

7.  and  fall  like  one  of 

8.  for  Thou  shalt  inherit 

and  to  the 

world  without 

Fin.  2. 


PSALM  83.     Dens,  qiiis  sunilis  ? 
Tone  VI. 


f 


iW: 


^j=^g^ 


1 


1.  hold  not  Thy  peace,  and  be  . 

2.  and  they  that  hate  Thee  have  lift 

3.  and  consulted  against  .... 


4.  that  the  name  of  Israel  may  be  no 

more 


5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 
II, 
12. 

13' 
14, 

15 
16, 


they  are  con  fed er    ----- 

of  Moab,  and 

the  Philistines  with  the  inhab  - 
they  have  holpen  the  .... 
as  to  Sisera,  as  to  Jabin,  at  the   . 

they  became  as 

yea,  all  their  princes  as  Zebah,  and 

the  houses  of  God 

as  the  stubble 

and  as  the  flame  setteth  the    . 
and  make  them  a     -     -     -     -     - 
that  they  may  seek 


17.  yea,  let  them  be  put  to 

18.  art  the  Most  High  o     - 
and  to 


world  with  -     - -    out 


not 
ed 

Thy 


in 

ate 

the 

it- 
chil- 
brook 
dung 

as 

in 

be- 
moun- 
fraid 

Thy 

shame, 

vcr 
the 


still, 

0 

up 

the 

hid- 

den 

re- 

mem- 

a- 
Ha- 
ants 

gainst 

gar- 

of 

dren 

of 

of 

Ki- 

1     for 

the 

Zal- 

mun-  i 

pos- 
fore 

ses- 
the 

tains 

on 

with 
Name, 

Thy 
0 

and 

per- 

all 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

God. 
head. 

ones. 

brance. 

Thee: 
enes; 
Tyre; 

Lot. 
son  : 
earth. 

na: 

sion. 
wind. 

fire; 
storm. 
Lord. 

ish  : 

earth. 


men. 


202 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  84. 


PSALM   84.      Quavi  dilccta  fahcrnacula. 


Tone   III. 


m 


::|=3^ 


^ 


=?= 


-^r-^- 


I.  HOW  AM-iable   are  Thy  taber- 
nacles,   O    Lord    of 
hosts  !    My  soul  long- 
eth,  yea,  even  fainteth 
for  the 
2.  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath 
found  an  house,   and 
the  swallow  a  nest  for 
herself,  where  she 


3.  Blessed  are  they  that  . 

4.  Blessed    is    the    man 

whose 

5.  Who  passing  through 

the  valley  of  Baca 

6.  They  go     ...      . 

7.  O  Lord  God  of  . 

8.  Behold,       .... 

9.  For    a    day    in    Thy 

courts  is  better 


10. 
1 1. 


For  the  Lord  God  is 


No 
He 


good    thing    will 

withhold    from 

them  that 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  .      . 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


courts 


may 

dwell 

strength 

make 

frofti 

hosts, 

Q 

than 


walk 


and 


ev- 


of 


lay 


It 

strength 
hear 
God 


Sun 

up- 
to 
er 


the 


her 


Lord 


young 


Thy 

house : 

in 

Thee: 

a 

well  : 

to 

strength 

my 
our 

prayer  : 
Shield  : 

thou- 

sand : 

and 

Shield : 

right- 

ly: 

the 

Son: 

shall 

be: 

^salm  84.  j 


THE    PSALTER 


203 


^ 


PSALM  84.      Quam  dilccta  tabemactila. 
Tone  III. 

I 


Fin.  I. 


#^ 


I.  My  heart  and  my  flesh  crieth  out  for  the 


2.  even  Thine  altars,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  my 

King, 

3.  they  will  be  still 

4.  in  whose  heart  are  the 

5.  the  rain  also  fill     -------- 

6.  every  one  of  them  in  Zion  appeareth  . 

7.  give  ear,  O  God 

8.  and  look  upon  the  face  of  Thine   .      .      . 

9.  I  had  rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the  house 
of  my  God,  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of 

10.  the  Lord  will  give  grace     .... 

11.  O  Lord  of  hosts,  blessed  is  the  man  that 

trust 
and  to  the 

world  without 

Fin.  2. 


liv- 

ing 

God. 

a/id 
prais- 

my 
ing 

God. 

Thee. 

ways 

of 

them. 

eth 
be- 

of 
A- 

the 

fore 

Ja- 

noint- 

pools. 

God. 

cob. 

ed. 

wick- 
and 

ed- 
glo- 

ness. 
ry: 

eth 
Ho- 

in 

Thee. 
Ghost  ; 

end, 

A- 

!    1    1 

men. 

204 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  85. 


PSALM  85.     Benedixisti,  Doniine. 

Tone  VII. 

-I 


:2i 


-^±L 


3t 


:2t 


I. LORD,  THOU  hast  been  favourable 

2.  Thou  hast  forgiven 

the  iniquity 

3.  Thou  hast  taken  a- 

4.  Turn  us,  O  God  of 

5.  Wilt  Thou  be  an- 

gry with 

6.  Wilt  Thou  not  re- 

7.  Shew  us  Thy    . 

8.  I    will    hear    what 

God 


9.  Surely    His   salva- 
tion is  nigh 

10.  Mercy    and    truth 

are 

11.  Truth  shall  spring 

12.  Yea,    the    Lord 

shall  give 

13.  Righteousness  shall 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  begin- 
ning, is  now,  and 


un- 

of 
way 

our 

us 

vive 
mer- 

the 


them 

met 
out 

that 

go 
and 

ev- 


to 

Thy 
all 

sal- 

for 

us 


that 

to- 
of 

which 
be- 
to 

er 


Thy    !  land : 


peo- 
Thy 

va- 

ev- 

a- 
O 


Lord  ,    will 


fear 

geth- 
the 

is 
fore 
the 

shall 


pie : 
wrath : 

tion  : 

er? 

gain: 
Lord  : 

speak : 


Him: 

er : 
earth 

good: 
Him: 
Son: 

be: 


Psalm  85.] 


THE    PSALTER 


205 


PSALM  85.     Bniedixisti,  Domine. 
Tone  VII. 


i 


Fin.  I. 


■^P=C 


1 — r 


3i^I 


I.  'riiou  hast  brought  back  the  cap- 

tivi- 


2.  Thou  hast  cover  ------ 

3.  Thou    hast    turned    Thyself   from 

the  fierceness 

4.  and  cause  Thine  anger  to  -     -     - 

5.  wilt  Thou  draw  out  Thine  anger 

to  all 

6.  that  Thy  people  may     . 

7.  and  grant  us 


8.  for  He  will  speak  peace  unto  His 
people,  and  to  His  saints ;  but  let 

them  not  turn  a- 

9.  that  glory  may 


10.  righteousness  and  peace  have  kiss- 

11.  and  righteousness  shall  look    . 


12.  and  our  land  shall    . 

13.  and  shall  set  us  in  the 
and  to 


world  with 


ty 

of 

Ja- 

ed 

all 

their 

of 

Thine 

an- 

ward 

us 

to 

gen- 

er- 

a- 

re- 

joice 

in 

Thy 

sal- 

va- 

gain 

to 

fol- 

dwell 

in 

our 

ed 

each 

oth- 

down 

from 

heav- 

yield 

her 

in- 

way 

of 

His 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

cob. 

sin. 

ger. 
cease. 


tions  ? 

1  hee  ? 

tion. 


ly- 

land. 

er. 
en. 

crease. 

steps. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


206 


7y//i    PSALTER 


[Psalm  86. 


PSALM   86.     Inclina,  Domine. 
Tone  IV. 


2± 


zzii 


I. BOW  DOWN  Thine  ear,     .      .     . 

2.  Preserve   my   soul  ; 

for 

3.  Be  merciful  unto     . 

4.  Rejoice  the  soul 

5.  For  Thou,  Lord, 
art  good,  and  ready 

6.  Give  ear,  O  Lord, 

un- 

7.  In    the   day  of  my 

trouble  I  will  call 

8.  Among  the  gods 
there    is    none  like 

unto 

9.  All  nations  whom 
Thou  hast  made 
shall  come  and  wor 

ship  before 

10.  For  Thou  art  great, 

and  doest 

11.  Teach  me  Thy  way, 
O   Lord  ;    I   w  i  1 1 

walk 

12.  I  will  praise  Thee 
O    Lord    my   God 

with 

13.  For    great    is    Thy 

mercy 

14.  O   God,    the  proud 

are  ris 


0 

Lord, 

hear 

I 

am 

ho- 

me. 

0 

Lord: 

of 

Thy 

serv- 

to 

for- 

give : 

to 

my 

prayer : 

up- 

on 

Thee: 

Thee, 

0 

Lord  : 

Thee, 

0 

Lord: 

won- 

drous 

things : 

in 

Thy 

truth  : 

all 

my 

heart  : 

to- 

ward 

me  : 

efi 

a- 

gainst 

me  : 
ly: 

ant : 


me 


Psalm  86.  j 


THE   PSALTER 

PSALM  86.      Inclina,  Domine. 
Tone   IV. 


207 


Fin.  /. 


!.  for  I 


2.  O     Thon    my   God,    save 

Thy  servant     that      trust- 

3.  for  I  cry un- 

4.  for  unto   Thee,   O  Lord, 

do;      / 
I 

5.  and    plenteous    in   mercy 

unto  all  them     that 

6.  and  attend  to  the  voice  of     my 


7.  for 


Thou 


8.  neither  are   there  any 

works    like 


9.  and  shall glo- 


10.  Thou 


unite  my 


art 


heart 


12.  and  I  will  glorify  Thy 


13.  and   Thou  hast  delivered! 

my  soul'  from 

14.  and  the  as.semblies  of  vio- 
lent men  have  souLjht  after 

my  soul ;   and  have  not      set 


1  poor 

and 

need- 

trust- 

eth 

in      ! 

,     to 

Thee 

dai- 

lift 

up 

my 

call 

up- 

on 

sup- 

pli- 

ca- 

wilt 

an- 

swer 

un- 

to 

Thy 

ri- 

fy 

Thy 

God 

a- 

to 

fear 

Thy 

for 

1 

ev- 

cr- 

the 

low- 

est 

Thee 

be- 

fore 

y- 

Thee. 

ly- 

soul. 

Thee. 

tions. 

me. 


works. 

Name, 
lone. 

Name. 

more. 

hell. 

them. 


208 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  86-87.' 


--A^'  ^03^ 


15.  But  Thou,  O  Lord,! 
art   a   God    full    ofj 

comi)as-     sion, 


16.  O   turn    unto    me , 

and  have  mer- 

17.  Shew  me  a  token  for 
good;  that  they 
which  hate  me  may 

see  it,  and 

GLO-RY  be   to    the   Father, 
and 
AS  IT  was   in    tlie    begin- 
ning, is  now,  and 


be 

to 
ev- 


and 


up- 


the 


er 


gra-      cious 


on 

sham- 
Son: 
shall 


me: 


ed 


be 


? 


PSALM    87.      Fiindamenta  ejus. 
Tone  VIII. 


~-^ 


m 


zsii 


HIS 


foun     ----------- 

The  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of  .  .  . 
Glorious  things  are  spoken  of  .  .  . 
I  will  make  mention  of  Rahab  and  . 
Behold  Philistia,  and  Tyre,  with  Ethi  - 
And  of  Zion  it  shall  be  said,  This  and 
that  man  was  born  in 

7.  The  Lord  shall  count,  when  He  writeth 

up  the 

8.  As  well  the  singers  as  the  players  on  in- 

struments shall  be 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


da- 
Zi- 

Thee  : 

Baby- 

opi- 

her : 

l)eo- 

there : 
Son  : 
shall 


tion 
on  : 

Ion : 
a: 


pie 


be 


I'salm  86-87.]                               THE 

PSALTER 

209 

F# 

1 — 

1 — 

1 — 

Fin.  I. 
. 1 

15.  longsuffering,  and  plente- 
ous 

in 

mer- 

cy 

and 

truth. 

16.  give    Thy   strength    unto 
Thy  servant,  and  save  the 

son 

of 

Thine 

hand- 

maid. 

17.  because  Thou,  Lord,  hast 
holpen  me, 

a?id 

com- 

fort- 

ed 

me. 

and 

to 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost ; 

world 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

men. 

PSALM   87.     Ftindmnenta  ejus. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  T. 


1.  is  in  the 

2.  more  than  all  the  dwell- 
O 


3 

4.  to 

5.  this 


6.  and  the  Highest  Himself  shall 

7.  that  this 

8.  all  my 

and  to 

world  >\ith 


Fin.  2. 


ho- 

ly 

moun- 

tains. 

ings 

of 

Ja- 

cob. 

cit- 

y 

of 

God. 

them 

that 

know 

me: 

man 

was 

born 

there. 

es- 

tab- 

lish 

her. 

man 

was 

born 

there. 

springs 

are 

in 

Thee. 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost ; 

out 

end, 

A- 

men. 

=^ 

=^= 

=^t= 

^ 

2IO 


rilK   PSALTER 

PSALM  88.     Domuie  Dens. 

Tone  II. 


[Psalm  88. 


I.  ()  LORD  God  of  my  sal  -     -     - 

2.  Let  my  prayer  come  be  ------ 

3.  For  my  soul  is  full  of 

4.  I  am  counted   with  them    that  go  down 

into  the 

5.  Free  among  the  dead,'  Hke  the  slain  that 

lie  in  the 

6.  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  lowest    . 

7.  Thy  wrath  lieth  hard  up      .     .     _     -     - 

8.  Thou   hast  put  away  mine  acquaintance 

far 

9.  Mine  eye  mourneth  by  reason  of  af     - 

10.  Wilt  Thou  shew  wonders  to  the 

11.  Shall  Thy  lovingkindness   be  declared  in 

the 

12.  Shall  Thy  wonders  be  known  in  the   . 

13.  But  unto  Thee  have  I  cried,  O       .      .      . 

14.  Lord,  why  castest  Thou  off  my     . 
15.1  am   afflicted   and  ready  to  die  from  my 

youth 

16.  Thy  fierce  wrath  goeth 

17.  They  came  round  about  me  daily  like 

18.  Lover  and  friend  hast  'Lhou  put  far     . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


va- 
fore 
trou- 

pit: 

grave  : 

pit: 
on 

from 
flic- 
dead? 

grave  ? 
dark? 

Lord  : 

soul  ? 

up: 
over 
wa- 
from 
Son  : 
shall 


tion  : 
i'hee 
bles  : 


me 


tion 


me 
ter 
me 

be 


Psalm  88.] 


THE   r SALTER 


21  I 


PSALM  88.      Dominc  Dcus. 
Tone  II. 


1.  I  have  cried  day  and  night      .... 

2.  incUne  Thine  ear  un      ------ 

3.  and  my  Hfe  draweth  nigh  un  -     -     -     - 

4.  I  am  as  a  man  that 

5.  whom  Thou  rememberest  no  more;   and 

they  are  cut  oft' 

6.  in  darkness, 

7.  and  Thou  hast  afflicted  me  with  .      .      . 

8.  Thou    hast    made    me    an   abomination 

unto  them  ;   I  am  shut  up,  and  I  can- 

9.  Lord,  I   have  called  daily  upon  Thee, 

I  have  stretched  out  my  hands 

10.  shall  the  dead  arise 

11.  or  Thy  faithfulness  in    .... 

12.  and   Thy   righteousness  in   the  land    of 

for 

13.  and  in  the  morning  shall  my  prayer. 

14.  why  hidest  Thou  Thy 

15.  while  I  suffer  Thy  terrors  I  am     . 

16.  Thy  terrors  have 

17.  they  compassed  me  about  .... 
18- and  mine  acquaintance  in  -     -     -     -     . 

and  to  the 

world  without 


be- 

fore 

to 

my 

to 

the 

hath 

no 

from 

Thy 

in 

the 

all 

Thy 

tioc 

come 

un- 

to 

and 

praise 

de- 

struc- 

get- 

ful- 

pre- 

vent 

face 

from 

dis- 

tract- 

cut 

me 

to- 

geth- 

to 

dark- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Thee : 
cry; 
grave. 

strength: 


hand, 
deeps, 
waves. 


forth. 

Thee. 
Thee? 

tion? 

ness  ? 

Thee. 

me? 

ed. 

off-. 

er. 

ness. 

Ohost ; 

men. 


212 


■JlIE    PSAl/rER 


[I'salm  89. 


PSALM   89.      Miscricordias  Domini. 
Tone  III. 


3^ 


^- 


1.  1  WILL  sing  of  the  mercies  ofj 

the   Lord 


For  I  have  said,  Mercy 
shall  be  built 


I   have  made   a  cove- 
nant   with 


up 


9- 
10. 

n. 


13- 

14. 

15- 

16. 
17- 


Thy  seed  will  I  estab  - 

And  the  heavens  shall 

praise  Thy 

For  who  in  the  heaven 

can  be  compared 

God   is  greatly  to  be 
feared  in  the  assem- 

O  Lord  God  of  hosts, 

who  is  a  strong  Lord 

Thou  rulest  the  rag     - 

Thou  hast  broken  Ra- 

hab  in  pieces,  as 

The  heavens  are  Thine, 

the  earth 

The   north    and   the 

south  Thou  hast 

Thou  hast    .... 

Justice    and  judgment 

are  the  habita- 

Blessed   is   the  people 

that  know 

In    Thy    Name    shall 

they  re- 

For  Thou  art  the  glo  - 


lish 


won- 


un- 


bly 


for 

for 

My 
for 

ders, 

to 

of 


ev- 

ev- 

chos- 
ev- 

O 

the 

the 


er : 

er : 

en  : 
er : 

Lord  : 

Lord  ? 

saints : 


like 

11  n- 

to 

Thee? 

ing 

of 

the 

sea: 

one 

that 

is 

slain  : 

al- 

so 

is 

Thine : 

cre- 

a- 

ted 

them  : 

a 

might- 

y 

arm  : 

tio?i 

of 

Thy 

throne : 

the 

joy- 

ful 

sound  : 

joice 

ry 

all 
of 

the 
their 

day: 
strength 

Psalm  89.] 


THE   PSALTER 

PSALM   89.      Misi-ncon/ias  Domini. 
Tone  III. 


213 


1.  with  my  mouth  will  I  make  known  Thy 

faithfuhiess  to  all  gen- 

2.  Thy  faithfulness  shalt  Thou  establish  in 

the  ver- 


3.  I  have  sworn  unto  David 

4.  and  build  up  Thy  throne  to  all  gen     -     - 

5.  Thy  faithfulness  also  in  the  congregation  . 

6.  who  among  the  sons  of  the  mighty  can  be 

likened  un- 

7.  and  to  be  had  in  reverence  of  all  them 

that  are 

8.  or  to  Thy  faithfulness  round     .      .      .      . 

9.  when  the  waves  thereof  arise,  Thou     . 

10.  Thou  hast  scattered  Thine  enemies  with  . 


er- 


viy 
cr- 

of 


to 


a- 
still- 


a- 


tions. 


heav-      ens. 

serv-   '    ant, 
a-        tions. 

the      saints. 


the  Lord  ? 

bout  Him. 

I   bout  Thee? 

I     est  them. 


Thy    I  strong  |  arm. 


II.  as  for  the  world  and  the  fullness  thereof, 

Thou  hast  found-      ed 


them. 


12.  Tabor  and  Hermon  shall  rejoice    . 

13.  strong  is  Thy  hand,  and  high  is     . 

14.  mercy  and  truth  shall  go  be- 


15.  thev  shall  walk,  O  Lord,  in  the  light  of 

Thy 

16.  and  in  Thy  righteousness  shall  they  be     . 

17.  and  in  Thy  favour  our  horn  shall  be  . 

Fin.  2, 


in 
Thy 


Thy     Name, 
right     hand. 


fore        Thy       face. 


coun- 


cx- 
ex- 


te- 

alt- 
alt- 


nance. 

ed. 
ed. 


T III  ■         I 


14 


rifE  psAi/rER 


[Psalm  89. 


^ 


:?=2: 


:zS=r^ 


18.  For  the  Lord 
(;L0-RY  be  to  the  Father,     .      . 
AS  IT  was  in   the  beginning, 
is  now,  and 


IS 

anJ 
ev- 


our 

to 


er 


de-     '  fence 
the    j  Son: 

I 
shall   ■    be: 


II.    l\iuc  loiutiis  es  in  visione. 

19. THEN  THOU  spakest  in  vision  to 

Thy  Ho- 

20.  T  have  found  Da     - 

21.  With   whom   My  hand 

shall  be 

22.  The    enemy    shall    not 

ex- 

23.  And   1    will  beat  down 

his  foes 

24.  But  My  faithfulness  and 

My  mercy 

25.  I  will  set  his  hand  al   - 

26.  He  shall  cry  unto  Me, 

Thou 

27.  Also  I  will  make 

28.  My  mercy  will   I   keep 

for  Him 

29.  His    seed    also    will    I 

make  to  en- 

30.  If  his  children    . 

31.  If  they   l)reak   My  stat- 

utes, and  keej)  not 


32- 


Zl- 


Nevertheless  My  lov- 
ingkindness  will  I  not 
utter 
My  covenant  will  I  not 
break,  nor  alter  the 
thing  that  is  gone 


vid 

es- 
act 

'be- 

sJiall 

so 

art 
him 

for 

dure 
for- 

My 


out 


One, 
my 

tab- 
up- 

fore 

be 
in 

my 
my 

ev- 

for 
sake 

com- 


take 


of 


and 

ser- 

lish- 

on 

his 

with 
the 

Fa- 

first- 

er- 

ev- 
My 

mand- 


from 


My 


saidst ; 

vant  : 

ed: 

him  : 

face  : 

him  : 
sea: 

ther : 
born  : 

more : 

er : 
law  : 

ments 


liim 


lips : 


P.-,alni  8(> 


1 8.  and  the  Holy  One  of  Israel 
and  to  the      


IS 

Ho- 

world  without end, 

II.    Tnntr  lociitus  es  in  visione. 

19.  I  have  laid  help  upon  one  that  is  mighty ; 

I  have  exalted  one  chosen  out  of 

20.  with  Mv  holv  oil  have  la noint- 

I 

21.  Mine  arm  also  shall strength 

22.  nor  the  son  of  wickedness af- 

23.  and  plague  them 


the 


that 


24.  and  in  My  Name  shall  his  horn  be 

25.  and  his  right  hand  in |      the 


26.  my  God,  and  the  Rock  of  my 

27.  higher  than  the  kings 


28.  and  My  covenant  shall  stand 

29.  and  his  throne  as  the  days    . 

30.  and  walk  not  in    . 


31,  then  will   I   visit   their  transgression  with; 
the  rod,  and  their  iniqui- 


sal- 
of 

fast 

of 
My 


fy 


our    J  King, 
ly     Ghost  ; 

A-       men. 


32.  nor  suffer  my  faithful '     vess 


33.  once  have  I  sworn   by  My  holiness,  that 

I  will  not  lie  un-        to 


peo- 

ed 


pie. 
him  : 


en  !  him. 
flict  !  him. 
hate      him. 


alt- 
riv- 


ed, 
ers. 


va-  I    tion. 
the     earth. 


with 


him. 


heav-l    en. 
judg-  mcnts ; 


with 


to 


Da- 


strij^es. 


fail. 


vid. 


^^^ 


2lG 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  89. 


34.  His  seed  shall  en 
^c;.  It  shall   be  established i 
for  ev-i 

36.  But  Thou  hast  cast  off. 

37.  Thou    hast   made  void 

the  covenant 


38 
39 
40 

41 

42 
43 

44 

45 


Thou  hast  broken  down 

All  that  pass  by      .      . 

Thou    hast   set   up   the 

right  hand  of  his 

Thou  hast  also  turned 

the 

Thou  hast  made  his 

The  days  of  his  youth 

hast 

How  long,  Lord  ?  wilt 

Thou  hide  Thy- 

Remember  how 

46.  What    man    is    he  that 

liveth,  and 

47.  Lord,    where    are   Thy 

former  lov 

48.  Remember,   Lord,    the 

reproach 

49.  Wherewith  Thine  ene- 
mies have  reproached, 
O  Lord;  wherewith 
they    have    reproached 

the  footstei)s  of 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,     .      . 

AS  IT  was   in   tlic  bei^inning, 

is  now,  and 


dure 

for 

ev- 

er 
and 

as 
al)- 

the 
horr- 

of 

Thy 

serv- 

all 
the 

his 
way 

hedg- 
spoil  1 

ad- 

ver- 

sa- 

edge 
glo- 

of 

his 

to 

1 

Thou 

short- 

en- 

self 
short 

for 
my 

ev- 
time 

shall 

\ 

not 

see 

ing- 

kind- 

ness-  ! 

of 

Thy 

serv- 

Thine 

a- 

noint- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

er : 

moon  : 
ed: 

ant  : 

es : 
him  : 

ries: 

sword  : 
cease  : 

ed: 

er? 

is: 

death  ? 

es : 

ants  : 


ed: 

Son 
be: 


Psalm  89.] 


THE   PSALTER 


and  his  throne  as  the  sun 


35- 
36. 

37- 
39- 


and  as  a  faithful  witness 

Thou  hast  been  wroth  with  Thine  . 

Thou  hast  profaned  his  crown  by  casting 

it 
Thou  hast  brought  his  strong  holds 
he  is  a  rei)roach  to 


40.  Thou  hast  made  all  his  enemies 


41. 
42. 

43- 

44. 

45- 

46. 

47- 
48. 


and  hast  not  made  him  to  stand  in 
and  cast  his  throne  down 


Thou  hast  covered 


shall  Thy  wrath 

wherefore  hast  Thou  made  all  . 

shall  he  deliver  his  soul  from  the  hand 

which  Thou  swarest  unto  David     . 


how  I  do  bear  in  my  bosom  the  reproach 
of  all  the  might- 


49.  Blessed   be  the  Lord  for  evermore.     A- 

men, 
and  to  the 


world  without 


be- 

fore 

in 

heav- 

a- 

noint- 

to 

the 

to 

ru- 

his 

neigh- 

to 

re- 

the 

bat-   ! 

to 

the    ; 

him 

with 

burn 

like    j 

men 

m      j 

of 

the 

in 

Thy 

y 

1 
peo- 

and 

A- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

en. 
ed. 


ground. 

in, 
hours. 

joice. 

tie. 
ground. 

shame. 

fire? 
vain  ? 

grave  ? 

truth  ? 


men. 
Ghost ; 


Fin.  2. 


2l8 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  90. 


PSALM  90.      Domine,  refughitn. 
a)  Tone  II. 


LORD, 


THOU  hast  been  our 

2.  Before  the  mountains  were  brought 
forth,  or  ever  Thou  hadst  formed 

the  earth  and  the, 

3.  Thou  turnest  man  to  de-     -     -     - 

4.  For  a  thousand  years  in  Thy  sighti 

are  but  as  yesterday  when  it  is] 

5.  Thou  carriest  them  away  as  with  a 

flood  ;   they  are  as  a 

6.  In  the  morning  it  flourisheth,  and 

groweth 

7.  For  we  are  consumed  by  Thine    . 

8.  Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities  be- 

9.  For  all  our  days  are  passed  away 

in  Thy 
10.  The  days  of  our  years  are  three- 
score years  and    ten  ;    and  if  by 
reason  of  strength    they  be   four- 
score 


II. 
12. 

13- 
14. 

15- 

16. 
17- 


Who  knoweth  the  power  of  Thine 
So  teach  us  to  number  our 
Return,  O  Lord,  how  .  .  .  . 
O  satisfy  us  early  with  Thy  . 
Make  us  glad  according  to  the 
days  wherein  Thou  hast  af- 
Let  Thy  work  api)ear  unto  Thy  . 
And  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord 
our  (Jod  be  up- 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,   and 

ever 


dwelling 

world  : 
struc- 

past : 

sleep : 

up: 
an- 
fore 

wrath : 


years : 

an- 
days : 
long  ? 
mer- 

flicted 
serv- 

on 

Son  : 

shall 


place 


tion: 


ger: 
Thee 


ger? 


cy: 

us  : 
ants : 

us : 


be: 


Tsalni  90.] 


THE  PSALTER 


219 


PSALM  90.      Doniini\  rcfiigium. 
a)  ToNK   II. 


1.  in  all  gen 


2.  even  from  everlasting  to  everlasting,  . 


3.  and  sayest,  Return,  ye  chil 

4.  and  as  a  watch 

5.  in  the  morning  they  are  like  grass  which 

6.  in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  and 

7.  and  by  Thy  wrath  are 

8.  our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  Thy 

9.  we  spend  our  years  as  a  tale      .     .     .     . 


10.  yet  is  their  strength  labour  and  sorrow  ; 

for  it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we 

11.  even  according  to  Thy  fear,  so 

12.  that  we  may  apply  our  hearts  un    - 

13.  and  let  it  repent  Thee  concerning 

14.  that  we  may  rejoice  and  be  glad     . 

15.  and  the  years  wherein  we  have 

16.  and  Thy  glory  unto 


17.  and  establish  Thou  the  work  of  our  hands 
upon  us  ;  yea,  the  work  of  our  hands  estab 
and  to  the 


world  without !   end, 


.    er- 

a- 

Thou 

dren 

art 
of 

in 

the 

grow- 

eth 

with- 

er- 

we 

trou- 

coun- 

te- 

that 

is 

fly 
ts 

\    Thy 
1    all 

i 

a- 

Thy 

wis- 

serv- 

our 

1    seen 
their 

e- 

chil- 

lish 

Ho- 

1 

Ihou 

end, 

A- 

tions. 

God. 
men. 

night. 

up. 

eth. 

bled. 

nance. 

told. 


way. 
wrath, 
dom. 
ants, 
days. 

vil. 
dren. 


it. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


220 


THE   PSALTKR 


[Psalm  90. 


PSALM  90.     Domine,'re/iigium. 
b)  Tone  VII. 


^ 


:5=t 


-?=^- 


^ 


\.  LORD, 


THOU  hast  been      .     .     . 

2.  Before  the  moun- 
tains were  brought 
forth,  or  ever  Thou 

hadst  formed  the 

3.  Thou  turnest  man  . 

4.  For    a    thousand 
years  in  Thy  sight| 
are   but  as  yester- 
day 

5.  Thou  carriest  them 
away    as    with    a 

flood ;  they 

6.  In  the   morning  it 

flourisheth, 

7.  For  we   are    con- 

sumed 

8.  Thou   hast   set  our 

iniqui- 

9.  For    all    our    days! 

are  passed  a- 

10.  The    days    of  our 

years  are  threescore 

years  and  ten  ;  and 

if  by  reason  of 

strength  they 


earth 
to 


wlien 


are 


and 


by 


tics 


way 


he 


dwell- 


and 
de- 


11. Who   knoweth    the 

power  of 

12.  So  teach  us  to  .     .  num- 

13.  Return,    .     .     .     .       O 

14.  O  satisfy  us  early  .;  with 


as 
grow- 
Thine 
be- 
in 


four- 


Thine 
ber 

Lord, 
Thy 


ing      place 


the 

struc- 


is 

a 

eth 
an- 
fore 
Thy 

score 


an- 
our 
how 
mer- 


world 
tion  : 


past: 

sleep: 

up: 

ger: 

Thee: 

wrath : 


years: 


ger? 
days : 
long  ? 

cy: 


Psalm  90.  ] 


THE   PSALTER 


221 


PSALM  90.      Dominc,  n-fiigiiim. 
b)  ToNK    VII. 


Fin.  I. 


2.  even  from  everlasting  to  everlast 

3.  and  sayest,  Return,  ye    .     .     . 


4.  and  as  a 


chil- 


watch 


5.  in  the  morning  they  are  hke  grass  which 

6.  in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,       .:    and 

7.  and  by  Thy  wrath are 

8.  our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  .     .     Thy 

9.  we  spend  our  years  as  a      .     .     .'    tale 


10.  yet  is  their  strength  labour  and  sor- 
row ;   for  it  is  soon  cut  off,  and|     we 


11.  even  according  to  Thy  fear,     . 

12.  that  we  may  apply  our  hearts. 

13.  and  let  it  rej>ent  I'hee  concern 

14.  that  we  may  rejoice  and  be 


so 
un- 


Thou 

dren 


grow-       eth 


art 
of 


the 


ith- 


er- 


tions. 


God. 
men. 


night. 

up. 
eth. 


we        trou-  i  bled. 


coun- 

te- 

that 

is 

fly 

a- 

nance, 
told. 


way. 


Fin.. 


Fin.  4. 


is  I    Thy  wrath. 

to  !    wis-  j  dom. 

tri^     j    Thy  serv-  i  ants, 

glad    :     all  our  '  days. 

!  I- 


:sii 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  90-91. 


:=n3 


^=^ 


:2^ 


:z^ 


15.  Make    us    glad   ac- 
cording to  the  days 

wherein  Thou  hast 

16.  Let  Thy  work  ap- 

pear un- 

17.  And  let  the  beauty 
of    the    Lord    our 

God 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father 
AS  IT  was   in   the  begin- 
ning, is  now,  and 


3^ 


af. 

flict- 

ed 

to 

Thy 

serv- 

be 

up- 

on 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

us: 
ants 

us: 

Son: 
be; 


PSALM  91.      Qui  habitat. 
Tone  VI. 


3^ 


I.  H1^:THAT  dwelleth  in  the  secret  place  of     \    the 

2.  I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is  iny| 

Refuge  and  I    7ny 

3.  Surely  He  shall  deliver  thee  from. 

the  snare  of  |    the 

4.  He    shall    cover    thee    with    His: 

feathers,  and  under  His  wings'  shalt 

5.  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the 

ter-    ror 

Nor  for  the  pestilence  that  walk- 

eth 
A  thousand  sliall  fall  at  thy  side, 

and  ten  tliousand  at     thy 

8.  Only  with  thine  eyes  shalt      .      .    thou 

9.  Because  tliou  hast  made  the  Lord, 

which  is     viy 


Most 

High 

For- 

tress : 

fowl- 

er : 

thou 

trust : 

by 

night 

dark- 

ness : 

right 
be- 

hand  : 
hold  : 

Ref- 

uge: 

Psalm  90-91.] 


THE   PSALTER 


223 


Fin.  I. 


15.  and  the  years  wherein  we 

16.  and  Thy  glory  un     -     - 


17.  and  establish  Thou  the  work  of 

our  hands  upon  us ;  yea,  the  work 

of  our  hands  es- 

and  to 


world  with 


have 

seen 

e- 

to 

their 

chil- 

tab- 
the 

lish 
Ho- 

Thou 

1 

out 

end, 

A- 

vil. 
dren. 


it. 

Ghost 

men. 


^ 


PSALM  91.      Qui  habitat. 
Tone  VI. 


I 


ii=ii 


^^        ^^ 


shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of    . 

my  God  ;   in 

and  from  the  noi  -     -     -   •  -     -     - 

His  truth  shall  be  thy     .      .      .      . 

nor  for  the  arrow  that     .      .      .      . 

nor  for  the  destruction  that  wast   - 

but  it  shall 

and  see  the  reward 


9.  even  the  Most  High, 


the 

Al- 

might- 

Him 

wiU 

I 

some 

pes- 

ti- 

shield 

1 

and 

buck- 

1 

1     fli- 

eth 

by 

eth 

at 

noon- 

not 

come 

nigh 

of 

the 

wick- 

thy 

habi- 

ta- 

y- 

trust, 
lence. 

ler. 
day; 

day. 

thee, 
ed. 

tion  ; 


224 


The  rsALTKk 


[Psalm  91-92. 


3t 


^ 


10.  There  shall  no  evil 

11.  For    He   shall    give    His    angels 

charge 

12.  They  shall  bear  thee  u^)    . 

13.  Thou  shalt  tread  upon  the  lion    . 

14.  Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon 

Me,  therefore  will  I  de- 

15.  He   shall   call    upon  Me,  and  I 

will 


16.  With  long  life  will  I  sat 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  . 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning, 


is  now,  and 
ev- 


hc- 

fall 

0- 

in 

and 

ver     i 
their 
ad- 

liv- 

er 

an- 

swer 

is- 
to 

the 

er 

shall 

thee : 


thee: 

hands ; 

der : 


him : 

him  : 

him  : 
Son  : 

be: 


PSALM  92.     Bomim  est  confitcri. 
Tone  VIII. 


I.  IT    IS    a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  .    Lord  : 

2.  To  shew  forth  Thy  lovingkindness  in 

the    morn- 

3.  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and: 

u])on  the  psalter- 

4.  For  Thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad 

throu£]:h  Thy    work : 


5.  O  Lord,  how  great  are  Thy 

6.  A  brutish  man 

7.  When  the  wicked  spring  as  the  grass, 
and  when  all  the  workers  of  iniquity  do 


For  lo,  Thine  enemies,  O   Lord,   for 
lo.  Thine  enemies  shall 


works  ! 
knoweth 

flour- 


per- 


mg: 

y: 

not : 
ish  : 

ish : 


Psalm  9i-c)2.] 


THE    PSAl/I'ER 


225 


# 


3r=r 


^      '=g^ 


^^2=t 


11 


10.  neither  shall  any  plague  come  . 

1 1 .  to  keep  thee 

12.  lest  thou  dash  thy  foot    .      .      .     . 

13.  the    young   lion    and    the   dragon 

shalt  thou  tram- 

14.  I  will  set  him  on  high,  because  he 

15.  I  will  be  with  him  in  trouble;  I 

will  deUver  him, 

16.  and  shew  him 

and  to 

world  with 


nigh 

thy 

dwell- 

in 
a- 

all 
gainst 

thy 
a 

pie 

un- 

der 

hath 

known 

My 

and 
My 

the 

hon- 
sal- 
Ho- 

our 
va- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

mg. 

ways, 
stone. 

feet. 

Name. 


him. 

tion. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM  92.     Bonum  est  confiteri. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin. 


1.  and  to  sing  praises  unto  Thy 

2.  and  Thy  faithful  -     -     -     - 

3.  upon  the  harp  with  . 


4.  I  will  triumph  in  the 

5.  and  Thy  thoughts    .      . 

6.  neither  doth  a  fool    . 


7.  it  is   that  they  shall  be  destroyed 
for  ever;    but  Thou,    Lord,   art 

most  high 

8.  all  the  workers  of  iniquity  shall    . 

Fin.  2. 


Name, 

0 

Most 

ness 

ev- 

ery 

a 

sol- 

emn 

works 

of 

Thy 

are 

ver- 

y 

un- 

der- 

stand 

for 

ev- 

er- 

be 

scat- 

ter- 

High: 
night, 

sound. 

hands, 

deep. 

this. 


more, 
ed. 


26 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  92-93. 


I'^-yr^^^^ 


^^ 


9.  But  my  horn  shalt  Thou  exalt  hke  the 

horn  of  an 
10.  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  my  desire  on 

mine 


uni- 
ene- 
palm 


11.  Tlie  righteous  shall  flourish  like  the 

12.  Those   that   be  planted   in    the  house! 

of  thCj  Lord  : 

13.  They  shall  still  bring  forth  fruit  in  oldj     age  : 

14.  To  shew   that    the   Lord   is  upright; 

He  is  my   Rock  : 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .      .      .j    Son  : 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever)    shall 


corn : 

mies  : 

tree : 


be: 


PSALM  93.     Dominus  regnavit. 
Tone  VIII. 


THE  LORD  reigneth,  He  is  clothed  with 


'  majes-       ty 


2.  The  world  also  is stablish-      ed 

3.  Thy  throne  is  established  of.     .     .     .;  old: 

4.  The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O  Lord,  the, 

floods  have  lifted  up  their  voice 

5.  The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier  than  the 

noise  of  many;     wa-        ters 

6.  Thy  testimonies  are  very '  sure 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .     .     J  Son 

•    AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever     shall        be, 


Psalm  92-93.] 


THE   PSALTER 


227 
Fin.  I. 


ZSiL 


9.  I  shall  be  anoint- 

10.  and  mine  ears  shall  hear  my  de- 

sire of  the  wicked  that  rise 

11.  he  shall  grow  like  a  cedar  . 

12.  shall  flourish  in  the  .... 

13.  they  shall  be  fat 

14.  and  there  is  no  unright-     -     - 

and  to 

world  with 

Fin.  2. 


ed 

with 

fresh 

oil. 

np 

a- 

gainst 

me. 

in 

Leb- 

a- 

non. 

courts 

of 

our 

God. 

and 

flour- 

ish- 

ing; 

eous- 

ness 

in 

Him. 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost ; 

out 

\ — 

end, 

-1 — 

1^ 

A- 

men. 

— ^^  1 

PSALM  93.     Domintis  regnavit. 
Tone  VIII. 


/■■/■/;.  /. 

=3^ 


:^ 


2i: 


^^- 


2^ 


1.  the  Lord  is  clothed  with  strength,' 

wherewith  He  hath 

2.  that  it  can  -------- 

3.  Thou  art  from 


gird- 
not 
ev- 


4.  the  floods lift 

5.  yea,  than  the  mighty      ....  waves 

6.  holiness  becometh  Thine  house,  O  Lord, 

and  to ^.     the 

world  with -     -!    out 

Fin.  2.  I 


ed 

Him- 

be 

mov- 

er- 

last- 

up 

their 

of 

the 

for 

ev- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

i 


self: 
ed. 
ing. 

waves. 

sea. 

er. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


228 


y/Z/t     PSALTER 


[Psalm  94 


PSALM  94.     Deiis  tdtionum. 
Tone  II. 


~^^W^ 


I.  O  LORD  God,  to  Whom  vengeance  be     -     -     - 
2.  Lift  up  Thyself,  Thou  Judge  of  the 

Lord,  how  long  shall  the 

How  long  shall   they  utter  and  speak 

hard 
They  break  in  pieces  Thy  people,  O 
They  slay  the  widow  and  the     .     . 

7.  Yet  they  say,  the  Lord  shall  not     . 

8.  Understand,  ye  brutish  among  the . 
He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall  He  not 
He  that  chastiseth   the   heathen,    shall 

He  not  cor 
The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of 
Blessed  is  the  man  whom  Thou  chast 

enest,  O 
That  Thou  mayest  give  him  rest  from 
the  days  of  ad- 
For  the  Lord  will  not  cast  off  His  .  . 
But  judgment  shall  return  unto  .  .  . 
Who  will  rise  up  for  me  against  the. 

evil-! 


9- 

10. 


12. 

13- 

14. 

15- 
16. 


long- 
earth 
wick- 


things? 

Lord  : 

stran- 

see : 

peo- 

hear? 

rect? 
man : 

Lord: 

versi- 


eth 
ed: 

ger 
pie: 


ty: 

peo-      i    pie : 
righteous-    ness 


do- 


ers? 


17.  Unless  the  Lord  had  been  my 


18. 
19. 


Help: 


When  I  said,  My  foot j      slip- 


m 


20. 


Thee 


right- 


In  the  multitude  of  my  thoughts  with- 
Shall  the  throne  of  iniquity  have  fel- 
lowship with 

2 1 .  They  gather  themselves  together  against 

the  soul  of  the 

22.  But  the  Lord  is  my  De   -     -     -     -     -     fence: 

23.  And   He  shall   bring  upon   them  their 
own  iniquity,  and  shall  cut  them  off  in 

their  own   wicked- 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  ....      Son  : 
AS  IT  was  in  the  l^etrinninti.  is  now,  and  ever      shall 


path  : 
me: 


eous : 


ness: 


be: 


Psalm  94.; 


THE    PSALTER 


229 


PSALM  94.      Dcits  ultiottum. 
Tone  II. 


1.  O  God,  to  Whom  vengeance  belongeth, 

2.  render  a  reward 

\.  how 


long  shall  the  wick 


4.  and  all  the  workers  of  iniquity    .     .     . 

5.  and  afflict  Thine 

6.  and  murder  the 

7.  neither  shall  the  God  of  Jacob   .     .     . 

8.  and  ye  fools,  when  will 

9.  He  that  formed  the  eye,  shall     .     .     . 

10.  He  that  teacheth  man  knowledge,  shall 

1 1 .  that  they  are 


12.  and  teachest  him  out 


13.  until  the  pit  be  digged  for     ...     . 

14.  neither  will  He  forsake  His  in    -     -     - 

15.  and  all  the  upright  in  heart  shall     . 

16.  or  who  will  stand  up  for  me   against  the 

workers  of  in 

17.  my  soul  had  almost  dwelt 

18.  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord, 

19.  Thy  comforts  de 


!o.  which  frameth  mischief 


21.  and  condemn  the  in-     -     - 

22.  and  my  God  is  the  Rock  of 


23.  yea,  the  Lord  our  God  shall 

and  to  the 

world  without 


shew 

Thv- 

self. 

to 

the 

proud. 

ed 

tri- 

umph? 

boast 

them- 

selves  ? 

her- 

it- 

age. 

fa- 

ther- 

less. 

re- 

gard 

it. 

ye 

be 

wise? 

He 

not 

see? 

not 

He 

know  ? 

van- 

1- 

ty- 

of 

the 
her- 
fol- 


iq- 

in 
held 
light 

by 

no- 
my 


cut 

Ho- 

end. 


Thy 

wick- 
it- 
low 


ui- 
si- 

me 
my 


cent 
ref- 


them 

ly 

A- 


law ; 

ed. 
ance. 

it. 


ty? 

lence. 

up. 

soul. 

law  ? 

blood, 
uge. 


off. 

Ghost 

men. 


330 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  95-96 


PSALM  95.       V^enite,  exsiiltevius. 
Tone  VIII. 


I.  O  COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the '  Lord: 


2.  Let  us  come  before  His  presence  with 

thanks- 


giv- 


3.  For.  the  Lord  is  a  great \  God  : 

4.  In  His  hand  are  the  deep  places  of  the|  earth  : 

5.  'I'he  sea  is  His,  and  He made 

down  : 


6.  O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow 

7.  For  He  is  our 


God: 


8.  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  His  voice,  hard- 
en not  your    heart : 


9.  When  your  fathers 

10.  Forty  years  long   was  I  grieved  with 

this  generation,  and 

11.  Unto  whom  I  sware  in  My  .     .     .     . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


wrath : 
Son: 
shall 


ing: 


It: 


tempted     me 
said : 


be 


PSALM  96.      Cantate  Domino. 
Tone  VIII. 


\m^^^^_ 


T^=i^l 


I.  0  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  new I  song:  I 

2.  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  bless  His    .      .      .  Name:l 

3.  Declare  His  glory  among  the      .     .     .|    hea-    |  then 


*  In  the  regular  use  of  the  Venitt'  at  Matins  it  is  customary  to  omit  the  last  four 
verses.      For  the  setting  of  the  7?;//A'  to  the  other  seven  Tones  see  pages  408-415. 


I 


i 


Psalm  95-96]  r//E    PSALTER 

PSALM  95.      l\'nitt\  exsiiitrnms. 
Tone  VIII. 


231 


Fin.  r. 


1.  let  lis  make  a  joyful   noise   to   the 

Rock  of  our 

i 

2.  and  make  a  joyful  noise  un       -     -  to 

3.  and  a  great  King I  a- 

4.  the  strength  of  the  hills  ....  is 

5.  and  His  hands  form    -----  ed 

6.  let  us  kneel  before  the    .     .     .     .  Lord 

7.  and  we  are  the  people  of  His  pas-' 

ture,  and  the'  sheep 

8.  as  in   the  provocation,  and  as  in 

the  day  of  temptation  in  the 

9.  proved  Me, and 

10.  It  is  a  people  that  do  err  in  their 

heart,  and  they  have  not 

11.  that  they  should  not  enter  .     .     .'  in- 

and  to the 

world  with      ---------  out 


Fin.  2. 


sal- 

Him 

bove 

His 

the 

our 

of 


wil- 
saw 


known 

to 

Ho- 

end, 
1 — 

5^— 


va- 

with 
all 
al- 
dry 

Mak- 

His 


My 
My 

ly 

A- 


tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 
land. 

er. 

hand. 


der-    i  ness : 
My       work. 


ways : 
rest. 
Ghost; 
i  men. 


PSALM  96.      Cantate  Domino. 
Tone  VIIL 


Fin.  I. 


1.  sing  unto  the Lord 


2.  shew  forth  His  salvation      .     .     .;  from 

3.  His  wonders  a-     -----     -'  mong 

Fin.  2 


23: 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  96-97. 


4.  For  the  Lord  is  great,  and  greatly  to 

be 

5.  For  all  the  gods  of  the  nations  are  .     . 

6.  Honour  and  majesty  are  be  -     -     -     - 

7.  Give  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye  kindreds  of  the 

8.  Give  unto  the  Lord   the  glory  due 

unto  His 

9.  O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  . 

10.  Say  among  the  heathen  that  the  Lord 
reigneth ;  the  world  also  shall  be  es- 
tablished that  it  shall  not  be 

11.  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,   and   let  the 

earth  be 

12.  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and  all  that  is 

there- 

13.  For    He   cometh,   for  He  cometh    to 

judge  the 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .     .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


prais- 
i- 

fore 
peo- 

Name 
holi- 


mov 


glad 


in  : 


earth : 

Son  : 
shall 


ed  : 
dols: 
Him 
pie : 


ness 


ed 


be 


PSALM  97.     Domimis  regnavit. 
Tone  VIII. 


^ 


zs±. 


:W: 


^ 


T/rHE  LORD  reigneth  ;   let  the  earth  re  -     -     - 
2.  Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  a 


3.  a  fire  goeth  be-     ------- 

4.  His  lightnings  enlightened  the     .     . 

5.  The   hills   melted    like    wax    at    the 

l)resence  of  the 

6.  The  heavens  declare  His  .      .     .     . 


joice : 
bout 

fore 
world  : 

Lord  : 
righteous- 


Him  : 
Him  : 

ness : 


'salm  96-97. 


Tlfh:    PSALTER 


Fin.  I. 


3i- 


^^ 


4.  He  is  to  be  feared '    «- 

5.  but  the  Lord made 

6.  strength  and  beauty  are  in  His    .  sanc- 

7.  give  unto  the  Lord    ....     .    glo- 

8.  bring  an  offering,  and  come    .     J    in- 

9.  fear  before '  Him, 


pie 

ful- 


10.  He  shall  judge  the  peo  -     -     - 

11.  let  the  sea  roar,  and  the 

12.  then    shall    all    the    trees   of   the; 

wood  rejoice!    />e- 

13.  He   shall   judge    the   world    with 

righteousness,  and  the  peo-   //<? 

and  to ^    the 

world  with out 


bove 

all 

the 

heav- 

tu- 

a- 

ry 

and 

to 

His 

all 

the 

right- 

eous- 

ness 

there- 

fore 

the 

with 

His 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Fin.  2. 


W- 


^^^^- 


gods. 

ens. 

ry. 

strength. 

courts. 

earth. 


ly- 

of. 

Lord  : 


truth. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM  97.      Doniiniis  regnavit. 
Tone  VIIT. 


Fi,t.  I. 


.  let  the  multitude  of  isles      .     .     .  be 

2.  righteousness    and   judgment    are 

the  habita-  /ion 

3.  and  burneth  up  His  ene-     -     -     -  niies 

4.  the  earth saw, 


5.  at  the  presence  of  the  Lord 

6.  and  all  the  peojjle 


of 

round 

and 


there- 


His 

a- 

trem- 


throne. 
bout, 
bled. 


of     I    the       whole    earth. 
see     ;    His    !    glo-    |     ry. 


234 


THE   rSALTER 


[Psalm  97-98. 

m 


7.  Confounded   be  all   they  that   serve! 
graven  images,  that  boast  themselves} 

of         i- 


8.  Zion  heard,  and  was 

9.  For  Thou,  Lord,  art  high  above  all 

the 
10.  Ye  that  love  the  Lord,  hate    .     .     . 


11.  Light  is  sown  for  the 

12.  Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  ye 


glad 


earth  : 
e- 


fight- 
right- 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .     .     .      Son 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,   is  now,  and. 

ever     shall 


dels 


vil: 


eous 
eous 


be 


PSALM  98.      Cantate  Domino. 
Tone  I. 


Festival  Mediation. 


I.  O  SING  unto      .     . 

2.  His  right  . 

3.  The    Lord    hath 

made 

4.  He  hath  remem 
bered  His  mere  y 
and   His   truth 

toward 


Ferial  Mediation. 

^ — 

1 

i d— 1 

the 

Lord 

a 

& 

new 

song : 

hand. 

and 

His 

holy 

arm : 

known 

His 

sal- 

va- 

tion: 

the 

liouse 

of 

Isra- 

el: 

Psalm  9 7-98. J 


THE  PSALTER 


Fin.  1. 


^1 


7.  worshii) Him, 

8.  and    the    daugluers    of    Judah    re- 

joiced because  of  Thy  judg- 

9.  Thou  art  exalted  far a- 

10.  He    preserveth    the    souls    of   His 
saints;   He  delivereth  them  out  of! 

the  hand     of 

11.  and  gladness  for  the '   up- 

12.  and    give    thanks    at    the    remem- 

brance of;  His 
and  to \    the 


world  with 


out 


Fin.  2. 


all 

ye 

ments, 

0 

bove 

all 

•  the 

wick- 

right 

in 

ho- 

h- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

^^^ 


gods. 
Lord. 
gods. 


ed. 
heart. 

ness. 
Ghost ; 

men. 

— ^— . 


PSALM  98.      Cantate  Domino. 
Tone  I. 


Fin.  I. 


Fin.  2. 


1.  for  He  hath  done 

2.  hath  gotten  Him 


mar- 
thc 


3.  His  righteousness  hath  He  openly 

shewed  in  the  sight      of 


4.  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  have  seen' 

the  salva-'    tion 


Fin.  3. 


g 


2±: 


:^:=2t 


vel- 
vic- 


the 


of 


Ions     things : 
to-  ry. 


hea-      then. 


onr       (lotl. 


236 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  98-99. 


^ 


Fcsti7<al  Mediation. 

izTr— — : 


t^sn 


5.  Make   a    joyful 

noise  unto 

6.  Sing  unto  .     .     . 

7.  With  trumpets    . 

8.  Let  the  sea  roar, 

and 

9.  Let  the  floods 
clap  their  hands, 
let    the    hills    be 

joyful  togeth- 
10.  With    righteous- 
ness 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa-     - 
AS  IT  was   in    the    be- 
ginning, is  now, 


the 
the 
and 

Lord, 
Lord 
sound 

all 

with 

of 

the 
the 
cor- 

the 

ful- 

ness 

there- 

er 

be- 

fore 

the 

shall 
ther, 

He 

and 

judge 
to 

the 
the 

a7id 

ev- 

er 

shall 

Ferial  Mediation. 

± 


earth 
harp ; 
net : 


of: 


Lord 

world 
Son: 

be: 


PSALM  99.     Domimis  rcgnavit. 
Tone  YIIL 


^^ 


ist 


:?2= 


m 


I. THE  LORD  reigneth;  let  the  people 


2.  The  Lord  is  great  in 

3.  Let  them  praise  Thy  great  and  terrible 

4.  The  King's  strength  also  loveth  .     . 


5.  Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our 

6.  Moses   and   Aaron  among  His  priests, 

and  Samuel  among  them  that  call  u])on 

His 

7.  He  spake  unto  them  in  the  cloudy  . 


trem- 

Zi- 

Name: 
judg- 

God: 


Name 
pil- 


ble: 

on : 

meat : 


lar: 


Psalm  9S-99.J 


THE    PSALTER 


237 


Fin.  I. 


f 


ZSiL 


^^3eI 


5.  make  a  loud  noise,  and  re  -     - 

6.  with  the  harj),  and  the   . 

7.  make  a  joyful  noise  before  .     . 

8.  the  world,  and  they  .... 

9.  for  He  cometh 

10.  and  the  people 

and  to 

world  with- 

Fin.  3- 


Fin, 


1 

s» 

joice, 
voice 

the 

-1 
7:> 

and 

of 

Lord, 

sing 

a 

the 

praise, 
psalm. 
King. 

that 

dwell 

there- 

in. 

to 

judge 

the 

earth  : 

ivith 
the 

eq- 
Ho- 

ui- 

ly 

ty. 

Ghost ; 

out 

1 

end, 

1 

A- 

-\ — v~ 

men. 
— H— 1  -  ,1 

■c? 

— ir^ 

_^_^_ 

=t^ 

PSALM  99.     Dominus  rcgnavit. 
Tone  VIII. 


¥ 


Fin.  I. 


-nzi^ 


rzi: 


--■^- 


1.  He  sitteth  between  the  cherubims  ; 

let  the  earth 

2.  and  He  is  high  above     ....  all 

3.  for it 

4.  Thou  dost  establish  equity,  Thou 
executest  judgment  and  righteous-  7iess 

5.  and  worshii>  at  His  footstool ;    for  He 


6.  they  called  upon  the  Lord,  and  He     an- 

7.  they  kept  His  testimonies,  and  the 

ordinance    that 


be 

the 

is 

mov- 
I)eo- 
ho- 

in 
is 

Ja- 

ho- 

swer- 

ed 

He 

gave 

Fin.  2. 


ed. 
pie. 

ly- 

cob. 

ly. 


them. 


them. 


^^^^^^^ 


238 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  99,  loo-ioi. 


8.  Thou  answeredst  them,  O  Lord  our     .  God 


9.  Exalt  the  Lord  our  God,  and  worship 

at  His  holy 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .     .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


hill: 
Son  : 
shall 


be 


PSALM   100.      Jubilate  Deo. 
Tone  VIII. 


:js1i 


I.  MAKE  A     joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye    .     . 
2.     Know  ye  that  the  Lord  He  is     .     .     . 


3.  Enter  into  His  gates  with  thanksgiving, 

and  into  His  courts  with 

4.  For  the  Lord  is  good  ;  His  mercy  is 

ever- 

GLO-RY     be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .     .      . 

AS  rr     was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  . 


lands : 
God: 

praise: 

last- 
Son  : 
shall 


mg 
be: 


PSALM    lOl.      Miscricordiavi,  et  judicium. 
TONK   VT. 


I.  I  WILL  sing  of  merry and 

2.  I  will   behave  myself  wisely  in   a 
perfect  way.     O  when  wilt  Thou 

come     un- 


judg- 


to 


ment 


me? 


Psalm  99,   100- 10 1. 


THE  PSALTER 


Fin.  I. 


8.   Thou    wast   a  God  that  forgavesi 
them,   though    Thou  tookest  ven- 
geance of 


9.  for  the  LoKD  our 

and  to 

world  with-     -     -     - 


thetr 

God 
the 
out 


in- 

ven- 

is 

ho- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

tions. 

ly- 

Ghost ; 
men. 


Fin. 


PSALM   100.      Jubilate  Deo. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  serve  the  Lord  with  gladness ;  come 

before  His  pres-'  encc 

2.  it  is  He  that  hath  made  us,  and  not 
we  ourselves ;    we  are    His    people, 

and  the  sheep 


3.  be  thankful  unto  Him, 

4.  and  His  truth  endureth  to  all 

and  to 

world  with _     .     . 


Fin.  2. 


out  '  end. 


PSALM    loi.      Misericordiam,  et  judicium. 
Tone  VL 


I.  unto  Thee,  O 


Lord,      will        I       sing. 


2.  I  will  walk  within  my  house  with    .'       a  per-      feet    heart 


240 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  I0I-I02. 


3.  I  will  set  no  wicked  thing  be  -     - 

4.  A  froward  heart  shall  de    -     -     - 

5.  Whoso   privily  slandereth    his 

neighbour,  liim  will 

6.  Mine  eyes  shall  be  upon  the  faith- 

ful of  the  land,  that  they  may 

7.  He  that  worketh  deceit  shall  not 

dwell  with- 

8.  I  will  early  destroy  all  the  wicked 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .     .     .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 

ev 


fore 

mine 

1,-art 

from 

I 

cut 

dwell 

with 

in 
of 

my 
the 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

eyes : 
me  : 
off: 

me: 

house 
land  : 

Son: 

be: 


PSALM   102.     D online,  exatidi. 
Tone  \ 


i.HEAR  MY  prayer,  O !  Lord  : 

2.  Hide  not  Thy  face  from  me  in  the  dayj 

when  I  am  in;  trou- 


3.  For  my  days  are  consumed  like     . 

4.  My  heart  is  smitten,  and  withered  like 

5.  By  reason  of  the  voice  of  my    . 

6.  I  am  like  a  ])elican  of  the     .... 

7.  I  watch,  and  am  as  a 

8.  Mine  enemies  reproach  me  all  the 


9- 
10. 
II. 
12. 

13- 

14. 


For  I  have  eaten  ashes  like  .      . 
Becau.se  of  Thine  indignation  and  Thy 
My  days  are  like  a  shadow  that  de 
But  Thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  endure  for  . 
Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have  mercy  u]>on 
b'or  Thy  servants  take  i)leasure  in  lier 


smoke : 

grass  : 

groan- 

wilder- 

spar- 

day : 

bread  : 
wrath  : 

clin- 
ev- 

Zi- 
stones  : 


ble 


ing: 
ness 
row 


eth 
er  : 
on 


Psalm  I0I-I02.] 


THE   PSALTER 


'A  I 


i$ 


zziz 


^m 


1  liate  the  work   of  tlicm  that  turn 

aside  ;   it  shall     /lot 

4.  I  will  not  know  a wick- 

5.  him  that  hath  an  high  look  and  a' 

proud  heart  will     not 


6.  he  that  walketh  in  a  perfect  way,     .1 

7.  he  that  telleth  lies  shall  not  tar  -     -\ 

8.  that  I  may  cut  off  all  wicked  doers 

from  the  cit- 


and  to   . 
world  with 


he 

ry 

y 

the 
out 


cleave 
ed 


I 
shall 


of 
Ho- 

end, 


to 
per- 

suf- 
servei 


me. 
son. 


fer. 


me. 


my  I  sight. 

the    Lord. 
ly    Ghost ; 

A-      men. 


PSALM   102.     Domine,  exaudi. 
Tone  II. 


and  let  my  cry  come un 


2.  incline  Thine  ear  unto  me  ;   in   the  day 

when  I  call  answer  me 

3.  and  my  bones  are  burned | 

4.  so  that  I  forget  to S 

5.  my  bones  cleave ' 

6.  I  am  like  an  owl  of ' 

7.  alone  upon 1 

8.  and   they   that    are   mad   against   me   are 

sworn 

9.  and  mingled  my  drink ' 

10.  for  Thou  hast  lifted  me  Uj),  and 

11.  and  I  am  wither     -------     -j 

12.  and  Thy  rememljrance  unto  all  gen 

13.  for  the  time  to  favour  her,  yea,  the  set 

14.  and  favour  the 


un- 

to 

speed- 

j. 

as 

an 

eat 

my 

to 
the 

my 
des- 

the 

house 

a- 
ivith 

gainst 
weep- 

cast 

me 

ed 

like 

er- 

a- 

time, 

is 

dust 

there- 

Thee. 


ly- 

hearth, 
bread . 
skin. 

ert. 

top. 

me. 

down, 
grass, 
tions. 
come, 
of. 


?42 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  102-103. 

"t— I 


^^ 


19. 


20. 
21. 
22. 

23- 
24. 


So  the  heathen  shall  fear  the  Name  of  the 
When  the  Lord  shall  build  up  .      .      .      . 
He  will  regard  the  prayer  of  the    . 
This  shall   be  written  for  the  generation 

to 

For  He  hath  looked  down  from  the  height 

of  His  sanctu- 
To  hear  the  groaning  of  the      .... 


'I'o  declare  the  Name  of  the  Lord  in  . 
When  the  people  are  gathered  to  -     -     - 
He  weakened  my  strength  in  the  . 
I  said,  O  my  (iod,  take  me  not  away  in 
the  midst  of  my 
Of  old  hast  Thou  laid  the  foundation  of 

the 
They  shall  perish,  l)ut  Thou  shalt  en  -     - 

As  a  vesture  shalt  'lliou 

Biit  Thou  art  the 

The  cliildren  of  Thy' servants  shall  con    - 
(iLO-RY  l)e  to  tlie  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      .      . 
AS   IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    . 


25- 

26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 


Lord : i 

7a- 
desti- 


come 


on  : 
tute 


a- 

ry: 

prison- 

er  : 

Zi- 

on  : 

geth- 

er: 

way  : 

days : 

earth : 

dure  : 

change 

them 

same  : 

tm- 

lie : 

Son: 

shall 

be: 

PSALM   103.     Bcncdic,  anima  mm. 
TONK   V. 


"^s^m 


^^^^^^^^^^^m 


i.r.LFSSTHE  Lord,  O  my 

2.  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  . 

3.  Who  forgiveth  all  thine  in  - 

4.  Who  redeemeth  thv  life  from 


5.  Who  satisficth  thy  mouih  with  good. 

6.  The  Lord  executeth  righteousness  and 

7.  He  made  known  His  ways  unto    . 

8.  The  Lord  is  merciful  and  .      .      .      . 

9.  He  will  not  always 

10.  He  halh  not  dealt  witli  us  after  our  . 


soul  : 
soul  : 
icpii- 
struc- 

things 
judg- 
Mo- 
gra- 

chide : 
sins : 


ties  : 
tion 


ment 

ses : 

cious 


Tsalm  102-103.] 


THE    PSA  I.  TER 


?43 


15.  aiul  all  the  kings  of  the  earth 

16.  He  shall  appear  in 


and  not  de 


18.  and   the    people   which  shall   be  created 


19.  from  heaven  did  the  Lord  be 

20.  to  loose  those  that  are  appoint 

21.  and  His  praise  in  Je   - 

22.  and  the  kingdoms,  to 

2  ^  He  shorten  ------ 


24.  Thy  years  are  throughout  all  gen 

25.  and  the  heavens  are  the  work    . 

26.  yea,  all  of  them  shall  wax  old  like 

27.  and  they  shall 

28.  and  Thy  years  shall    .... 

29.  and  their  seed  shall  be  established 

and  to  the 

world  without 


;     Thy 

s[)ise 

their 

praise 

the 

hold 

the 

ed 

to 

ru- 

sa- 

serve 

the 

ed 

my 

cr- 

a- 

of 

Thy 

a 
he 

gar- 
chang- 

have 

no 

be- 

fore 

Ho- 

end, 

ly 

A- 

ry. 
prayer. 


Lord. 

earth  ; 
death ; 

lem  ; 
Lord. 

days. 

tions. 

hands. 

ment ; 
ed: 
end. 

Thee. 

Ghost ; 
men. 


PSALM   103.     Benedic,  anima  mea. 
TONK   V. 


=^ 


1.  and  all  that  is  within  me,  bless 

2.  and  forget  not  all 

3.  Who  healeth  all 

4.  Who  crowneth  thee  with  loving- 

kindness  and 

5.  .so  that  thy  youth  is  renewed    . 

6.  for  all  that 

7.  His  acts  unto  the  chil    -     -     -     - 

8.  slow  to  anger,  and  ])lente  - 

9.  neither  will  He  keep  His  an    -     - 
10.  nor  rewarded  us  according  to  our 


^ 


His 
His 

thy 

ho- 
ben- 

dis- 

ly      i 
e- 

eas- 

ten- 
like 

der 
the 

mer- 
ea- 

are 
dren 

op- 
of 

press- 
Is 

ous 
i^^er 

in 
for 

mer- 
ev- 

in- 

ici- 

Ul- 

Name, 
fits : 
es; 

cies  ; 
gle's. 

ed. 
rael. 

cy. 

er. 

ties. 


244 


THE  PSALTEk 


[Psalm  103-104. 


1 1.  For  as  ihe  heaven  is  high  above  the  .     earth  : 

12.  As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  .      .      .\    west : 
Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  .      .      .      .      chil- 

For  He  knoweth  our frame: 

As  for  man,  his  days  are  as      .      .      .|   grass  : 
For  the  wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it 

is! 
But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from 
everlasting  to  everlasting  upon  them 

that 
To  such  as  keep  His      .... 


gone : 

fear 
cove- 


21.  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  His  .     .     . 

22.  Bless  the  Lord,  all  His  works  in  all 

places  of  His  do- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the   beginning,  is  now,   and 

ever 


hosts : 

min- 
Son: 


dren 


Him 

nant 


19.  The  Lord  hath  prepared  His  throne 

in  the     heav-     1    ens 

20.  Bless  the  Lord,  ye  His  angels,  thatj 

excel  in  strength; 


ion 


shall     I    be 


PSALM   104.     Benedic,  anhna  mea. 
Tone  VIII. 


2=t 


-^ 1— ♦- 


^ 


I. BLESS  THE  Lord,  O  my 


2.  Who    coverest    Thyself  with    light    as 

with  a 

3.  Who  layeth  the  beams  of  His  chaml)ers 

in  the 


scul  : 


gar- 


ment : 
ters : 


1 1. 

12, 

14, 
I  V 


THE    PSALTER 


SO  great  is  His  mercy  toward  .      .|   them 
so  far  hath  He  removed  our  trans- i   gres- 

so  the  L(iKD  pitieth them 

He  remembereth that 

he 


as  a  flower  of  the  field,  so 


16.  and  the  place  thereof  shall . 


know 


17.  and  His  righteousness  unto 

18.  and  to  those  that  remember   His 

command-    vients 

I 

19.  and  His  kingdom  rul     -     -     -     -;     eth 

20.  that     do     His     commandments,' 

hearkening  unto  the    voire 

21.  ye  ministers  of  His,  that     .      .     .;     do 


22.  bless  the 
and  to     . 


world  with 


Lord, 
the 

out 


'    that 
sions 
that 

fear 
from 
fear 

flour- 

are 
ish- 

it 

no 

'  dren's 

chil- 

to 

do 

0- 

ver 

i 

\     of 

1    His 

His 
pleas- 

0 

j    Ho- 

my 

ly 

end, 

A- 

245 


Him. 

us. 
Him. 
dust. 

eth. 

more. 


dren  ; 

them. 

all. 


Word. 

ure. 

soul. 
Ghost  ; 

men. 


f 


PSALM   104.     Benedic,  anima  mea. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


H^ 


^^3 


I.  0    Lord   my  Ciod,    Thou    art  very! 
great  ;  Lhou  art  clotlied  with  honour    and 


2.  Wlio  stretchest  out  the  heavens 


like 


3.  A\  ho  maketh  the  clouds  His  chariot ; 

Who  walketh  ujkju  the  wings 


maj- 
a 

of 


es- 
cur- 


lain  : 


the     ;  wind 


'«•-  ,j—     J— :^— J    I 


246 


THE  PSALTER 


[Psalm  104. 


10. 
II. 
12. 

13- 

14. 

15- 


16. 

17- 

18. 
19. 

20. 
21. 

22. 

23- 


The  trees  of  the  Lord  are  full  of    . 
Where  the  birds  make  their  .      .      .      . 
The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for  the  wild 
Fie  api)ointed  the  moon  for  . 
Thou  makest  darkness,  and  it  is 
The  young  lions  roar  after  their 
The  sun  ariseth,  they  gather  themselves 

to- 
Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work  and  to 

his 


man  : 

sap : 
nests  : 
goats ! 

sea- 
night  : 
prey  : 

geth- 


Who  maketh  His  angels I 

Who  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
Thou  coveredst  it  with  the  deep  as  with 

a 

At  Thy  rebuke  they I 

They  go  up  by  the  mountains ;  they  gOi 

down  by  the' 
Thou  hast  set  a  bound  that  they  may 

not  pass 
He  sendeth  the  springs  into  the 
They  give  drink  to  every  beast  of  the  .    field  :  | 
]>y  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the  heaven 
have  their  habi- 
He  watereth  the  hills  from  His . 
He  causeth  the  grass  to  grow  for  the    . 
That  He  may  bring  forth  food  out  of 
the  earth  \  and  wine  that  maketh  glad 

the  heart  of 


spir- 
earth  : 


fled 

val- 

o- 
val- 


ta- 

cham- 

cat- 


its 


ment 


le)^ : 

ver: 
leys : 


tion 
bers 
tie: 


sons 


er: 


24.  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are  Thy 

25.  So  is  this  great  and  wide  . 


la-       bour 
works  ! 


sea 


26.  There  go  the  shii)s  ;   there  is  that  le     -     via-      than 

27.  These  wait  all  ui)on 1  Thee  : 

i 


< 


Psalm  104. 


THE    r  SALTER 


'■47 


Fill.  I. 


■i^=r. 


g 


4.  His  ministers 

5.  that  it  should  not  be  remov 


6.  the  waters  stood  a    -     -     -     -     - 

7.  at  the  voice  of  Thy  thunder  tliey 

8.  unto  the  place  which  Thou  hast  . 

9.  that  they  turn  not  again  to 

10.  which  run 

1 1.  the  wild  ass    ------- 


12.  which  sing  a 

13.  the  earth  is  s2 

14.  and  herb  for  the 


13.  the  earth  is  satisfied  with  the 


17- 
18. 


15.  and  oil  to  make  his  face  to  shine, 

and  bread  which  strength- 

16.  the  cedars  of  Lebanon,  which  . 
as  for  tlie  stork,  the  f ir  . 
and  the  rocks 

19.  the  sun  knowetli 

20.  wherein  all  the  beasts  of  the  for     - 

2 1 .  and  seek 

22.  and  lay  them 


23.  un    -     -     -     -     -      -     -     -     -     - 

24.  in  wisdom  hast  Thou  made  them 

all ;   the  earth  is  full 

25.  wherein    are  things    creeping   in- 

numerable, both 

26.  whom  Thou  hast  made  . 

27.  that  'I'hou  niayest  give  them  their 

meat 


a 

flam- 

ing 

ed 

for 

ev- 

bove 

the 

moun- 

hast- 

ed 

a-      1 

1 

found- 

ed 

for     \ 

cov- 

er 

the 

a- 

mong 

the 

cs 

quench 

their 

mong 

the 

branch- 

fruit 

of 

Thy 

serv- 

ice 

"' 

en- 

eth 

man's 

He 

hath 

plant- 

trees 

are 

her 

for 

the 

co- 

his 

go- 

ing 

est 

do 

creep 

thei?- 

meat 

from 

fire  : 
er. 

tains, 
way. 

i  them. 

earth, 
hills, 
thirst. 

es. 
works, 
man  : 


heart. 

ed; 
house. 

nies. 
down. 

forth. 

(iod. 


down 
til 

of 

small 
to 

in 


the 
Thy 


their 


rich- 


and    .  great 
l)lay  i  there- 


S 


due 


sea- 


mg. 


j  beasts, 
in. 

son. 


248 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  104-105. 


GLO- 

AS 


28.  'I'hat  Thou  givest  them  they       .      .      .|  gath- 

29.  Thou  hidest  Thy  face,  they  are  .      .      .    trou- 

30.  Thou  sendest  forth  Thy  Spirit,  they  are 

ere-      at- 

31.  The  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  endure  for'     ev- 

32.  He  looketh  on  the  earth,  and  it      .      .    trem- 

33.  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as  long  as  I  .    live  : 

34.  My  meditation  of  Him  shall  be  .      .      .   sweet 

35.  Let  the  sinners  be  consumed  out  of  the, 

earth,  and  let  the  wicked  be  no'  more : 
RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .      .      .1  Son  : 
rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  everj  shall 


er : 

bled  : 


ed: 

cr : 

bleth : 


be 


PSALM   105.      Confitcmini  Domino, 
Tone  V. 


m 


s 


I.  O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ;   call  upon  His     Name 

2.  Singimto  Him,  sing  psalms  unto  . 

3.  Glory  ye  in  His  holy 

4.  Seek  the  Lord,  and  His       .... 

5.  Remember  His  marvellous  works  that 

He  hath 

6.  O  ye  seed  of  Abraliani  His  . 

7.  He  is  the  T,ord  our 

8.  He  hath  remembcrcil  1  lis  covenant  for 

9.  Which  covenant  lie  made  witli 

10.  And   confirmed    the  same  unto  Jacob 

for  a 

11.  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  1  give  the  land 

of 


Him  : 

Name  : 

strength : 

done : 

serv- 

ant 

God: 

ev- 

er  : 

Abra- 

ham 

law  : 

Ca- 

naan 

Psalm  104-105.  J 


THE    PSALTER 


28.  Thou   openest   Thine  hand,   theyj 

are     fill 

29.  Thou    takest    away    their   breath, 

they  die,  and  re- 


'30.  and  Thou  renewest  the  . 


.  the  Lord  shall  re 
I.  He  toucheth  the . 


turn 


face 
joice 
hills, 


H.  I  will  sing  praise  to  my  God  while 

1:   have 


34.  I  will  be 


glad 


35.  Bless  Thou  the  Lord,  O  my  soul .   Praise       ye 

and  to I     the 

world  with -     -     -I    out 


ed 

with 

to 

their 

1 
of 
in 
and 

the 
His 
they 

my 

in 

be- 
the 

ye 
Ho- 

end, 

the 

ly 

A- 

Fin. 


good. 

dust. 

earth, 
works, 
smoke. 

ing. 
Lord. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


=U^j=l 


PSALM   105.      Coujitcviini  Doviino. 
Tone  V. 


i 


:^ 


^ 


1.  make  known  His  deeds  a- 

2.  talk  ye  of  all 

3.  let  the  heart  of  them  rejoice  . 

4.  seek  His 


mong 
His 
that 
face 


5.  His  wonders,  and  the  judg    -     -  ments 

6.  ye  children  of  Ja    -     -     -     -     -  cob 

7.  His  judirments  are \  in 

8.  the  word  which  He  commanded  1 

to  a  thousand!  gen- 

9.  and  His  oaili un- 

10.  anrl  to  Israel  lor  an  ever  -     -     -,    last- 

11.  the  lot  of your 


the 

peo- 

won- 

drous 

seek 

the 

ev- 

er- 

of 

His 

His 

cho- 

all 

the 

er- 

a- 

to 

I- 

ing 

cov- 

in- 

her- 

pie. 
works. 
Lord. 
more. 

mouth* 

sen. 

earth. 

tions. 
saac ; 

enant : 

itance: 


2  so 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  105. 


gt 


m 


14. 

15- 

16. 

17- 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 

23- 
24. 

25' 

26. 
27. 
28. 
29 
30- 
31 

32 
33 
34. 
35 
36. 
37 


When  they  were  but  a  few  men  in 
When   they  went  from  one  nation  to 

an- 
He  suffered  no  man  to  do  them     . 
Saying,  Touch  not  Mine  a  -      -     -     - 
Moreover  He  called  for  a  famine  upon 

the 
He  sent  a  man  be      ------ 

Whose  feet  they  hurt  with  . 
Until  the  time  that  his  word 
The  king  sent  and  .  .  . 
He  made  him  lord  of  his  .  . 
To  bind  his  princes  at  his  . 
Israel  also  came  into  . 
And  He  increased  His  people 
He  turned  their  heart  to  hate  His 

He  sent  Moses  His 

They  shewed  His  signs  a      -     -     -     - 
He  sent  darkness,  and  made  it       .      . 
He  turned  their  waters  into 
Their  land  brought  forth  frogs  in  a     - 
He  spake,  and  there  came  divers  sorts 

of 

He  gave  them  hail  for 

He  smote  their  vines  also  and  their  . 
He  spake,  and  the  locusts  .... 
And  did  eat  up  all  the  herbs  in  their  . 
He  smote  also  all  the  firstborn  in  their 
He  brought  them  forth  also  with  silver 

and 


38.  Egypt  was  glad  when  they  de  -     -     - 

39.  He  sjjread  a  oloud  for  a 

40.  The  peoi)le  asked,  and  He  brought     . 

41.  He  opened   the   rock,  and    the  waters 

gushed 

42.  l'\)r  He  remembered  His  holy  . 

43.  And  He  brought  forth  His  i)eoi)le  with 

44.  And  gave  them  the  lands  of  the     .     . 


oth- 
wrong : 
noint- 

land  : 
fore 

fet- 
came : 
loosed 
house  : 
pleas- 

E- 
great- 
peo- 
serv- 
mong 
dark  : 
blood  : 
l)un- 

flies : 
rain  : 

fig 

came  : 
land  : 
land  : 


gold  : 


part- 

cover- 

(juails 


out : 

])rom 

joy  : 

hea- 


ber 
er  : 
ed: 


them  : 
ters : 

him  : 

ure : 

gypt : 

ly: 

pie: 

ant : 

them : 


dance 


trees 


ed: 
ing: 


ise : 
then  : 


Psalm  105.] 


THE  PSALTER 


251 


m 


^^=- 


^ 


m 


12.  yea,  very  few,  and 


13.  from  one  kingdom  to  an  - 

14.  yea,  He  reproved  . 

15.  and  do  My 


16. 

17- 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 

23- 
24. 

25- 
26. 

27- 

28. 
29. 
30- 


32. 

34- 

35- 


He  brake  the    ...     . 
even  Joseph,  who  was  sold 

he  was 

the  word  of  the 

even  the  ruler  of  the  people,  and 

and  ruler  of      .... 

and  teach  his  sen   -     -     - 

and  Jacob  sojourned  in     . 

and  made  them  stronger  . 

to  deal  subtilly .... 

and  Aaron  whom  . 

and  wonders  in       ... 

and  they  rebelled  not . 

and 

in  the  cham-     -     -     -     - 


and  lice 

and  flaming .... 
and  brake  the    . 
the  caterpillers,  and  that 
and  devoured  the  . 


36.  the  chief. 


37.  and  there  was  not  one  feeble  per- 
son 
3S.  for  the  fear  of  them 

39.  and  fire  to  give       .... 

40.  and  satisfied  them  with  the   . 

41.  they  ran  in  the  dry  places 

42.  and  A  bra      ------ 

43.  and  His  cho 

44.  and  they  inherited  the  labour 


\ 


stran- 

gers 

oth- 

er 

kings 
proph- 

for 
ets 

whole 

staff 

for 
laid 

a 
in 

Lord 

tri- 

let 

him 

all 

his     1 

a- 

tors 

the 

land 

than 

their 

7uith 

His 

He 

had 

the 

land 

a- 
slew 

gainst 
their 

bers 

of 

in 

all 

fire 

in 

trees 

of 

with- 

out* 

fruit 

of 

of 

all 

a- 

fell 

light 

bread 

mong 
up- 
in      i 
of 

like 

j 
a 

ham 

His 

sen 

with 

of 

the    , 

peo- 

!     pie; 

their 

sakes; 

no 

harm. 

of 

bread. 

serv- 

ant: 

1- 

ron  : 

ed 

him. 

go 

free. 

sub- 

Stance : 

wis- 

dom. 

of 

Ham. 

en- 

emies. 

serv- 

ants. 

cho- 

sen. 

of 

Ham. 

His 

Word. 

.  .  . 

fish. 

their 

kings. 

their 

coasts. 

their 

land. 

their 

coasts. 

num- 

ber, 

their 

ground. 

their 

strength 

their  tribes. 

on     I  them. 

the  night, 

heav-  !  en. 


riv- 

serv- 
glad- 
I^eo- 


er. 

ant. 

ness : 

pie; 


252 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  105-106. 


w^^^ 


45.  That  they  might  observe  His    . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .      . 
AS  IT  was  in   the   beginning,    is    now,   and 

ever 


PSALM    106.      Confitcmini  Domino. 


TONH    V. 


P 


i=:3-E 


m 


I. PRAISE  YE  the  Lord.     O  give  thanks  unto  the; 

Lord  ;   for  He  is 

2.  Who  can  utter  the  mighty  acts  of  the 

3.  Blessed  are  they  that  keep 

4.  Remember   me, 'O  Lord,   with    the 

favour  that  Thou  bearest  unto  Thy 
5   That  I  may  see  the  good  of  Thy  .      . 


6.  We  have  sinned  with  our  .... 

7.  Our    fathers    understood   not    Thy 
wonders  in  Egypt ;   tliey  remembered 

not  the  multitude  of  Thy 

8.  Nevertheless  He  saved  them  for  His 

Name's 

9.  He  rebuked  the  Red  sea  also,  and  it 

was  dried 

10  And  He  saved  them  from  the  hand 

of  him  that 

11  And  the  waters  covered  their 

12.  Then  believed  they  His     .      .      .      . 

13.  They  soon  forgat  His 

14.  l)Ut  lusted  exceedingly  in  the 

15.  And  lie  gave  ihcm  then-  re     - 


good  : 
Lord? 
judg- 


peo- 
cho- 


fa- 


mer- 


sake : 


up 


ment : 

pie: 
sen  : 


thers 


cies 


hated 

them 

ene- 

mies 

words  : 

works  : 

wilder- 

ness 

quest  : 

Psalm  105-106.] 


THE    P SALTER 


45.  and  keep  His  laws, 
and  to 


world  with 


Praise 
the 

out 


ye 
Ho- 

end, 


253 


^ 


the     i   Lord 
ly        (ihost; 


men. 


PSALjM    106.      Confitcmini  Dotiiiuo 
Tone  V. 


# 


:1st 


1.  for  His  mercy  endur    -     - 

2.  who  can  shew     .... 

3.  and  he  that  doeth  righteous 


eth 
forth 
7iess 

Thy 


4.  O  visit  me  with 

5.  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  gladness 
of  'I'hy  nation,  that  I  may  glory 

with  Thine 

6.  we  have  committed  iniquity,  we 

have 


7.  but  provoked    Him   at   the  sea, 

even 

8.  that  He  might  make  His  mighty 

pow- 

9.  so    He   led    them    through    the 

depths,  as  through 

10.  and    redeemed    them    from    the 

hand 
1 1    there  was  not 

12.  they    

13.  they  waited  not 

14.  and  temjjted  Clod 

15    but  sent  leanness  .      .      .      . 


done 


at 


the 


of 
one 
sang 
for 

in 
in- 


for 

ev- 

all 

His    i 

at 

all 

sal- 

va- 

in- 

her- 

wick- 

ed- 

the 

Red 

to 

be 

wil- 

der- 

the 

en- 

of 

them 

His 

.   .    . 

His 

coun- 

the 

des- 

i     to 

their 

er. 
praise? 
times. 

tion  ; 


itance. 

sea. 

known, 
ness. 


emy. 

left, 
praise. 

sel : 

ert. 
soul. 


354 


THE   PSALTER 


Psalm  io6. 


i6. 

17- 
i8. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22, 

23' 


24, 

25- 
26, 

27, 

28, 
29 

30' 
31- 
32- 

33- 
34- 
35- 
36. 

37. 

3<^- 


Tliey  envied  Moses  also  in  the     . 
'i'he  earth  opened  and  swallowed  up 
And  a  fire  was  kindled  in  their    . 

They  made  a  calf  in 

Thus  they  changed  their    .... 

They  forgat  God  their 

Wondrous  works  in  the  land  of  . 
Therefore  He  said  that  He  would 
destroy  them,  had  not  Moses  His 
chosen  stood  before  Him  in  the 
Yea,  they  despised  the  pleasant  . 
But  murmured  in  their  .  .  .  .j 
Therefore  He  lifted  up  His  hand  a  - 
To  overthrow  their  seed  also  amonj^ 

the 
They   joined     themselves    also    unto 

Baal- 
Thus  they  provoked  Him  to  anger' 
with  thiMr  in- 
Then  stood  up  Phinehas  and  executed! 
And  that  was  counted  unto  him  forrighteous 
They  angered  Him  also  at  the  waters 

of 
Because  they  i)rovoked  his 
They  did  not  destroy  the  . 
But  were  mingled  among  the. 
And  they  served  their  .... 
Yea,  they  sacrificed  their  ....      sons 
And  shed  innocent blood 


camp : 
Da- 

than  : 

compa- 
Ho- 
glo- 
Sav- 

Ham  : 

ny: 

reb: 

ry: 

iour: 

breach : 
land  : 
tents  : 
gainst 

them  : 

na- 

tions : 

pe- 

ven- 

judg- 


stri  fe 
spir- 
na- 
hea- 


or : 

tions 
ment 
ness : 


It: 
tions 
then 
dols : 


39.  Thus   were   they   defiled   with   their 

own    works 

40.  Therefore  was  the  wrath  of  the  Lord 

kindled  against  His'       peo- 

41.  And  He  gave  them  into  the  hand  ofj 

the       hea- 

42.  Tiieir  enemies  also  op  -     -     -     -     -|   pressed 


pie : 

then 
them 


Psalm  1 06.] 


THE    PSALTER 


255 


16. 

17- 
iS. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 


and  Aaron  the  .... 
and  covered  the  company  . 
the  flame  burned     . 
and  worshipped  the 
into  the  simihtude  of  an  ox 
Which  had  done  great . 
and  terrible  thins;s  . 


saint 

of 

up 

mol- 

that 

things 

by 


23.  to  turn  away  His  \\Tath,  lest  He  should 

24.  they  believ    ------     -      ed 

25.  and  hearkened  not  unto  the  .      .|   voice 

26.  to  overthrow  them  in   .      .      .      .      the 


27.  and  to  scatter 


28.  and  ate  the  sacrific 


them 


es 


of 
A- 
the 
ten 
eat- 
in 
the 


de- 

not 

of 

wil- 

in 

of 

up- 


29.  and  the  plague  brake    .     .     .     .;  in 

30.  and  so  the '  plague  was 

31.  unto  all  generations     .      .     .     .;  for  ev- 

i 

32.  so  that  it  went  ill  with  Mo     -     -  ses  for 

33.  so  that  he  spake  unadvised     -     -  ly  with 

34.  concerning  whom  the  Lord  .      .  com-  mand- 

35.  and learn-  ed 

36.  which  were  a snare  un- 

37.  and  their  daughters      ....  un-    ,  to 

38.  even  the  blood  of  their  sons  and 
of  their    daughters,    whom    they 
sacrificed   unto  the  idols  of  Ca- 
naan ;  and  the  land  was  pol-  lut-  ed 

39.  and  went  a  whoring  with  their    .  own  m- 

40.  insomuch  that  He  abhorred  His  .  own  in- 

41.  and  they  that  hated  them  rul       -  ed  o- 

42.  and  they  were  brought  into  suIj- 

jeciion  un-  der 


the 

LORD. 

bi- 

ram. 

wick- 

ed. 

im- 

eth 

E- 

Red 

age. 
grass. 

gypt ; 
sea. 

stroy 
His 

•  them. 
Word 

the 

Lord 

der- 

ness: 

the 

lands. 

the 

dead. 

on 

them. 

stay- 

ed. 

er- 

more. 

their 

sakes : 

his 
ed 

lips, 
them  : 

their 

works. 

to 

them. 

dev- 

ils, 

with  j  blood, 
yen-       tions. 

her-      itance. 

I 


ver 


their 


them. 


hand. 


256 


77//-;    PSALTEK^ 


[Psalm  106-107. 


43.  Many  times  did  lie  de 


44.  Nevertheless  He  regarded  their  af     - 

45.  And  He  remembered  for  them  His  . 

46.  He  made  them  also  to  be  . 

47.  Save   us,    O    Lord    our    God,    and 

gather  us  from  among  the 

48.  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 

from  everlasting  to  ever- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,   is  now,  and 

ever 


liver 

them 

flic- 

tion 

cove- 

nant 

piti- 

ed: 

hea- 

then 

last- 
Son: 

ing: 

siiall 

be: 

PSALM    107.      Confitemini  Domino. 
Tone  V. 


P 


^:=:r^ 


feC 


:?^ 


I.  O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  is  .      .      . 

2.  Let  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord 

3.  And  gathered  them  out  of  the 

4.  They   wandered   in   the   wilderness  in  a 

solitary 

5.  Hungry  and 

6.  Then  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  their 

7.  And  He  led  them  forth  by  the  right  . 

8.  Oh  that  men  would  praise  tlie   Lord  for 

His 

9.  For  He  satisfieth  the  longing    . 

10.  Such  as  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow 

of 

11.  Because  they  rebelled  against  the  words 

of 


good  : 
say 

lands : 


way : 

thirst- 

trou- 

way  : 

good- 

soul  : 

death : 

God: 


so 


ble 


ness 


I'aalm  106-107. 


THE    P SALTER 


57 


S 


3 


1 


43.  but  they  i)rovoked  llim  with  their 
counsel,    and   were  brought  low 

for 

44.  when 

45.  and    repented  according    to    the 

multitude 

46.  of  all  those  that  carri   -     -     -     - 


47.  to   give   thanks   unto    Thy   holy 

Name,  and  to  tri- 

48.  and  let  all  the  people  say,  Amen, 
and  to 


world  with 


their 
He 

of 
ed 


lunph 

Praise 
the 

out 


in- 
heard 

iq- 
their 

His 
them 

mer- 
cap- 

in 

Thy 

ye 
Ho- 

the 

ly 

end, 

A- 

uity. 
cry: 

cies. 
tives. 


praise. 

Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM   107.      Conjitemini  Domino. 
Tone  V. 


I 


m 


1^ 


=P: 


i^i: 


1.  for  His  mercy  endur    -     -     -     - 

2.  whom  He   liath  redeemed   from 

the  hand 

3.  from  the  east,  and  from  the  west,' 

from  the  north, 


4- 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 
II. 


they  found  no  cit   -     -     -      -     -' 

their  soul 

and  He  delivered  them  out  of    . 
that  they  might  go  to  a  city  of  . 

I 
and   for   His  wonderful  works  tol 

the' 
and  filleth  the  hungry       .      .      .! 

being  bound  in  afiflic    -     -     - 

and  contemned  the  counsel   . 


eth 

for 

ev- 

of 

the 

en- 

and 

from 

the 

y 

to 

dwell 

faint- 

ed 

in 

thei?- 

dis- 

tress- 

hab- 

1- 

ta- 

chil- 

dren 

of 

soul 

with 

good- 

Hon 

and 

i- 

of 

the 

Most 

er. 
emy; 
south. 

in. 
them. 

es. 
tion. 


men  ! 
ness. 

ron  ; 

High: 


258 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  107. 


:^— ;^- 


::1^ti: 


'^^ 


m 


13- 
14. 

15- 


16. 

17- 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 


Therefore  He  brought  down  their  hearti 

with      la- 
Then  they  cried   nnto  the  Lord  in  their;    troii- 
He  brought   them  out  of  darkness  andj 

the  shadow  of  |  death : 
Oh  that  men  would  jjraise  the  Lord  fori 

His  good- 


For  He  hath  broken  the  gates  of .  .  .  brass  : 
Fools  because  of  their  trans  -  -  -  -'  gres- 
Their  soul  abhorreth  all  manner  of  .  .[  meat : 
Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their    J   trou- 

He  sent  His  Word,  and j  healed 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  fori 

His  good- 


22.  And  let  them  sacrifice  the  sacrifices  of 


23- 
24. 

25- 

26. 

27. 

28. 
29. 
30- 


32. 

33- 

34- 

35- 

36. 


thanks-[    giv- 
They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  .      .      . '  ships  : 

These  see  the  works  of  the Lord  : 

For    He  commandeth,    and    raiseth   the| 

stormy i  wind  : 
They  mount  up  to   the  heaven,  they  go 

down  again  to  the  depths; 
They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger  like  a 

drunken    man  : 
Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their    .     trou- 

He  maketh  the  storm  a calm  : 

Then  are  they  glad  because  they  be  .      .     qui- 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for; 

His  good- 

Let  them  exalt   Him  also  in  the  congre- 
gation of  the,    peo- 

He  turneth  rivers  into  a wilder 

A  fruitful  land  into barren 

He  turneth  the  wilderness  into  a  stand- 
ing    wa- 
And  there  He  maketh  the  hungry  to      .   dwell 


bour 
ble: 


ness 


sion  : 

ble: 
them 

ness  ; 


ing  : 


ble: 
et: 

ness 


!   ness 
ness 


ter  : 


Psalm  107.] 


THE    PSALTER 


259 


P 


^ 


i=l 


\ 


12. 

14- 


16. 

17- 

18, 
19. 

20. 

21, 


22. 

23- 
24. 

25- 
26. 


28. 
29 

30' 


31 


32 
33 
34 

35 
36. 


they  fell  down,  and  there       .      .  was 

and  He  saved  tliem  out  of     .      .  their 

I 

and  brake  their bands 

and  for  His  wonderful  works  to 

the  chil- 

and  cut  the  bars  of  i    -     -     -     -  ron 

and  because  of  their  iniquities,   .  are 

and  they  draw  near  unto             .  tJic 

and  He  savetli  them  out  of   .      .  their 

and  delivered  them  from  .      .      .  their 

I 
and  for  His  wonderful  works  to 

the  chil- 

and  declare  His  works       .      .  with 

that  do  business /// 

and  His  won      ------  ders 

which  lifteth  up the 

their  soul  is  melted  be      -     -     -  cause 

and  are at 

and  He  bringeth  them  out  of     .  \  their 

so  that  the  waves there- 
to He  bringeth  them  unto  their 

de-  sir- 

and   for   His  wonderful  works  to 

the^  chil- 

and  praise  Him  in  the  assembly  of 

and  watersprings in- 

for  the  wickedness  of  them    .      .  that 

and  dry  ground  in-     -     -     -     -  to 

that  they  may  prepare  a  city  for  ha]>- 


none 

to 

help. 

dis- 

tress- 

es. 

in 

sun- 

der. 

dren 

of 

men  ! 

in 

sun- 

der. 

af- 

fiict- 

ed. 

gates 

of 

death. 

dis- 

tress- 

es. 

de- 

struc- 

tions. 

dren 


re- 


in 


waves 

of 

their 
dis- 
of 

ed 


dren 

the 

to 

dwell 

wa- 
i- 


of 

joic- 

wa- 
the 

there- 

trou- 

wit's 

tress - 

are 

ha- 
of 


men  ! 

ing. 
ters ; 
deep. 

of. 

ble. 

end, 

es. 

still. 

ven. 
men  ! 


eld-  ers. 

dry     ground 


there- 


in. 


ter-      springs, 
ta-    •     tion  ; 


26o 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  107-108. 


W^^- 


m 


37.  And  sow  the  fields,  and  plant .      .      .      . 

38.  He   blesseth  them  also,  so  that  they  are 

multiplied 

39.  Again,  they  are  minished  and  brought   . 

40.  He  poureth  contempt  upon      .      .      .      . 

41.  Yet  setteth  He  the  poor  on  high  from  af- 

42.  The  righteous  shall  see  it,  and  re  -     -     - 

43.  Whoso  is  wise,  and  will  observe  these     . 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .      .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  . 


vine- 

yards : 

great- 
low  : 

ly: 

princ- 

es : 

flic- 

tion : 

joice : 

things  : 

Son: 
shall 

be: 

f^3^^ 


PSALM   108.     Paratiuii  cor  viewn. 

Tone  VII. 

4 


— =t 


:^ 


2^ 


:2t 


I.    O     GOD,   my 

2.  Awake,    .      .      .      . 

3.  I  will  praise  Thee, 

O  Lord,  a- 

4.  For   Thy   mercy   is 

great  a- 

5.  Be  Thou  exalted,  O 

God,  a- 

6.  That  Thy   beloved 

may  be 

7.  God  hath  spoken  in 

His  holiness  ; 

8.  G  ilead  is  mine  ; 
Manasseh  is  mine ; 
Ephraim  also  is  the 


heart 

is 

fix- 

psalter- 

y 

and 

mong 

the 

peo- 

bove 

the 

heav- 

bove 

the 

heav- 

de- 

liv- 

er- 

' 

will 

re- 

strength 

of 

mine 

ed: 
harp 

pie  : 


ens  : 

ens  : 

ed: 

joice 

head 


Tsalm  107-108.  J 


THE    PSALTER 


26: 


37.  which  may  yield 


-^Z.  and  suffereth  not  their  cat 

39.  through  oppression,  afflic- 

40.  and  causeth  them  to  wander  in 

tlie  wilderness,  where 

41.  and  maketh  him  fami  -     - 

42.  and  all  inicjuity 

43.  even   they  shall  understand   the 

lovingkind- 

and  to 

world  with 


PSALM   108.     Paratum  cor  meiwi. 
Tone  VII. 


fruits 

of 

in- 

tie 

to 

de- 

tion, 

and 

sor- 

there 

is 

no 

ties 

like 

a 

shall 

stop 

her 

iiess 

of 

the 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end. 

A- 

crease. 

crease, 
row. 

way. 
flock. 


Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


Fin.  I. 


^ 


:W= 


1.  I  will  sing  and  give  praise,  even  .     with 

2.  I  myself  will '       a- 

I 

3.  and  I  will  sing  praises  unto  Thee 


rs±. 


4.  and  Thy  truth  reacheth      .     .     . 

5.  and  Thy  glory  a 

6.  save  with  Thy  right  hand,  . 

7.  I  will  divide  Shechem,  and  mete 

out  the  val- 

8.  Judah  is 


un- 

bove 
and 

ley 

fflV 


my 
wake 

glo- 
ear- 

the 

na- 

to 

the 

all 

the 

an- 

swer 

of 

Suc- 

law- 

giv- 

/■/«.  J. 
Fin.  4. 


ry- 
ly. 


tions. 

clouds. 

earth ; 

me. 

coth. 

er  ; 


202                                                THE    PSALTER 
FjP ^--1    H  -J-i  ^^                                ^-^ 

-.1 

[Psalm 

10S-109. 

■m — ^—^ — si  g^  1  1^ 

9.  Moabisniy  washpot; 

iS* 

^fn 

over  Edom  will  I 

cast 

out 

my 

shoe  : 

10.   Who  will   bring  me 

into 

the 

strong 

cit- 

y? 

II.  Wilt  not  Thou,    0 

God,  Who 

hast 

cast 

us 

off? 

12.  Give  us  . 

help 

from 

trou- 

ble: 

13.  Through    God    we 

shall 

do 

vali- 

ant- 

ly: 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  . 

and 

to 

the 

Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in   the   begin- 

ning, is  now,  and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be: 

PSALM   109.     Dens  laudem. 
Tone  III. 


^ 


:^: 


-s2=^t 


i.HOLD  NOT  Thy  peace,  O    .     .      .     God 


2.  They    compassed    me 

about  also  with   words 

3.  For  my  love   they  are 

my     ad- 

4.  And   they    have   re-, 

warded  me       e- 

5.  Set  Thou  a  wicked      .     man 

6.  When    he    shall    be 

judged,  let  liim       l)e 

7.  Let Ills 


:    of 

my 

of 

ha- 

ver- 

sa-     i 

vil 

for 

0- 

ver 

con- 

dem- 

days 

be 

trad: 

ries : 

Gjood  : 
him  : 

ned  : 
few  : 


Psalm  loS-iO-).] 


THE    PSALTER 


263 


Fin.  I. 


i 


■^pt. 


9.  over  Philistia  . 
10.  who  will  lead  me 


11.  and  wilt  not  Thou,  O  God,  go 

12.  for  vain  is 


13.  for  He  it  is  that  shall  tread 
and  to 


world  with 


Fitt.j. 
Fin.  4. 


win 

I 

tri- 

in- 

to 

E- 

fer  th 

with 

our 

the 

help 

of 

down 

our 

ene- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

:i4: 


umi)h. 

dom  ? 

hosts  ? 
man. 

mies. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


t^=t- 


3 


p 


■X^ 


PSALM   109.     Dt'us  laudcm. 
Tone  III. 


for  the  mouth  of  the  wicked  and  the  mouth' 
of  the  deceitful  are  opened  against  me; 

they  have  spoken  against  me  with  a     ly- 


2.  and  fouirht  ai^ainst  me  with 


3.  but  I  give  myself 


4.  and  hatred  .... 

5.  and  let  Satan  stand   at 

6.  and  kt  his  ])rayer  . 

7.  and  let  another  take   . 


out 

un- 

for 
his 


Fill.  -. 


ing 

a 

to 

my 


^ 


tongue. 

cause. 

prayer. 

love. 


riLdn      hand. 


264 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  109. 


i 


s 


-gj    ^'j 


m 


8.  l>et  his  children     .      .      be 

9.  Let    his    children    be 

continually    vaga- 


10.  Let  the  extortioner 

catch  I 

11.  Let  there  be  none  to| 

extend  mer-; 

12.  Let  his  posteri  -     - 


all 

ty 


13.  Let  the  iniquity  of  his 

fathers  be  remember-      ed 

14.  Let  them  be  before  the 

Lord  con-|     tin 

15.  Because    that    he    re- 


membered not 


to 


16.  As  he  loved  cursing,  so 

let  it    come 

17.  As  he  clothed  himself t 

with  cursing  like  as'    with 

18.  Let  it  be  unto  him  as| 

the  garment  which     cov- 

19.  Let  this  be  the  rewardl 

of  mine  ad  versa-     i-ics    \ 

20.  But  do  Thou   for  me,  i 

O  God  the  Lord,'    for     \ 

21.  For  I  am      ....    poor 

22.  1    am    gone    like    the 

shadow  when       // 

23.  My  knees  are    .      .      .    weak 

24.  I  l)ecame  also  a  re-     -  proach 

25.  Help  me,     ....       O 

26.  That   they   may   know 

that     this    I 


fa 

bonds, 

that 
un- 

be 

with 

u- 
shew 

un- 
his 

er- 

from 

Thy 
and 

(le- 

through 

un- 

LORl) 

is 


ther- 

less: 

and 

beg: 

he 

hath 

to 

him: 

cut 

off: 

the 

Lord 

al- 

ly: 

mer- 

cy: 

to 

him  : 

gar- 

ment : 

eth 

him: 

the 

Lord 

Name's 

sake: 

need- 

y: 

clin- 

eth: 

fast- 
to 

ing : 
them 

mv 

(;od: 

Thy   I  hand 


Psalm  iO( 


THE     rSAITER 


265 


/•■/«.  /. 


8.  and  his  wife 

9.  let  them  seek  their  bread  also  out  of  their 

des- 

10.  and  let  the  strangers  si)Oil 


14. 
15- 


neither    let    there    be  any    to   favour    his 

father- 
aiul  in  the  generation   following   let  their 

name  be 

and  let  not  the  siu  c^f  his  mother  l)e     . 

that  He  may  cut  off  the  memor\  of  them 

but  i)ersecuted  the  i)Oor  and  needy  man, 
that  he  mii-ht  even  sla\-  the  bro- 


16.  as  he  delighted  not  in  blessing,  so  let  it  be 

17.  so  let  it  come  into   his  bowels  like  water,! 

and  like  oil  in- 

18.  and  for  a  girdle  wherewith   he  is  girded 

con  tin - 

[ 

19.  and  of  them  that  speak  evil  a    -     -     -     - 


20. 
21. 

22. 

23- 
24. 

25- 


because  Thy  mercy  is  good,  deliv  - 
and  my  heart  is  wounded 


I  am  tossed  up  and  down  as 

and  my  flesh  faileth 

when  they  looked  upon  me  they  shak 
()  save  me  according  to  . 


26.  that  Thou,  Lord, 


a 

wid- 

olate 

plac- 

his 

la- 

less 

chil- 

blot- 

ted 

blot- 

ted 

froni 

the 

koi 

in 

far 

from 

to 

his 

H- 

al- 

gainst 

my 

er 
7vith- 

Thou 

in 

the 

of 
ed 
Thy 

lo 

fat- 
their 
mer- 

hast 

(loue 

es. 
hour. 

dren. 

out. 

out. 

earth. 

heart, 
him. 

bones. 

ly. 

soul. 

me. 
me. 

cust. 

ness, 

heads. 

cv  : 


Fin.  ^.     =1 


266 


Tim    PSALTER 


[Psalm  109- no. 


P3 


:1==r 


=2^=5^- 


27.  Let  them      .      .     .      . 

28.  Let    mine   adversaries 

be 

29.  I     will    greatly    praise 

the 

30.  For  He  shall  stand  at 

the  right 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


curse. 

but 

bless 

cloth- 

ed 

with 

LORD 

with 

my 

hand 

of 

the 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

shame 


mouth: 

poor: 

Son: 

be: 


PSALM  no.     Dixit  Dom inns. 
Tone  III. 


I.  THE  LORD  said 


2.  The  Lord  shall  send 
the  rod  of  Thy  strength 

3.  Thy  people  shall  be 
willing  in  the  day  of 
Thy  power,  in  the 
beauties  of  holiness 

from  the  womb 

4.  The  Lord  hath  sworn, 

and 

5.  The  Lord       .      .      .      . 

6.  He  sliall  judge  among 
the   licathen,    He   shall 

fill  the  ])la(es  with 

7.  He  shall  drink  of  tlie    . 
CIX)  RY   be  to  the  i-alhcr,      . 

AS   IT  was  in    the  beginning, 
is  now,  and 


un- 

to 

my 

out 

of 

Zi- 

of 

the 

morn- 

7vill 

not 

re- 

at 

Thy 

right 

the 

dead 

bod- 

brook 

in 

the 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

on  : 


ing: 

pent 
hand 


les : 
way 
Son  : 


be: 


[^salm  1 09- no. 


THE    PSALTER 


267 


J'in.  r. 


¥ 


:&: 


^ 


27.  when  they  arise,  let  them  be  ashamed  ;  but 

let  Thy  serv- 

ant 

le- 

joice. 

28.  and  let  them  cover  themselves  with  their 

own  confusion,  as  with 

a 

man- 

tie. 

29.  yea,  I  will  praise  Him  among  the  . 

mul- 

ti- 

tude. 

30.  to  save  him  from  those  that  con     -     -     - 

demn 

his 

soul. 

and  to  the 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

world  without 

end, 
I-  — 

A- 

!    1    1 

men. 

Fin.  2. 

=^N 

PSALM    no.      Dixit  Dominies. 
Tone  III. 


/•v,...  /. 


m 


a 


:©: 


::^ 


I.  Sit  Thou  at  My  right  hand,  until  I  make 

Thine  enemies 

Thy 

foot- 

stool. 

2.  rule  Thou  in  the  midst  of 

Thine 

ene- 

mies. 

3.  Thou  hast  the  dew 

of 

Thy 

youth. 

4.  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 

Mcl- 

chize- 

dek. 

5.  shall  strike  through  kings  in  the  day  . 

"/ 

His 

wrath. 

6.  H«.-  shall  woiiiHJ  the  heads  (ncr  ma      -      - 

nv 

(oun- 

tries. 

7.  therefore  .shall  He  lift 

up 

the 

head. 

and  U)  the 

Ilo 

'y 

(ihost  ; 

world  without 

end, 

1 

A- 

— i — 1 — |— 

men. 

; 1 

J'ln.  2. 

-^ 

=?M 

;68 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  III-II2. 


[\SALM   III.      Confitcbor  tibi. 
Tone   III. 


P 


[^=^1 


:=l: 


^ 


^SJ        gj. 


3i: 


PRAISE  YE  the  Lord.    I  will  praise 

the  Lord 

2.  The  works  of      .      .      . 

3.  His  work  is  honoiira     - 

4.  He  hath  made  His  won- 
derful works  to  be 

5.  He    hath    given    meat 
imto 

6.  He    hath    shewed    His 
people  the 

7.  The  works  of  His  hands 
are  veri 

8.  They  stand  fast  for  ev 

9.  He  sent  redemption  iin 

10.  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is 
the  begin 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,      .      . 

AS  rr  was  in   the   beginning, 

is  now,  and 


with 

my 

whole 

the 
hie 

Lord 
and 

are 
glori- 

re- 

mem- 

ber- 

them 

that 

fear 

power 

of 

His 

er 
to 

and 
and 
His 

judg- 
ev- 
peo- 

?iing 

of 

wis- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

heart  : 

great : 
ous  : 

ed: 

Him : 

works : 

ment : 
er  : 
pie: 

dom : 

Son: 
be: 


PSALM   112.     Beatus  vir. 
Tone  VITT. 


.i'RAISE  YE  the    Lord.     Blessed    is    the    man   that 

feareth  the  Lord  : 
2.  His  seed  shall  be  mighty  upon  .      .      .|  earth: 


I 


Psalm  111-112. 


THE   rS ALTER 

r S A L M    III.      L \mJitcbor  tibi. 
TONF.    III. 


269 


/'■/■;/.  /. 


1.  in  the  assembly  of  the  upright,  and  in  the 

con- 

2.  sought  out  of  all  them  that  have  pleas-     -' 

3.  and  His  righteousness  endureth 

4.  the  Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of 

5.  He  will  ever  be  mindful  of  ...      . 

6.  that  He  may  give  them  the  heritage  of 


7.  all  His  command   -------- 

8.  and  are  done  in  truth  and 

9.  He   hath   commanded    His    (Covenant   for 

ever  ;   holy  and  reverend 

10.  a  good  understanding  have  all  they  that 
do   His  commandments ;    His  praise  en- 
dureth 
and  to  the 


world  without 


iire 

ga- 
there- 

for 

ev- 

coin- 

pas- 

His 

cove- 

the 

hea- 

vients 

are 

up- 

right- 

is 

His 

for 
Ho- 

ev- 

end, 

A- 

tion. 
in. 

er. 

sion. 

nant. 

then. 

sure, 
ness. 

Name. 


er. 
Ghost 

men. 


Fin.  2. 


-1^^ 


PSALM   112.      Beatus  vir. 
Tone  VIII. 


that  delighteth  greatly  in   . 
2.  the  generation  of  the  ujjright 


Fin.  2. 


Fin.   I. 


His       com-     mand-  '  ments. 
shall  '     be        bless-       ed. 


IJO 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  112-113. 


Wealth  and  riches  shall  be  in  his     .      .  I  house  : 
Unto  the  upright  there  ariseth  light  in 

the  dark- 
A  good  man  slieweth  iavoiir,  and    .      .  lend- 
Surely  he  shall  not  be  moved  for     .      .  ev- 
He  shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil     ...  ti- 
His  heart  is  established,  he  shall  not  be  a-  fraid  : 
He  hath  dispersed,  he  hath  given  to  the 
poor ;   his  righteousness  endurelh  for  ev- 
10.  The  wicked  shall  see  it,  and  l^e  grieved; 

he  shall  gnash  with  his  teeth,  and  melt  a-  way  : 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       .      .      .  Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 


ness : 
eth  : 
er : 
dings 


er : 


be: 


PSALM   113.     'Laudate,  p74eri. 
Tone   III. 


3^3-t= 


I. PRAISE  YE  the  Lord.  Praise,  O  ye 

serv- 

2.  Blessed  be  the     .     .     . 

3.  From  the  rising  of  the 

sun  unto  the  going 

4.  I'he  Lord  is  high  a 

5.  Who  is    like    unto    the 

Lord  our  God,  Who 


ants 
Name 

down 
bove 

dwell- 


6.  He  raiseth  up  the  j)OOr  out 

7.  That  He  may  set      .     .|  him 

8.  Lie  maketh    the  barren 

wo-  man 

(;L0-RY  be  to  the  Father,      .     .i  and 
AS  IT  was  in    the    beginning,! 

is  now,  and  ev- 


of 
of 

of 
all 

eth 


the 
the 

the 
na- 

on 


Lord  ; 
Lord  : 

same : 
tions  : 

high : 


of 

the 

dust : 

with 

princ- 

es  : 

to 

keep 

liouse  : 

to 

the 

Son: 

er 

shall 

be: 

Psalm  112- 


THR    PSALTER 


271 


Fin.  I. 


3.  and  his  righteousness  endur 


4.  he  is  gracious,  and  full  of  comi)as-|  sion, 

5.  he  will  guide  his  affairs       .      .      .|    with 

6.  the  righteous  sliall  be  in  everlast  -i     ///a'' 

7.  his  heart  is  fixed,  trust  - 

8.  until  he  see  his  desire  up     - 


9.  his  horn  shall  be  exalt 

10.  the  desire  of  the  wick 

and  to 

world  with   ----- 


Fin.  2. 


iug 
on 


ed 
the 
out 


and 
dis- 
re- 
in 
his 

with 

shall 
Ho- 

end. 


right-     ecus. 

ere-       tion. 

mem-  brance. 


the 
ene- 

hon- 


per 


Lord. 
mies. 

our. 


ish. 
ly      Ghost ; 
.\-        men. 


^ 


PSALM   113.      Laudate,  pHcri. 
Tone  III. 


n 


:t=T 


r      loj 


1.  praise  the  Name '      ^ 

2.  from  this  time  forth  and  for ev- 


3.  the  Lord's  Name  is  to 

4.  and  His  glory  al)Ove  . 


5.  Who  liumbleth  himself  to  behold  the  things 

that  are  in  heaven,  and 

6.  and  lifteth  the  needy  out  of 

7.  even  with  the  princes  of 


be 
the 


in 
the 
Ills 


8.  and    to   be  a  joyful   mother   of  children. 

Praise  ye 

and  to  the Ho- 

world  without Qx^d^ 


the 
er- 

prais- 
heav- 


the 

dung- 

.  eo- 


the 

ly 

A- 


LORD. 

more. 

ed. 
ens. 


earth  ! 
hill; 
pie. 

Lord. 
Ghost  ; 

men. 


Fin.  2. 


-^ ^-^1 


272 


THE   PSALTER 

PSALM    114.      In  iwitii  Isnxcl. 
a)   Tone  IV. 


[Psalm  114. 


*=t 


isi: 


3t 


WHEN  IS-rael  went 


2.  Judah  was  His     . 

3.  The  sea  saw    . 

4.  The  mountains  skip 

5.  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou 

sea, 

6.  Ye  mountains,    that   ye 

skip- 

7.  Tremble,  thou  earth,   at 

the  presence 

8.  Which    turned   the   rock 

into  a 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is 

now,  and 


out 

of 

E- 

sanc- 

tu- 

a-     ' 

.    it, 

and 

fled:   1 

ped 

like 

rams: 

that 

thou 

fled-  , 

ped 

like 

rams : 

of 

the 

Lord: 

stand- 

ing 

wa- 

to 

the 

Son: 

ev- 

er 

shall 

gypt: 

ry: 


ter 


be: 


PSALM    114.      In  exitu  Israel. 
b)  Tone  V. 


m 


m 


3=^ 


=^ 


:?2= 


:t=: 


I.  WHEN  IS  -  rael  went  out  of 


2.  Judah  was  His  sanctu a- 

3.  The  sea  saw  it,  and fled: 

4.  The  mountains  skii)ped  like    .      .      .      .jrams: 

5.  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea,  that  thou  .    fled- 

6.  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like  .      .   rams  : 

7.  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the  i)resence  of 

the  Lord 

8.  Which  turned  the  rock  into  a  standini^  .      wa- 
GLO-RY   be  to  the  l-'alher,  and  to  the   .      .      .      .    Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  llic  bci^inning,  is  now,  and  ever  .     shall 


gypt: 


ry 


dest? 


ter 


l)e 


Psalm  114] 


THE   PSALTER 


273 


PSALM    114.      1)1  exit u  Israel. 
a)  Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  the  house  of  Jacob  from  a 

peo- 

2.  and  Isra  ------ 

3.  for      ------- 

4.  and  the    . 


5.  thou  Jordan,  that 

6.  and  ye     .     .     . 

7.  at  the  presence  of 

8.  the  flint  into  a  . 
and 


world 


el 
dan 
lit- 

of 
His 

was 

tie 

strange 

do- 

driv- 

hills 

lan- 

min- 

en 

like 

thou 

wast 

driv- 

en 

lit- 

tie 

hills, 

like    ' 

the 

God 

of 

Ja- 

foun- 

to 

tain 
the 

of 
Ho- 

wa- 

ly 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

ion. 
back, 
lambs. 

back? 

lambs  ? 

cob; 

ters. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


i 


PSALM   114.      In  exitu  Israel. 
b)  Tone   V. 


:^ 


1.  the  house  of  Jacob  from  a  peo- 

l)le 

2.  and  Israel 

3.  Jordan        

4.  and  the  lit  -------      - 

5.  thou  Jordan,  that  thou  .      .      .      . 

6.  and  ye  lit  -------      - 


7.  at  the  presence  of  the 

8.  the  flint  into  a  foun - 

and  to 

world  with    - 


1 
of 

strange 

lan- 

His 

do- 

min- 

was 

driv- 

en 

tie 

hills 

like 

wast 

driv- 

en 

tie 

hills, 

like 

God 

of 

Ja- 

tain 

of 

wa- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

1    out 

end. 

A- 

guage ; 

ion. 

back, 
lambs, 
back? 
lambs? 

cob ; 

ters. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


274 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  114-115. 


iC^i 


PSALMS    114  and    115.      In  cxitu  Israel. 

Tonus  1'ekegrinus, 

I  1 


itp:^ 


122: 


I.  WHEN 

2. 

3- 

4- 
5- 


Israel 

Judah  was  . 
The  .  .  .  . 
T'he  moun  - 
What  ailed  thee, 
O  thou 
Ye  mountains, 
that 
Tremble,    thou 

earth,  at  the 

Which    turned 

tlie  rock  into 

Not  unto  us,  O 

Lord,   not  untoj 

us,  but  untoj 
Wlierefore    . 
But  our  God     . 

12.  Their  idols  . 

13.  T'hey  have    . 
'They  have    . 
T'  h  e  y     have 
hands,  Ixit   they 
handle  not;  feet 

have 
T'hey  that  make 

them 
O  Israel,  .      .      . 

18.  O  house  of  Aar- 

19.  Ye  that  fear  the 

20.  'I'he   Lord   hath 
been  mindful  of 


10. 
II. 


14. 
15- 


16 


17 


ivent 
His 
sea 

tains 

sea, 

ye 
l)res- 


Thy 

sJwuld 

is 

are 
mouths, 

ears. 


tliey, 

a7'e 

trust 

on, 

Lord, 

us; 


21.  He  will  bless  them 

22.  The  Lord   shall 

in -I  crease 


out 

sane- 
saw 
skip- 
that 
skip- 
en  ce 
stand- 


Name 
the 
in 
sii- 

but 

but 


but 

like 
thou 
trust 
trust 

He 


of 
tu- 

it, 
ped 

thou 

of 
ing 


give 
hea- 
th e 
ver 
they 
they 


they 

un- 

in 
in 
in 

will 


that        fear 
you     i  more 


E-  '  gypt : 
a-  ry : 

and       fled  : 

like  rams : 

fled-  I  dest? 

like  rams: 

the  Lord : 

wa-        ter : 


glo-        ry : 

then  say : 
heav-  \    ens : 

and  i  gold  : 
speak      not  : 

hear      not : 


walk 

to 
the 
the 


not : 

them  : 
Lord  : 
Lord  : 


the    '  Lord  : 

I 

bless       us : 
the    '  Lord  : 
and    '  more : 


*  Accordinu:  to  ancient  usage  Psahns  1 14  and  1 15  may  be  sung  as  a  single  Psalm 
lojhe  Tonus  Peregiinus. 


Psalm  114-115. 


THE   PSALTER 


275 


PSAI.MS    114  and    115.      In  cxitii  Israel. 
Tonus  Pkke(;rinus. 


THE  house  of  Jacob  from  a  people  of 

2.  and  Israel  His 

3.  Jordan  was 

4.  and  the  little 


\st range'    Ian- 


5.  thou  Jordan,  that  thou  wast 

6.  and  ye  little 

7.  at  the  jjresence  of  the  God    . 

8.  the  flint  into  a  fountain  . 


9.  for  Thy  mercy,  and  for    . 

10.  Where  is 

11.  He  hath  done  whatsoever  He 

12.  the  work 

13.  eyes  have  they,  but 

14.  noses  have  they,  but   . 


do- 
driv- 
hills 

driv- 

hills, 

of 

of 


min- 
en 
like 

en 

like 

Ja- 


I 

Thy  truth's 

now  their 

hatJi  i:)leas- 

of  men's 

they  see 

they  smell 


guage ; 

ion. 

back, 
lambs. 

back  ? 

lambs? 

cob ; 

ters. 


sake.    » 
God? 
ed. 
hands, 
not  : 
not : 


15.  neither  speak  they through  their  'throat. 

I 

16.  so  is  every  one  that  trust      -     -     -,     eth           in  them. 

17.  He  is  their  lielp aiid  their  shield. 

18.  He  is  their  help and  their  shield. 

19.  He  is  their  helj^ and  their  sliield. 

20.  He  will  bless  the  house  of  Israel ;  | 

He  will  bless  the  house      of     '  Aar-  j    on. 

21.  both small  and  \  great. 


22.  you  and your      chil-    I  dren. 


2/6 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  1 14-115. 


23.  Ye  are     .      .      . 

24.  The     heaven, 

even  the 

25.  The    .      .      .      . 

26.  Jjiit     .      .      .      . 

GLO-ry  be  to  the  Fa-     - 
AS  it  was    in    the    be- 
ginning, is  now. 


bless- 

ed 

of 

the 

heav- 

ens. 

are 

the 

dead 
we 

praise 
will 

not 
bless 

the 
the 

ther, 

and 

to 

the 

and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

Lord  : 

Lord's: 

Lord  : 
Lord  : 

Son: 

be : 


PSALM   115.     Non  nobis,  Dotnine. 
Tone  IIL 


H 


=32Sr 


I.  NOT  UN  -  to  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto 
us,  but  unto  Thy 
Wherefore  should    . 
But  our  God  is  ,      .      . 
Their  idols  are  . 
They  have  mouths,  . 
They  have  ears,  . 
They   have   hands,   but 
they   handle   not  ;    feet 
have  they, 
8.  They   that  make  them 
arci 
O  Israel,  trust     . 
O  house  of  Aaron,  . 
Ye  that  fear  the  Lord, 
The   Lord   hath   been 
mindful  of  us ; 


13.  He  will  bless  them  . 


Name 

give 

glo- 

the 

hea- 

then 

in 

the 

heav- 

sil- 

ver 

and 

but 

they 

speak 

but 

they 

hear 

but 

they 

walk 

like 

un- 

to 

thou 

ni 

the 

trust 

in 

the 

trust 

in 

the 

He 

will 

bless 

that 

fear 

the 

ry: 
say  : 
ens  : 
gold 
not : 
not : 


not : 

them: 
Lord 
Lord 
Lord 

us: 

Lord 


*  For  setting  of  Psalm  115  to  the  Tonus  Peregrinus,  see  page  274. 


Psalm  1 14-1 1 5. J  THE   PSALTER 

2T^.  Which  niadf  lieav 

24.  but  the  earth  hath   He  given  to  the 

chil- 

25.  neither  any  that  go  down  in  - 

26.  from   this  time  forth  and  for  ever- 

more. 
AND  to  the 

WORLD  without 


277 


en 

and 

ih'en 

of 

to 

si- 

Praise 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A-. 

earth. 


men. 
lencc. 

Lord. 
Ghost 

men. 


PSALM    115.     A^on  nobis,  Domine* 
Tone  III. 


/'■/«.  /. 


:l^ 


s 


1.  for  Thy  mercy,  and  for Thy 

2.  Where  is '  now 

3.  He  hath  done  whatsoever  He    .     .     .     .  hath 

4.  the  work of 

5.  eyes  have  they,  but they 

6.  noses  have  they,  but they 


7.  neither  speak  they through 

8.  so  is  every  one  that  trust      -  •  -     -     -     -  eth 

9.  He  is  their  help j  and 

10.  He  is  their  lielp '  and 

11.  He  is  their  help •     '     '!  ^^^ 

12.  He   will   bless   the   house  of  Israel;   He 

will  bless  the  house  of 

13.  both small 


truth's    sake. 

their     (iod  ? 
pleas-       ed. 
men's    liands, 

see        not : 
smell  1    not : 


their 


throat. 


in  them, 

their  \  shield. 

their  'shield, 

their  shield. 


Aar 


on. 


J' in.  2. 


=^ 


and     I  great. 

Lu     I    I 


278 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  1 15-116. 


Lord 


shall    in- 
crease 


15- 

Ye  are  bless  -     -     -     - 

16. 

The   heaven,   even  the 

heav- 

17- 

The  dead      .... 

18. 

But  we 

GLO-RY 

be  to  the  Father,     .      . 

AS  IT 

was   in   the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 

you 

more 

and' 

cd 

of 

the 

ens, 

are 

the 

praise 

not 

the 

will 

bless 

the 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall  ! 

more : 
Lord  : 

Lord's 

Lord  : 

Lord  : 

Son  : 

be: 


PSALM   116.     Dilexi,  qnoniam. 
a)  Tone  II. 


^ 


W^ 


I.  1  LOVK  the 


2. 
3- 

4- 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 

1 1. 
12. 

13- 
14. 

LS- 


?>ecause  He  hath  inclined  His  ear  unto  . 

The  sorrows  of  death  compassed  me,  and 

the  pains  of  hell  gat  hold  uj)- 

Then  called  I  upon  the  Name  of  the  .      . 

(iracious  is  the  Lord,  and 

The  Lord  preserveth  the 

Return  unto  thy  rest,  O  my      .      .      .      . 
For  Thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  from     . 

I  will  walk  before  the 

1   believed,    therefore   have    I    spoken;   I 

was  greatly  af- 
Wiiat  shall  I  render  unto  the  .  .  .  . 
I  will  take  the  cuj)  of  sal  -  -  -  -  - 
I  will  i)ay  my  vows  unto  the  1><)RI) 

l*recious  iu  llie  sight  of  the 

0  l,()ki).  titih    I  am  'i"hv 


6.  1  will  Offer  to  Thee  die  sacrifice  of  thanks 


Lord  : 

me  : 

on 
Lord  : 
right- 
sim- 
soul : 
death  : 
Lord  : 

flict- 
LoRD  : 

va- 
now  : 
Loki)  : 
serv- 


me : 

eous 
pie : 


ed: 
tion 

ant  : 


Fsalm  1 15-1 J  6. j 


THE    PSALTER 


279 


////.  /. 


14.  you  and    . 

15.  Which  made  heav 


16.  but  the  earth  hath  He  given  to  the  chil 

17.  neither  any  that  go  down  in     -     -     - 

1 8.  from  this  time  forth  and  for  evermore, 
and  to  the   


world  without 


Fin.  2. 


drcn. 
earth. 

men. 


PSALM    116.      Dilt'xi,  quoniam. 
a)  TOXF.  II. 

1.  because  He  halli  heard  my  voice  and  my 

su})-  pli- 

2.  therefore  will  I  (all  u])on  Him  as  long      :  as 

3.  I  found  trouble and 

4.  O  Lord,  I  beseech  Thee,  deliv       -     -     -  r;- 

5.  yea.  our  (iod  is n.er- 

6.  I  was  brought  low,  and  He  .      .      .      .      .  help- 

7.  for  the  Lord  hath  dealt  bountiful  -     -     -  ly 

8.  mine  eyes  from  tears,  and  my  feet  .      .      .  from 

9.  in  the  land  of tJic 

10.  I  said  in  my  haste.  All  men arc 

1 1.  for  all  His  benefits .  fo- 

12.  and  call  ujion  the  Xame of 

\-!^.  in  the  i»rescrice  of  all Ills 

!.«.  is  the  death of 

15.  1   am   Thy  s"r\anl,  and  the  son  of    Thine 

iKinchnaid  ;  Tliou  hast  loos-  rd 

16.  and  will  call  upon  the  Name      ....  0/ 


(a 

lions. 

1 

live. 

hOr- 

row. 

mv 

soul. 

ci- 

ful. 

ed 

me. 

with 

thee. 

fall- 

ing. 

liv- 

ing. 

li 

ars. 

ward 

me  ? 

the 

Lord. 

)>eo 

,.1.. 

His 

saints 

m\' 

boiids 

the 

Lord. 

!8o 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  ii6. 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever   . 


peo- 

Son  : 
shall 


m 


17.  1  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  Lord  now 
in  the  presence  of  all  His 


pie : 


be 


rSALM  116.      Dili'xi,  qiioniam. 
b)  Tone  V. 


^^^ 


I.I  LOVE  the 


2. 
3- 

4- 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 

10. 

II. 
12. 

13- 
14. 

15- 


P>ecanse  He  hath  inclined  His  ear  unto 
Tlie  sorrows  of  death  compassed  me, 
and  the  pains  of  hell  gat  hold  up- 
Then  called  I  u])on  the  Name  of  the  . 
Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and     .      .     .      . 

The  Lord  preserveth  the 

Return  unto  thy  rest,  O  my    . 

For  Thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  from  . 

I  will  walk  before  tlie 

1  l)clieved,  therefore  have  I  spoken  ;  I 
was  greatly  af- 
What  shall  I  render  unto  the  .  .  .  . 
I  will  take  the  cup  of  sal  -  -  -  -  - 
I  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  Lord  . 
Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  .  .  .  . 
O  Lord,  truly  I  am  Thy 


6.    I    will    offer   to    Th( 


Lord  : 

me  : 

on 
Lord  : 
right- 
si  m- 
soul : 
death  : 
Lord  : 

flict- 
Lord  : 

va- 

now  : 
Lord  : 

serv- 


the  sacrifice  of 

thanks-     giv- 
I  will  pay  my  vows  unto  tlic  Lord  now! 

in  the  presence  of  all  His     peo- 


GLO  \\\    lie  to  liie  l-athcr,  and  to  the 


Son 


me  : 

eous : 
pie : 


ed: 
tion 

ant : 

ing: 
pie : 

be: 


Fsalm  1 1 6.] 


THE    PSALTER 


28 


17.  in  the  courts  of  the  Lord's  house,  in  the 
midst  of  thee,  O  Jerusalem.     Praise 

and  to  the 

world  without 


ye 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM  116.     Dilcxi,  qiioniam. 
b)TONE    V. 


i 


ifet 


g 


^ 


1.  because  He  hath  heard  my  voice! 

and  my;    sup- 

2.  therefore  will  1  call  upon  Him  as    long 


I  found  trou  ------ 

0  Lord,  I  beseech  Thee,  de  - 
yea,  our 

1  was  brought  low,  and     '. 

for  the  Lord  hath  dealt  bounti 
mine  eves  from  tears,  and  my 
in  the  land 


10.  I  said  in  my  haste.  All  . 

I  r.  for  all  His  bene       -     .     -     - 

12.  and  call  upon  the    ...      . 

13.  in  the  presence  of    ...      . 

14.  is  the 

15.  I  am  Thy  servant,  and  the  son  of; 

Thine  handmaid  ;   Thou  hast 

16.  and  will  call  upon  the  .      .      .      .' 


ble 
liv- 
God 
He 
ful- 
feet 
of 

men 
fits 

Name 
all 

death 

loos- 
Name 


17.  in  the  courts  of  the  Loki/s  house,; 

in  the  midst  of  thee,  O  Jerusalem.    Praise 

and  to the 

world  with  ---------     out 


pli- 

ca- 

as 

I 

and 

sor- 

er 

my 

IS 

mer- 

help- 

ed 

ly 

with 

from 

fall- 

the 

liv- 

are 

li 

to 

ward 

of 

the 

His 

peo- 

of 

His 

ed 

my 

of 

the 

ye 

the 

Ho 

ly 

.   end, 

A- 

tions. 
live. 

row. 
soul. 

ciful. 

me. 
thee. 

ing. 

ing. 

ars. 

me? 
Lord. 

pie. 
saints. 

bonds. 

Lord. 


Lord. 

(ihost  ; 

men. 


282 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  117-118. 


PSALM    117.      Laudatc  Dominum. 
Tone   V. 


.0  PRAISE  the  Lord,  all  ye I    na- 

2.  For  His  merciful  kindness  is  great  to- 
ward 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .... 
AS  FF  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


PSALM   118.      Confitcmini  Domino. 
Tone  V. 


=F=t^ 


I.  O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ;  for  He  is      .     . 

2.  Let  Israeli  now 

3.  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now    .     .     .     . 

4.  Let  them  now  that  fear  the  Lord     .     . 

5.  1  called  upon  the  Lord  in  dis-     -     -     - 

6.  The  Lord  is  on  my  side;   I  will  not 

7.  The  Lord   taketh  my  part  with  them 

that 

8.  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 

9.  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 

10.  All  nations  compassed  me  a     -     -     -     - 

11.  They  compassed  me  about;   yea,   they 

compassed  me  a- 

12.  They  compassed    me   about   like   bees; 

they  are  quenched  as  the  fire  of 
Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me  that  I  might 
The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  .  .  . 
'i'iie  voi(  e  of  rejoicing  and  salvation  is 
in  the  tabernacles  of  the 
Tlie  rigiit  hanil  of  the  Lord  is  ex  -  - 
1  shall  not  die,  but 


13- 
14. 

15- 
16. 


18.  The  Lord  hath  chastened  me. 


Lord  : 
Lord: 

bout : 

bout : 

thorns: 
fall  : 


right- 

alt- 

live  : 

sore  : 


ecus : 
ed: 


Tsalni  1 1 7- 11 8.  J 


THE   PSALTER 


283 


PSALM   117.      Laitdatt-  Dominimi. 
Tone  V. 


praise  Him, all 


2.  and  the  truth  of  the    Lord    en- 

dureth  for  ever.  Praise 

and  to the 

world  with     -     - 1    out 


ye 

Ho- 

end, 


the 

ly 

A- 


LORD. 

Ghost ; 
men. 


PSALM   118.      Confitcmini  Domino. 
Tone  V. 


* 


=fet 


1.  because  His  mercy  endur   -     -     -j 

2.  that  His  mercy  endur    -     -     -     - 

3.  that  His  mercy  endur    -     -     -     - 

4.  that  His  mercy  endur    -     -     -     -j 

5.  the  Lord  answered  me,  and  set 

me 


S 


:2=t 


cth 
cth 
cth 
eth 


6.  what  can  man do 

7.  therefore  shall  I  see  my  desire  up- 

on   them 
S.  than  to  put  con     ------      fi- 

9.  than  to  i)ut  confi  -----     -|  dence 

10.  but  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  will        ' 


II.  but  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  I 


12.  for  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  I 

13.  but  the 


will 
Lord 


for 
for 
for 
for 

a 
un- 


4.  and  is  l)ecome my 


de- 

help- 

sal- 


j  5.  the  riuht  hand  of  the  Lord  do 
16.  the  riuht  hnnd  of  the  Lord  do 


eth 
rth 

I  7.  and  declare  the works 

18.  but  He  hath  not  given  me  o   -     -     ver 


ev- 
ev- 
ev- 
ev- 


er. 
er. 
er. 
er. 


large     place, 
to         me  ? 


that  hate  me. 

dence        in  man. 

in  princ-  es, 

de-  stroy  them. 

de-  stroy  them. 


stroy 
ed 
va- 


\     .a,- 

iant- 

Nal 

iaiU- 

of 

the 

un- 

to 

them. 

me. 

tion. 

ly- 

ly- 

Lord. 
death. 


284 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  US'-!  19. 


9 
20 
21 

22 

23 

24 


This  gate  of  the 


I  will  praise  'I'hee,  for  'I'hoii  hast  .      . 
The  stone  which  the  builders  re   -     - 

This  is  the  Lord's 

This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath 

25.  Save  now,  I  beseech  Thee,  O  .     .     . 

26.  Blessed    be  He  that    cometh   in   the 

Name  of  the 

27.  God  is  the  Lord,  which  hath' shewed 

us 

28.  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will  .     .     . 

29.  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ;  for  He 

is 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,    is  now,    and 

ever 


righteous- 
Lord  : 
heard 
fus- 
do- 
made : 
Lord  : 

Lord  : 

light : 

praise 

good  : 
Son: 

shall 


ness: 

me: 
^d: 
ing: 


Thee: 


be: 


PSALM   119.     Bcati  immaciilati. 
Tone  V. 


3=^ 


3^ 


:?= 


m 


I.  BLESS-ED  are  the  undefiled  in  the 

2.  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  His  testi   - 


They  also  do  no  in    - 

Thou  liast  com    ------- 

0  that  my  ways  were  di      -     -     -     - 
Then  shall  1  not  be  a     -     -     -     -     - 

1  will  praise  'i'hec  with  uprightness  of 
I  will  keep  Thv 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    . 
AS  IT  was   in    the   beginning,    is   now 


and 
even 


way  : 

ino- 

iqui- 

manded 

rect- 

sham- 

heart : 

stat- 

Son  : 

shall 


nies  : 
ty: 
us  : 
ed: 
ed: 

utes : 


be: 


Psalm  1 1 S- 1 19. 


THE    PSAI.TKR 


285 


19.  I  will  go  into  them,  and  I  .      .      .  u<ill 

20.  into  which  the  right 1  cous 

21.  and  art  become j     my 

22.  is  become  the  head  stone   .     .      ^     of 

23.  it  is  marvel      .------!  lous 

24.  we  will  rejoice  and be 

25.  O  Lord,  I  beseech   Tliee,  send    .  now 

26.  we  have  blessed  von  out  of  the    .  house 


27.  bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords,  even 

unto  the  horns 

28.  Thou  art  my  God,  I      .     .     .     . 

29.  for  His  mercy  endur      -     -     -     - 
and  to 


world  with 


of 
will 

eth 
the 

out 


J.  raise 

the 

shall 

en- 

sal- 

va- 

1     the 

cor- 

in 

our 

glad 

in 

pros- 

per-    , 

of 

i 
the    i 

the 

al- 

ex- 

alt 

for 

ev- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Lord 

ter. 
tion. 

ner. 
eyes. 

it. 

ity. 


tar. 
Thee. 

er. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


i 


1^ 


PSALM   119.     Beati  iminaculati. 
Tone  V. 


g 


S 


m 


3- 
4- 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

and 


who  walk  in  the 
and  that  seek  Him 
they     .... 
to  keep  Thy  j^re- 
to 


when  I  have  respect  unto  all  . 
when  I  shall  have  learned  Thy 

O  forsake  me 

to 


law 

with 

walk 

cepts 

keej) 

Thy 

right- 

not 

the 


world  with   ---------     out 


1      of 

the 

the 

whole 

in 

His 

dih- 

gent- 

Thy 

stat- 

corn- 

niand- 

eous 

judg- 

ut- 

ter- 

Ho 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Lord. 
heart, 
ways. 

ly- 

utes  ! 
ments. 
ments. 

ly- 

Ghost ; 
men. 


286 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  119. 


PSALM    119.      {Continued.) 
TONK   \^ 


^Ei 


-■^ 


II. 
12. 

13- 

14. 

15- 
16. 


II.    In  quo  corrigit? 

9.WHERE-WITH-al  shall  a  young  man  cleanse  his 
10.  With  my  whole  heart  have  I  sought . 
Thy  Word  have  I  hid  in  mine 

Blessed  art  Thou,  O 

With  my  lips  have  I  de       -     -     .     - 
I  have  rejoiced  in    the  way  of  Thy 

testi- 

I  will  meditate  in  Thy 

I  will  delight  myself  in  Thy    . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .      .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever, 


III.  Ketribue  s:rvo  tiio. 

17.DE.VL  BOUN-tifully  witn  Thy 

18.  Open  Thou  mine 

19.  I  am  a  stranger  in  the 

20.  My  soul  breaketh  for  the    .      .      .      . 

21.  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud  that  are 

22.  Remove  from  me  reproach  and  con  - 

23.  Princes  also  did  sit  and  speak  a     -     - 

24.  Thy  testimonies  also  are  my  de     -     - 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .      .      . 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

I V.  AdJucsit paviDiento. 

25.MY  SOUL  cleaveth  unto  the 


26. 

27. 

28. 
29. 
30- 
31- 
32. 
GLO-RY 

AS  rr 


I  have  declared  my  ways,  and  Thou  . 
Make  me  to  understand   the  way  of 

Thy 

My  soul  melteth  for 

Remove  from  me  the  way  of    .      .      . 

I  have  chosen  the  way  of    ...      . 

I  have  stuck  unto  Thy  testi 

I  will  run  the  way  of  Thy  com     - 

be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   . 

was   in   the   beginning,   is  now,  and 

ever 


serv- 
eyes  : 
earth  : 
long- 


tempt 

gainst 

light : 

Son  : 

shall 


dust : 
heardest 

pre- 
heavi- 

Iv- 
truth  : 

mo- 
mand- 
Son  : 

shall 


m 


way  ? 

Thee : 

heart : 

Lord  : 

clar- 

ed: 

vio- 

nies : 

pre- 

cepts 

stat- 

utes 

Son: 

shall 

be: 

ant 


ing 
ed: 

me  : 


be: 


me : 

cepts : 
ness  : 
ing: 

nies  : 
ments 


be: 


Psalm  119.] 


THE   PSALTER 


:87 


PSALM    uy.      {Continued.) 
Tone  V. 


II.    ///  tjno  corrigit  ? 
9.  by  taking  heed  thereto  accord 
10.  O  let  me  not  wander  from 
II. 

12.  teach  . 

13.  all  the  judi 


that  I  might  not 


Thy 

sin 

vie 

fnevts 

tn 

11  n- 

for- 

the 

world  with  ---------     out 

III.    Ritribnc  sin-o  /no. 

17.  that  I  may  live, '    avi/ 

18.  that  I  may  behold  wondrous  things     out 

19.  hide  not  Thy  com  -----  mand- 

20.  that  it  hath  unto  Thy  judg     -     -    7;iev/s 

21.  which  do  err  from Thy 

tes- 


14.  as  much  as     . 

15.  and  have  resi:)ect 
"  16.  I  will  not 

and  to 


1       to 

Thy   1 

com- 

mand- 

a- 

gainst 

Thy 

stat- 

of 

Thy 

all 

rich- 

to 

Thy 

i     get 

Thy 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

22.  for  I  have  kept  Thy 

23.  but  Thy  servant  did  meditate 
24 


and 
and  to    . 


'^0' 

//le 

world  with  --------     -     out 


IV.   Adhasit  pavimento. 

25.  quicken  Thou  me  accord  - 

26.  teach 


keep 

Thy 

of 

Thv 

ments 

from 

at 

all 

com- 

mand- 

ti- 

mo- 

Thy 

stat- 

coun- 

sei-  ; 

Ho- 

ly   , 

end, 

A-     1 

27.  so  shall  I  talk  of      .... 

28.  strengthen  Thou  me  according 

29.  and  grant  me  I'hy   .... 

30.  Thy  judgments  have  I  . 

31.  O  Lord,  put 

32.  when  Thou  shalt      .... 
and  to 

world  with '    out 


vie 

to 
Thy 

Thy    1 
stat- 

Thy 
un- 

won- 
to 

drous 
Thy 

law 
laid 

gra- 
be- 

cious- 
fore    1 

me 

not 

to 

en- 
1     the 

large 
Ho- 

mv 

ly 

\    out 

end, 

A- 

Word. 

ments. 
i'hee. 

utes. 
mouth. 

es. 

ways. 
Word. 
Ghost  ; 

men. 


Word. 

law. 

me. 
times, 
ments. 

nies. 

utes. 

lors. 

Ghost ; 

men. 

Word. 

utes. 

works. 
Word. 

ly. 

me. 

shame. 

heart. 

Ghost ; 


:88 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  119. 


['S  A  L  M    119.      ( C  \»i  tin  nai. ) 
ToNK  V. 


P 


3a 


^^ 


V.    Legem  pone. 


33.TEACH  ME,  O 

34- 

35- 

36. 
37- 


Lord,  the  way  of  Thy   . 
(iive  me  understanding,  and  I  shall 

keei)  Thy 
Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of  Thy 

com- 
Incline  my  heart  unto  Thy  testi  -  - 
Turn  away  mine  eyes  from  beholding 

38.  Stablish  Thy  Word  unto  Thy  .      .      . 

39.  Turn  away  my  reproach  which  I  . 

40.  Behold,  I  have  longed  after  Thy  . 
GLO-RV  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

VI.   Et  veniat  super  me. 

4 1. LET  THY  mercies  come  also  unto  me,  O      .      .1 

42.  So  shall  I  have  wherewith  to  ans\ver| 

him  that  re- 

43.  And  take  not  the  word  of  truth  ut- 

terly out  of  my 
So  shall  I  keep  Thy  law  con    -     -     - 

And  I  will  walk  at 

I   will  speak  of  Thy  testimonies  also 

before 

And  I  will  delight  myself  in  Thy  com- 

My  hands  also  will  I  lift  up  unto  Thy 

commandments,  which  I  have 

CxLO-RY  be  to  the  l-ather,  and  to  the   .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

VII.   Menior  esto  verbi  tui. 

^Q.RIvMEM-ber  the  word  unto  IMiy        .      .      .      . 

50.  This  is  my  comfort  in  my  af    -     -     - 

51.  The  i)roud  have  had  me  greatly  in  de- 

52.  1  remembered  Thy  judgments  of  old, 

O 

53.  Horror  hath  taken  hold  up-     -      -     - 

54.  Thy  statutes  liave  been  my 


stat- 


law  : 


utes 


44. 

45- 
46. 

47- 
48. 


mand- 

ments 

mo- 

nies: 

vani- 

ty: 

serv- 

ant: 

fear: 

pre- 

cepts 

Son  : 

shall 

be: 

Lord  : 

)roacheth 

me: 

mouth  : 

tinual- 

ly: 

liber- 

ty: 

kings : 

mand- 

ments 

lov- 

ed: 

Son  : 

shall 

be: 

serv- 

ant : 

flic- 

tion  : 

ri- 

sion : 

LoRD  : 

on 

me : 

songs : 

Psalm  119. 


77//-;    PSALTER 

PSALM    119.      {^Continued.') 
Tone  V. 


289 


V.   Legem  pone. 
2,1.  and  I  shall  keep  it    . 

34.  yea,  I  shall  observe  it 


35.  for  therein  .     .     . 

36.  and  not  .... 

37.  and  quicken  Thou 
T^'^.  who  is  devot    - 

39.  for  Thy  .... 

40.  quicken  me  in 

and  to 

world  with     -     -     -     - 


VI.   Et  veniat  super  me. 

41.  even  Thy  salvation,  accord 


42.  for  I 


43.  for  I  have  hoped 

44.  for  ev     -     -     - 

45.  for  I  .     .     .     . 


46.  and  will  not 

47.  which     . 


48.  and  I  will  meditate 

and  to 

world  with     .     -     -     - 


un- 

with 

do 

to 

me 

ed 

judg- 
Thy 
the 

out 


VII.   Mem  or  esto  verhi  tui. 

49.  upon  which  Thou  hast  caus 

50.  for  Thy  Word       .... 

51.  yet  have  I  not  declin     -     - 


to 

the 

my 

whole 

I 

de- 

cove- 

tous- 

in 

Thy 

to 

Thy 

ments 

are 

right- 

eous- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

i?ig 

to 

Thy 

trust 

HI 

Thy 

in 

er 

seek 

Thy 
and 
Thy 

judg- 
ev- 

pre- 

be 

a- 
have 

sham- 
lov- 

in 

the 

!    out 

l^hy 
Ho- 
end, 

stat- 

ly 

A- 

52.  and  have  com-     -     -     -     - 

53.  l)ecau.se  of  the  wicked  that 

54.  in  the  hou.se  of    ...     . 


ed    \      me 

hath  quicken 

ed         from 

fort-  I       ed 
for-        sake 
7ny    '      pil- 


heart. 

light, 
ness. 
way. 
fear, 
good, 
ness. 
Ghost ; 
men. 


Word. 

Word. 

ments. 

er. 
cepts. 

ed. 
ed. 

utes. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


to  hope, 

ed  me. 

Thy  law. 

my-  self. 

Thy  law. 

grim-  age. 


igo 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  119. 


PSALM    119.      {Continued.) 
Tone  V. 


55.  I    have  remembered   Thy   Name,    Oi 

Lord,  in  the  night 

56.  This  I had  : 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .  Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 

VIII.    Portio  fnea,  Do/nine. 

57.THOU  ART  my  i)Ortion,  O '  Lord 

58.  I  entreated  Thy  favour  with  my  whole  iieart : 

59.  I  thought  on  my ways 

60.  I  made haste 

61.  The  bands  of  the  wicked  have       .      .  robbed 

62.  At  midnight  I  will  rise  to  give  thanks 

unto  Thee : 

63.  I  am  a  companion  of  all  them  that  fear  Thee: 

64.  llie  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full  of  Thy     .'  mer- 
GL()-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .      .J  Son  : 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 

I X .  Bon  ita  tern  fecisti. 

65.THOU  HAST  dealt  well  with  Thy       ...     J  serv- 

66.  Teach  me  good  judgment  and       .     .  knowl- 

67.  Pjefore  I  was  afflicted  I  went  a-     -     -  stray: 

68.  Thou  art  good,  and  doesL    ....  good  : 

69.  The  proud  have  forged  a  lie  a-     -     -  gainst 

70.  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as grease: 

71.  It  is  good  for  me  that  I  have  been  af-  flict- 

72.  The  law  of  Thy  mouth  is  better  unto  me  : 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .     .  Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 


X.   Manns  tuie  fcccrunt  me. 
73.TIIY  HANDS  have  made  me  and 


74.  They   that    fear    Thee   will    be    glad 

when  theyi       see 

75.  I    know,   O   Lord,   that   Thy   judg-, 

ments  are     right : 


be 


me : 

cy: 

be: 

ant : 
edge 

me : 

eti  : 

be: 


fashioned      me 


me 


Psalm  1 19.] 


THE    r SALTER 


291 


PSALM    lU).      {Continiud.) 
Tone  V. 


55.  and '  have 

56.  because  I |  kept 

and  to the 

world  with     ---------  out 


\*IIT.    Port  to  mea,  Doniiuc. 

57.  I  have  said  that  I      .     .     .     . 
5S.  l)e  merciful  unto  me  accord     - 

59.  and  turned  my  feet  unto  Thy . 

60.  and  delayed  not  to  keep    .     . 

61.  but  I  have  not  for     -     -     -     - 


kept 

Thy 

Thy 

pre- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A-   : 

62.  because  of  Thy 

63.  and  of  them  that 

64.  teach     .     .     . 

and  to 

world  with  •  -     -     - 


'  li'ou/d 

keep 

Thy 

tfig 

to 

Thy 

tes- 

ti- 

mo- 

Thy 

com- 

mand- 

got- 

ten 

Thy 

right- 

eous 

judg-  ' 

keep  " 

Thy 

pre- 

?ne 

Thy 

stat- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

I X .   Bon  ita  tcni  fecisti. 

O  Lord,  according |    un- 

for  I  have  believed    .... 

l)ut  now  have 

teach     

but  I  will  keep  Thy  precepts  . 

but  I  de 

that  I  might 

72,  than  thousands  of     ...     . 

and  to 

world  with     -     - 


65- 
66. 

67. 
68. 
69. 
70. 
71. 


un- 

to 

Thy 

com- 

1      / 

ke}Jt 

vie 

Thy 

with 

my     1 

light 

in      1 

learn 

Thy 

gold 

and 

the 

Ho-    1 

out 

end,    ' 

X.    Mamis  tme  fcccriitit  me. 

73.  give  me  understanding,  that  I  may; 

learn  I    Thy 

74.  because  I  have  hop  -     -     -     -     -^.     ed 

75.  and  that  ihou  in  faithfuhiess  hast      af- 


Thy 
rnand- 

Thy 
stat- 
whole 

Thy 

stat- 

sil- 

ly 

A- 


com- 

mand- 

in 

Thy 

flict- 

ed 

law. 

cepts. 

Ghost 

men. 


Words. 
Word. 

nits. 
ments. 

law. 

ments. 

cepts. 

utes. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


Word, 
ments. 
Word. 

utes. 
heart. 

law. 

utes. 
I  ver. 
Ghost 

men. 


ments. 

Word. 

me. 


292 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  ilQ. 


PSALM    119.     (^Continued.) 
Tone  V. 


=?= 


m 


x^-- 


76.  Let,  I  pray  Thee,  Thy  merciful  kind- 

ness be  for  my 

77.  Let  Thy  tender  mercies  come  unto 

me,  that  I  may 

78.  Let  the  proud  be  ashamed  ;   for  they 

dealt  perversely  with  me  without  a 

79.  Let  those  that  fear  Thee  turn  unto    . 

80.  Let  my  heart  be  sound  in  I'hy      .     . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

XI.  Dcfecit  aninia  mca. 
I. MY  SOUL  fainteth  for  Thy  sal  - 


82.  Mine  eyes  fail  for  Thy    .     .     .     . 

83.  For  I  am  become  like  a  bottle  in 

84.  How  many  are  the  days  of  Thy 


the 


85.  The  proud  have  digged  pits  for     .     . 

86.  All  Thy  commandments  are     . 

87.  They  had  almost  consumed  me  upon 

88.  Quicken  me  after  Thy  loving-     -     - 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

XII.   In  (Cternufn,  Domi7ie. 

89.  FOR  EV-er,  O 

90.  Thy  faithfulness  is  unto  all  gener-     - 

91.  They  continue  this  day  according  to 

Thine 

92.  Unless  Thy  law  had  been  my  de- 

93.  I  will  never  forget  Thy 

94.  I  am  Thine, 

95.  The  wicked  have  waited  for  me  to  de- 

96.  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all  per   -     -     - 
GLO-RY  l)e  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginnings  is  now,  and  ever 


com- 


live 


fort 


cause : 

me  : 

stat- 

iites : 

Son  : 

shall 

be: 

va- 

tion  : 

Word: 

smoke : 

serv- 

ant? 

me  : 

faith- 

ful: 

earth  : 

kind- 

ness : 

Son  : 

shall 

be: 

Lord: 

a- 

tions : 

ordi- 

nances 

lights : 

pre- 

cepts : 

save 

me: 

stroy 

me: 

fee- 

tion: 

Son  : 

sliall 

be: 

Psalm  1 19. 


THE   PSALTER 


293 


PSALM    119.      (^Continued:) 
Tone  V. 


76.  according  to  Thy  Word  un     - 

77.  for  Thy  law is 

78.  but  I  will  meditate /;/ 

79.  and  those  that  have  known  Thy  .  tes- 
So.  that  I  be not 

and  to \  the 

world  with     ...--....  out 

XI.  Defccit  anima  mea. 


Si.  but  I    .     .     .     . 
82.  saying,  When  wilt 


"J- 
84. 

85. 
86, 
87. 
88. 


yet  do  I  not  for-     -     -     -     -     - 

when   wilt  Thou  execute  judg- 
ment on  them  that 

which  are  not 

they  persecute  me  wrongful  -     - 

but  I  forsook 

so  shall  I  keep  the  testimo     -     - 


Thy 

serv- 

my 

de- 

Thy 

pre- 

ti- 

mo- 

a- 

sham- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

and  to  .     . 
world  with 


hope 

in 

Thy 

Thou 

com- 

fort 

get 

Thy 

stat- 

per- 

se- 

cute 

af- 

ter 

Thy 

ly; 

help 

Thou 

not 

Thy 

pre- 

ny 

of 

Thy 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

ant. 


light. 

cepts. 

nies. 

ed. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


Word, 
me? 
utes. 

me? 

law. 

me. 

cepts. 

mouth. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


XII.    /;/  icternuvi,  Do/nine. 

89.  Thy  Word  is  set      -----'    tied 

90.  Thou  hast  establislied  the  earth, 

and       // 


91.  for  all are 

92.  I  should  then  have  perished  in  .    fm'ne 

93.  for  with  them  Thou  hast  .     .     .   quick- 

94.  for  I  have sought 

95.  but  I  will  consider  Thy    . 

96.  but  Thy  commandment  is     . 


and  to ,     . 
world  with 


tes- 
ex- 
the 
out 


in 

heav- 

a- 

bid- 

Thy 

af- 

serv- 
flic- 

en- 

ed 

Thy 

pre- 

ti- 

mo- 

ceed- 
Ho- 
end, 

ing 

ly 

A- 

en. 

eth. 

ants. 

tion. 

me. 

cepts. 

nies. 

broad. 

Ghost 

men. 


294 


rilE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  119. 


PSALM    119.      {Continued.) 

TONK  V. 


ipp 


XIII.    QuoDiodo  dilt'xi. 

97.  0  HOW  I  love  Thy law  ! 

98.  Thou   through    Thy    commandments 

hast  made  me  wiser  than  mine  ene- 

99.1  have  more  understanding  than  all  my  teach- 

100.  I  understand  more  than  the      .     .     .  an- 

10 1.  I  have  refrained  my  feet  from  every 

evil  way  : 

102.  I  have  not  departed  from  Thy      .     .  judg- 

103.  How  sweet  are  Thy  words  unto  my    .  taste  ! 

104.  Through  Thy  precepts  I  get  under    -  stand- 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .     .  Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 

XIV.   Luccrna  pcdibus  nicis. 

105. THY  WORD  is  a  lamp  unto  my '  feet: 

106.  I  have  sworn,  and  I  will  per     -     -     -  form 

107.  I  am  afflicted  very much  : 

108.  Accept,  I  beseech  Thee,  the  freewill 

offerings  of  my  mouth,  O  Lord  : 

109.  My  soul  is  continually  in  my    .      .      .  hand  : 

1 10.  The  wicked  have  laid  a  snare  for  .     .  me  : 

111.  Thy  testimonies  have  I  taken  as  an| 

heritage  for^  ev- 
1 1  2.  I  have  inclined  mine  heart  to  perform 

Thy  statutes  al- 

GL()-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .     .  Son  : 

AS  FF  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 

XV.    liiiqiios  odio  Jialnii. 

\\y  I  HA  TK  vain thoughts: 

I  14.    Thou  art  my  hiding  place  and  my     .  shield  : 

115.  l)e|)art  from  me,  ye  evil-      -     -     -     -  do- 

116.  IJpiiold   me  according  unto  Thy 

Word  ;    tliat  I  may  live  : 

1  17.  Hold  Thou  me  up,  and  1  shall  be      .  safe: 

I 


niies  : 

ers  : 

cients ; 


ments 
ing: 
be: 


er : 

way 

be: 


J 


Psalm  119. 


Tin-:    PSALTER 


295 


PSALM    119.     {Continued.) 
TONF.  V. 


i:^ 


^ 


X 1 1 1 .   Quomodo  dilcxi. 

97.  it  is  my  medita  -     -     - 


98.  for  they  are 

99.  for  Thy  testimonies  are  my 
00.  because  I 


that  I 
for  . 


lOI. 

102. 

103.  yea,  sweeter  than  hon  - 


104.  therefore  I  hate 

and  to 

world  witli     -     -     - 


Hon 

all 

the 

i 

ev- 

er 

with 

'  med- 

i- 

ta- 

keep 

Thy 

l)re- 

mii^ht 

keep 

Thy 

Thou 

hast 

taught 

ey 

to 

my 

ev- 

ery 

false 

f/ie 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A-     , 

XI\'.    Luccrna  fed i bus  meis. 

105.  and  a  light 

106.  that  I  will  keep  Thy    .     .     .     . 

107.  quicken  me,  O  Lord,  according 


108.  and  teach 

109.  yet  do  I  not  . 

1 10.  yet  I  erred  not 


III.  for  they  are  the  rejoic  - 


112.  even 
and  to . 
world  with 


un- 

right- 

un- 

me 

for- 

from 

vig 

un- 
the 
out 


XV,    Iniquos  odio  hahui. 

13.  but  Thy law 

hope 
mcnts 


114.  I      . 

I  15.  for  I  will  keep  the  connnand 


I  16.  an«l  let  me  not  l)e  ashaiu  <</ 

I I  7.  and  1  will  have  resi>ect  unto  I'liyj 

statutes  con-     tin- 


to 

eous 

to 

lliy 
get 
Thy 

of 

to 
Ho- 

end, 


me. 
tion. 
cei)ts. 

Word. 

me. 
mouth! 

w  ay. 
Ghost  ; 

men. 


my  j  path, 
judg-  :  ments. 
Thy    I  Word. 


ments. 


jud^ 
Thy    I    law. 
pre-    I  cepts. 


my 


heart. 


do 

I      i 

in 

Thy   ' 

of 

n.y     ^ 

of 

my 

u- 

al- 

the    I    end. 
ly      Ghost  ; 
A-        men. 


love. 
Word. 
(;o(l. 


hoi)e. 

ly- 


296 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  119. 


rSALM   119,      {Continued.') 
Tone  V. 


^^ 


m 


118.  Thou    hast    trodden  down    all    them' 

that  err  from  Thy| 

119.  Thou  puttest  away  all  the  wicked  of 

the  earth  like 

120.  My  flesh  trembleth  for  fear  of  .     .     . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


stat- 

dross  : 

Thee  : 

Son : 

shall 


utes: 


be: 


XVI.  Feci  judicium. 

I  HAVE  done  judgment  and 

122.  Be  surety  for  Thy  servant  for   .     .     . 

123.  Mine  eyes  fail  for  Thy  sal  -     -     -     - 

124.  Deal  with  Thy  servant  according  un- 

to Thy 

125.  I  am  Thy  servant;  give  me  under     - 

126.  It  is  time  for  Thee,  Lord,  to  .     .     . 

127.  Therefore  I  love  Thy  commandments 

above 

128.  Therefore  I  esteem  all  Thy  precepts 

concerning  all  things  to  be 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


jus- 
good  : 
va- 

mer- 
stand- 
work : 

gold: 

right : 
Son: 
shall 


tice: 

tion  : 

cy: 
ing: 


be 


XVII.   Mirabilia  tcstimonia  tua. 

29.THYTES-timonies  are I  wonder- 

130.  The  entrance  of  Thy  words  giveth     .(  light: 
I  opened  my  mouth,  and      .     .     .     .'  pant- 
Look  Thou  upon  me,  and  be  merci- 
ful unto  me : 
Order  my  steps  in  Thy '  Word  : 


131- 
132. 


^Z^- 


\     man : 
serv- 


134.  Deliver  me  from  the  oppression  of 

135.  Make  Thy  face  to  shine  upon  Thy 

136.  Rivers  of  waters  run  down  mine  .     .     eyes: 
OI.O-RV  ])c  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .     .      Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  everj      shall 


ful 


ed 


ant  : 


be 


Tsalm  1 1 9.  J 


THE   PSA  ITER 


297 


PSALM    119.      {Continiii'd.) 
Tone  V. 


119.  therefore  I  love  Thy 

120.  and  1  am  afraid.     . 

and  to 

world  with     -     -     -     -     - 


nies, 
ments. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


XVI.    Feci  judicium. 

12  1.  leave  me  not  to I  7nine 

122,  let  not  the '  proud 

123.  and  for  the  word  of     .     .     .     .:    Thy 


124.  and  teach 

125.  that  I  may  know 

126.  for  they  have 


Thy 


127.  yea, 


128.  and  I  hate 
and  to . 
world  with     -     - 


me 

tes- 

made 

a- 

ev- 
Ihe 
out 


op- 

press- 

op- 
right- 

press 
eoiis- 

Thy 

stat- 

ti- 

mo- 

void 

Thy 

bove 

fine 

ery 
Ho- 

1    end. 

false 

ly 

A- 

ors. 
me. 
ness. 

iites. 
nies. 
law. 

gold. 

way. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


XVII.    Mirabilia  tcstimonia  tiia. 

129.  therefore  doth     .... 

130.  it  giveth  understanding  un 
T  3 1 .  for  I  longed  for  . 


132. 
133- 

134- 

135- 
136. 


my 

to 

Thy 

that 


as  Thou  usest  to  do  unto  those 
and   let   not   any   inic^uity  have 

domin-  io7i 

so  will  I keep 

and  teach me 

because  they keej) 

and  to the 

world  with .     .  out 


soul 

keep 

the 

sim-    , 

com- 

mand- 

love 

Thy 

0- 

ver 

Thy 

pre- 

Thy 

stat- 

not 

Thy 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A-     , 

them, 
pie. 


Name. 

me. 
cepts. 

utes. 

law. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


298 


THE    rSALTER 


[Psalm  119. 


PSALM   119.     {Continued.) 
Tone  V. 


p 


S 


m 


p  298                XVIII.  Justus  es,  Domine. 
137. RIGHTEOUS  art  Thou,  O 

138.  Thy  testimonies  that  Thou  hast  com- 

139.  My  zeal  hath  con  ------- 

140.  Thy  Word  is  very 

141.  I  am  small  and  de       ------ 

142.  Thy  righteousness  is  an  everlasting    . 

143.  Trouble  and  anguish  have  taken  hold  on 

144.  The  righteousness  of  Thy  testimonies 

is  ever- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

XIX.   Claniavi  in  toto  corde  vieo. 

145.  I  CRI  -  ed  with  my  whole 

146.  I  cried  unto 

I  prevented  the  dawning  of  the  morn- 
ing, and 
Mine  eyes  prevent  the  night     .     .     . 
Hear  my  voice  according  unto  Tliy 

loving- 

150.  They  draw  nigh  that  follow  after  . 

151.  Thou  art  near,  O 

152.  Concerning  Thy  testimonies,  I  have 

known  of 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 

XX.    Vide  huniilitatcm . 
1 53. CON-SID-er  mine  affliction,  and  de    -     -     -     - 
154.  Plead  my  cause,  and  de  -     -     -     -     - 
Salvation  is  far  from  the  .... 
Great  are  Thy  tender  mercies,  O  . 
Many  are  my  persecutors  and  mine 


147. 

148. 
149. 


155- 
156. 


158.  1  ])eheld  the  transgressors,  and  was 

159.  Consider  how  1  love  Thy     . 

t6o.  Thy  \Vord  is  true  from  the  be-     - 


(;i,()-RV  1)0  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 


Lord  : 

mand- 

sumed 

pure: 

spis- 

righteous- 

me : 

last- 
Son  : 
shall 

heart : 
Thee: 

cri- 
watch- 

kind- 

mis- 

LoRD : 

old: 
Son  : 
shall 

liver 

liver 
wick- 
ToRD : 

ene- 
griev- 

pre- 

gin- 


Son: 
AS  I  r  wa;.  ir.  llic  1  v^inninL-:,  is  now,  and  ever,      shall 


ed: 
me: 

ed: 
ness: 


mg: 
be: 


ed: 
es: 

ness: 
chief: 


be: 

me: 
me : 
ed: 

mies : 

ed: 

cepts 

ning 


be: 


Psalm  1 19. 


THE    PSALTER 


299 


PSALM    119.      {Continued.) 
Tone  V. 


I 


W 


:fet 


g 


3t 


^ 


137- 
I3S. 

139- 
140. 
141. 
142, 
143 


144 
and  to  .     . 
world  with 


X  \'^  1 1 1 .   Justus  cs ,  Doni  in  e. 

and  upright 

are  righteous  and     .... 
because  mine  enemies  have  for 
therefore  Thy  serv  -     -     -     - 
yet  do  not  \  for  -     -     -     -     - 

and  Thy 

yet  Thy  commandments  .     . 


give  me  understanding, 


XIX.    ClafH(j7'i  in  toto  corde  vico. 

145.  hear  me,  O  Lord  ;    I  will     . 

146.  save  me,  and  I  shall  keep  Thy 


keep 
tes- 


147.  I  hop _     _     -     _      cd 

148.  that  I  might  medi  -----;     tate 

149.  O  Lord,  quicken  me  according      to 

150.  they  are far 

-     -     -     -  mand- 


51.  and  all  Thy  com 


152.  that  Thou  hast  founded   .     .     .\  them 

and  to thr 

world  with     --------     -     out 

XX.    Vide  hunii/itatem. 

153.  for  I  do  not  .... 

154.  quicken  me,  accord-     - 

155.  for  they  seek      .     .     . 

156.  quicken  me  according  . 

157.  yet  do  I  not  decline  from 

158.  lx;cause  they 

159.  quicken  me,  (J  Lord,  according 

to  'I'hy 

160.  and  every  one  of  Thy  righteous 

judgments  endur- 

and  to 

world  with -     - 


Hv 


for- 

not 

to 

tes- 

kept 

lov- 

cth 
the 
out 


Thy 
ti- 

in 
in 

Thy 
from 
ments 

for 
Ho- 

end, 


are 

ver- 

Thy 

y 

judg-  1 
faith- 

got- 
ant 

ten 
lov- 

Thy 
eth 

get 
law 

Thy 

is 

pre- 
the 

are 

my 

de-     , 

and 

I 

shall 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

stat- 
mo- 


ments. 

ful. 
words. 

it. 
cepts. 
truth, 
lights. 

live. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 

utes. 
nies. 


get 

Thy 

to 

Thy 

1     Thy 

stat- 

Thy 

judg- 

ti- 

mo- 

not 

Thy 

ing- 

kind- 

for 

ev- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Thy  Word. 

Thy  Word. 

judg-  '  ment. 

Thy  law. 

are  truth. 

ev-  er. 

ly  Ghost ; 

A-  i  men. 


law. 
Word. 

utes. 
ments. 

nies. 
Word. 

ness. 

er. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


300 


THE   PSALTER 


Psah 


19-120. 


PSALM   119.     {Continued.) 
TONK  V. 


XXI.   / V/ « cipcs perse c  11  ti  sunt. 
161.PRINC-ES  have  persecuted  me  without  a 

162.  I  rejoice  at  Thy 

163.  I  hate  and  abhor 

164.  Seven  times  a  day  do  I  }^raise  . 

165.  Great  peace  have   they    which 

166.  Lord,  I  have  hoped  for  Thy  sal 

167.  My  soul  hath  kept  Thy  testi     - 

168.  i   have  kept  Thy   precepts  and 


love 
Thy 


Thy 
testi- 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  everj 

X  X I L   Appropinquet  deprecatio. 
1 69. LET  MY  cry  come  near  before  Thee,  O 

170.  Let  my  supplication  come  before. 

171.  My  lips  shall  utter 

172.  My  tongue  shall  speak  of  Thy  .     . 

173.  Let  Thine  hand 

174.  I  have  longed  for  Thy  salvation,  O 

175.  Let  my  soul  live,  and  it  shall  [jraise 

176.  1  have  gone  astray  like  a  lost   . 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .     . 
AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


cause : 

Word 

ly- 

Thee  : 

law  : 
va- 

vio- 

VIO- 

Son  : 
shall 


Lord  : 
Thee  : 
praise  : 
Word  : 

help 
Lord  : 
Thee  : 
sheep : 

Son: 
shall 


mg : 

tion  : 
nies : 

nies  : 

be: 


me 


be 


PSALM    120,     Ad  Doniinum. 
Tone  IL 


3^*32^ 


£ 


IN  MY  distress  I  cried  unto  the I  Lord  : 

2.  Deliver  my  soul,  ()  Lord,  from  lying      .    lips: 

What  shall  be  given  unto thee? 

Sharp  arrows  of  the [might- 
Woe  is  me,  that  I  sojourn  in      .      .      .      .1    Me- 
My  soul   hath   long  dwelt  with  him  that 

hateth  peace : 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      ....    Son  : 


AS  It  was  in  the  bei. 


sech : 


is  now,  and  ever  .    shall        be: 


Psalm  1 19-120. 


THE    PSALTER 


301 


PSALM   119.     {Continued.) 
Tone  V. 


P 


3 


^ 


XXI.    Frincipts  pirstiiiti  sunt 

161.  but  my  heart  standeth  in 

162.  as  one  that 

163.  but  Thy 

164.  because  of  Thy. 


165.  and  nothing 

166.  and  done 

167.  and  I  love  them 


168.  for  all  my 
and  to  .  .  . 
world  with  - 


ways 


XXII.  Appropinquct  diprecatio. 

169.  give  me  understanding  accord  - 

170.  deliver  me  accord  -     -     -     -     - 

171.  when  Thou  hast  taught   . 

172.  for  all  Thy  commandments  . 

173.  for  I  have  chos-     -     .     -      -     - 

174.  and  Thy  law 

175.  and  let  Thy 

176.  seek  Thy  servant;  for  I  do  not 


and  to 
world  with 


forget 


awe 
find- 
law 
right- 

shall 
Thv 


are 
the 
out 


of 

Thy 

eth 

great 

do 

I 

eous 

j"dg-  , 

of- 

fend 

com- 

mand- 

ceed- 

ing- 

be- 

fore 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

ing 

to 

Thy 

ing 

to 

Thy 

me 

Thy 

stat- 

are 

right- 

eous- 

eti 

'\:\\y 

p  re- 

IS 

my 

de- 

judg- 

ments 

help 

Thx 

com- 

mand- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

spoil, 
love. 


them, 
ments. 

ly- 

Thee. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 

Word. 
\\'ord. 

utes. 
ness. 
cepts. 
light. 
me. 

ments. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


PSALM   120.     Ad  Doviinnm. 
Tone  II. 

and :     ,     .He 

2.  and  from  a  de   --------     -    ceit- 

3.  or  what  shall  be  done  unto  thee,   .     .      .     thou 

4.  with  coals  of '    ju- 

5.  that  I  dwell  in  the  tents i     '^ 

6.  I  am  for  jieace  ;   but  when  I  speak,  they     are 

and  to  the IIo- 

world  without end, 


heard 

me. 

fill 
false 

tongue, 
tongue  ? 

ni- 
Ke- 

per. 
dar! 

for 

war. 

ly 

Ghost  : 

A- 

men. 

302 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  121 


PSAi.M   121.      Lcvavi  oculos. 
a)  ToNii  II. 


1. 1  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the 

2.  My  help  cometh  from  the 

3.  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be     . 

4.  Behold,  He  that  keepeth 

5.  The  Lord  is  thy    ........ 

6.  The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee  by      .      .      . 

7.  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all 

8.  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out 

and  thy  coming 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever   . 


hills  : 

Lord  : 

mov- 

ed 

Isra- 

el 

keep- 

er 

day  : 

e- 

Vll 

in  : 

Son  : 

shall 

be 

PSALM   121.     Levavi  oculos. 
b)  Tone  III. 


:?2: 


I.  I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes 
2.  My  help  com 
■I.  He  will  not  suffer 


thy 
foot 


Behold,  He  that       .      . 

The  Lord      .... 

The  sun  shall  not     . 

The    Lord    shall    i)re- 

serve  thee 

8.  The  Lord  shall  preserve 

thy  going  out  and 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,     .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the    beginning, 

is  now,  and 


un- 

to 

the 

eth 

from 

the 

to 

be 

mov- 

keep- 

eth 

Isra- 

ts 

thy 

keep- 

smite 

thee 

by 

from 

all 

e- 

thy 

com- 

ing 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

hills 


ed: 

el: 

er : 

day  : 

vil: 

in  : 

Son: 

be: 


Psalm  1 2 1. J 


THE   PSALTER 


303 


rSALM    121.      Levari  oiiihs. 
a)  Tom;   II. 


1.  from  whence  com  -     -     -     - 

2.  Which  made  heav 

3.  He  that  keepeth  thee  will    . 

4.  shall  neither  slum- 

5.  the  Lord  is  thy  shade  upon 


eth 

€H 

not 
ber 
thy 


6.  nor  the [  moon 

7.  He  shall  pre     -     -     -     - serve 


8.  from  this  time  forth, 
and  to  the      .... 
world  without 


and  even  for . 


ev- 
Ho- 

end, 


my     I  help. 

and  '  earth, 
slum-  j    ber. 

nor  sleep, 
right  .  hand. 


by 
thy 

er- 

ly 

A- 


night. 
soul. 

more. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM   121.     Lroavi  oculos. 
b)  Tone  III. 


Fin.  I. 


5=q= 


:2:t=;^= 


1.  from  whence  com  - 

2.  Which  made  heav- 


3.  He  that  keei)eth  thee  will 

4.  shall  neither  slum  -     -     -     - 

5.  the  Lord  is  thy  shade  upon 

6.  nor  the 


7.  He  shall  pre- 


8.  from  this  time  forth,  and  even  for 
and  to  the 


world  without 


eth 
en 

my 
and 

not 

ber 

thy 

moon 

slum- 
nor 

right 
by 

serve 

thy 

ev- 
Ho- 

er- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

////. 


— :^ 


izt 


help, 
earth. 

ber. 
sleep, 
hand. 
night. 

soul. 

more. 
Cihost ; 

men. 


304 

■ 

THE   PSALTER 
PSALM   122.    Lictatus  sum. 

[Psalm 

[22-123. 

i    1    J    iq 

Tone  VII. 

.      1 

— 1 

1 — 

=^=h 

I.    I      WAS 

glad  when  they      .\   said 

un- 

to 

me  : 

2. 

Our  feet  shall  stand 

with- 

in 

Thy 

gates: 

3- 

Jerusa     -     -     -     - 

lem 

is 

build- 

ed: 

4- 

Whither  the  tribes 

go  up,  the 

tribes 

of 

the 

Lord  : 

5- 

For  there  are  set    . 

thrones 

of 

judg- 

ment : 

6. 

Pray  for  the  peace 

of 

fe- 

ru- 

sa- 

lem  : 

7- 

Peace  be      .     .     . 

with- 

in 

Thy 

walls : 

8. 

For  my  brethren 

and 

com- 

pan- 

ions' 

sakes : 

9- 

Because     of     the 

house  of 

the 

LORD 

our 

God: 

GLORY 

be  to  the  Father,    . 

and 

to 

the 

Son: 

AS  IT 

was    in  the    begin- 

ning, is  now,  and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be: 

I 


PSALM  123.     Ad  te  levavi  oculos  meos. 
Tone  IV. 


I.  UN-TO  Thee  lift  I    ...     . 

2.  Behold,  as  the  eyes  of 

servants  look  unto  the 

hand   of  their  masters, 

and    as    the    eyes   of  a 

maiden  unto  the  hand 


up 


of 


mine 


her 


eyes 


mis- 


tress 


Psalm  122-123.] 


THE    PSALTER 


305 


PSALM    122.      Lictatus  sum. 
Tone  VII. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  Let  US  go  into  the    . 

2.  O 

3.  as  a  city  that  is  com 


house 

pact 


of 
ru- 

to- 


4.  unto   the  testimony  of  Israel,  to  j 

give  thanks  unto  the'  Name  !     of 


5.  the  thrones  of  the    . 


6.  they  shall  pros     - 

7.  and  prosi)erity  within    . 

8.  I  will  now  say,  Peace  . 


9. 1 

and  to 


world  with 


house  ;     of 

per    I  that 

Thy    I  pal- 

I 

be      I  with- 


the 

sa- 

geth- 

the 
Da- 
love 
a- 


LORD. 

lem. 
er  : 


Lord. 
vid. 

Thee, 
ces. 

Thee. 

good. 
Ghost ; 


PSALM   123.     Ad  te  levavi  ociilos  meos. 

Tone  IV. 

, y y 


Fin.  I. 


g^- 


^ 


I .  O  Thou  that  dwell  - 


2.  so  our  eyes  wait  upon  the 
Lord  our  God,  until  that 

He  have    mer- 


est 


in 


cy 


the       heav-      ens. 


up- 


on 


us. 


3o6 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  123-124. 


3.  Have   mercy   upon   us, 

O  Lord,  have  mer- 

4.  Our  soul  is  exceedingly 
filled  with  the  scorning 

of  those  that 

GI.O-RY   be  to  the  Father,  and  . 

AS  rr  was  in    the    beginning, 

is  now,  and 


l. 

up- 

on 

are 

at 

ease  : 

to 

the 

Son  : 

ev- 

er 

shall 

us  : 


be 


PSALM   124.     Nisi  quia  Dominus. 
Tone  III. 


P 


n}^ 


I.   IF    ri'  had  not  been  the  Lord 

Who 
2.   If  it  had  not  been  the 
Lord  Who 
Then  they  had  swallow- 
Then  the  waters  had    . 

Then ' 

Bless   ------' 

7.  Our  soul  is  esca})ed  as 

a  bird  out  of  the  snare 

8.  Our  help  is  in  the   . 
(;L0-RY  be  to  the  Father,     .      . 

AS  rr  was  in   the  beginning,! 
is  now,  and' 


was 

on 

our 

was 

on 

•  our 

ed 
0- 

us 
ver- 

up 
whelmed 

the 
cd 

proud 
be 

wa- 

the 

of 

the 

fowl- 

Name 

of 

the 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

side: 

side: 

quick 

us : 

ters  : 
Lord 

ers: 
Lord 

Son  : 

be: 


I'salm  123-124. J                               THE    PSALTER 

,  30; 

^''     : 

i L-H 

— i= 

Fin.  1. 

^^"                       

3.  lor  wo  are  exceedingly     . 

— «» 

nii- 

ed 

with 

con- 

tempt. 

4.  and  with  the     .... 
and 

c  on- 
to 

tempt 
the 

of 
Ho- 

the 

ly 

proud. 
Ghost  ; 

world 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

men. 

PSALM   124.     Nisi  quia  Dorninus. 
Tone  II 


r=?^^ 


1.  now  may 

2.  when  men  rose  up 

3.  when  their  wrath  was  kindled  . 

4.  the  stream  had  gone  o     -     -     - 

5.  had  gone  o  ------     - 

6.  Who  hath  not  given  us  as  a  prey 

7.  the  snare  is  broken,  and  we  are 

8.  Who  made  heav 

and  to  the 


Isra- 


world  without 


el 


say; 


Fin.  2. 


a- 

gainst 

us: 

a- 

ver 

gainst 
our 

us: 
soul  : 

ver 
to 

our 
their 

soul. 

teeth. 

es- 

en 

Ho- 

cap- 
and 

ly 

ed. 
earth. 
C^host ; 

end, 

1  ■  ■ 

A- 

men. 
\ 1 

— S- 

—'J 1 

308 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  125-126. 


PSALM  125.      Qui  confiduut. 
Tone  I. 


Festival  Mediation. 


I.  THEY  THAT   trust    in    the 
Lord  shall 

2.  As  the   mou  n  - 

tains  are  round 

3.  For  the  rod  of 
the  wicked  shall 
not  rest  ujjon  the 

4.  D  o    good,    O 

Lord,  un- 

5.  As    for    such    as 

turn  aside  un- 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa-     - 

AS  FL  was    in    the    be- 
ginning, is  now, 


.4 
—%^ — 

1 

Ferial 

i 

Mediation. 

J        1 

be 

as 

mount 

Zi- 

=^— 1 

on  : 

a- 

bout 

Je- 

rusa- 

lem  : 

lot 

of 

the 

right- 

eous : 

to 

those 

that 

be 

good  : 

to 

their 

crook- 

ed 

•  ways : 

ther, 

and 

to 

the 

Son: 

and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be: 

PSALM    126.      In  convertendo. 
a)  Tone  IIL 


\^ 


S 


22=^ 


I.  WHEN  THE  Lord  turned  again  the' 

captivi-l      ty      !     of 

2.  Then   was    our    mouth  1  I 

fill-      ed     \   with 

3.  'i'hen  said  they  a    -     -|  mong  |     the 


Zi- 


on 


laugh-!    ter : 
hea-    I  then  : 


Psalm  125-126.] 


THE    PSALTER 


309 


rSALM    125.      Qui  cotijidiint. 

TOxNE    1. 


Fin.  /. 


I.  which   cannot    be   removed,    but 


abid-      cth 


2.  so  the  Lord  is  round  about  His 
l^eople  from  henceforth  e- 


ven 


3.  lest  the  righteous  put  forth  their 

hands  unto      in- 


4.  and  to  them  that  are  up     -     -     - 

5.  the   Lord  shall   lead   them   forth 
with  the  workers  of  iniquity  ;  but 

peace  shall  be 
and  to 


world  with 


right 


up- 
the 


for 


1(1- 


Ho- 


Fin.  2. 


rJ  ^^ 


2±L 


for         ev- 


ev- 


er. 


ty. 


in      .   their     hearts. 


on     '   Isra- 


el. 


Iv      Ghost 


Fin.  3. 


PSALM    126.      In  convertendo. 
a)  Tone   IIL 


Fin.  I. 


2.  and  our  tongue 

3.  The  Lord  hath  done  great things       for     |  them. 


Fin.  2. 


3IO 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  126. 


4.  The  Lord  hath  done  . 

5.  Turn  again  our  cap      - 

6.  They 

7.  He    that    goeth    forth 

and  weepeth,  bear-     ing 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,    .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


great 
tivi- 
that 

things 

ty, 

sow 

for 
0 
in 

ing 

pre- 

cioiis 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

us  : 
Lord  : 

tears : 

seed  : 

Son  : 

be: 


PSALM   126.     In  convertendo. 
b)  Tone  VIII. 


:!^t; 


— I— 
on  : 
ter: 

then 


I. WHEN  THE  Lord  turned  again  the  captivity  of 

2.  Then  was  our  mouth  filled  with  . 

3.  Then  said  they  among  the 

4.  'rhe  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for 

5.  Turn  again  our  captivity,  O  .      .      . 

6.  They  that  sow  in 

7.  He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,   bear- 

ing precious 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  ....    Son 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    shall 


Zi- 

laugh- 

hea- 

us  : 

Lord 

tears : 

seed  : 


be 


( 


Psalm  126.] 


4.  whereof  . 

5.  as  the  streams 

6.  shall  .      .      . 


THE   PSA  1.77: h' 


31 


Fin.  I. 


we     I    are       glad. 
in      I    the      south. 
reap         in      '    joy. 


7.  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 

bringing  his  sheaves    with       him. 
and  to  the Ho-         ly       Ghost ; 

I 

world  without end,        A-        men. 


Fin.  2. 


-T ^J      I      ,  ,1 

-J gL^. ^j 1 


PSALM   126.      In  convertendo. 
b)  Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  we  were 

2.  and  our     

3.  The  Lord  hath  done    . 

4.  where  ------- 

5.  as  the streams 

6.  shall \    reaj) 


like 

them   ' 

tongue 

with 

great 

things 

of 

we 

that 
sing- 
for 
are 
the 
in 


dream. 

ing  : 
them, 
glad, 
south. 

joy. 


7.  shall   doubtless  come   again  with 

rejoicing,  bringing      his 
and  to the 

world  with  ---------      out 



Fin.  2.  i 


sheaves 
Ho- 

end,    \ 

1 


with  him. 
ly  (;host 
A-         men. 


312 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm 


rSALM   127.     Nisi  Dominiis. 
Tone  VII. 


r=r 


I      -J 


:^^ 


EX-CEPT  the  Lord  build  the 

house,   they  labour 

in 

2.  It  is  vain  for  you  to 
rise  up  early,  to  sit 

up  late,  to  eat  the 

3.  Lo,  children  are  an 

herit- 

4.  As  arrows  are  in  the 

hand  of 

5.  Happy  is  the  man 
that  hath  his  quiv- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,    . 
AS  IT  was    in    the   begin- 
ning, is  now,  and 


vain 

that 

build 

bread 

of 

sor- 

age 

of 

the 

a 

might- 

y 

er 

full 

of 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

It: 

rows : 
Lord  ; 
man : 
them  : 
Son: 
be: 


PSALM  128.     Beati  offines. 
Tone  VII. 


I.  BLESS-ED  is  every  one  that      .'   fear- 
2.  For    thou    shalt    eat' 

tlie  la-i   /)our 


eth 


of 


the     i  Lord 


thine    hand;^ 


Psalm  1 2 7- 1 28.  J 


THE    rSALTER 


313 


PSALM    127.     Nisi  Dominus. 
Tone  VII. 


Fin.  /. 


I.  except  the   Lord  keep  the  city, 
the  watchman  wak- 

Cth 

but 

in 

vain. 

2.  for  so  He  giveth  His     .... 

be- 

lov- 

ed 

sleep. 

3.  and  the  fruit  of  the  womb  . 

ts 

His 

re- 

ward. 

4.  so  are  chil-     ------- 

dren 

of 

the 

youth. 

5.  they  shall   not    be    ashamed,    but 

they  shall  speak  with  the  ene- 

and  to 

viies 
the 

in 
Ho- 

the 

ly 

gate. 
Ghost ; 

world  with   --------- 

Fin.  3. 

out 

=^ — 

end, 
— ^ — 

A- 

— «> 

men. 

Fin.  4. 

1 

1 — 

in — 

1 — 

^^^ 

f 


PSALM   128.     Beati  omnes. 
Tone  VII. 


Firt.   I. 


-i(=t. 


that  walk 


2.  happy  shalt  thou  be,  and  it  shall 


Fin.  3. 


Fin.  4. 


314 


THE    rS ALTER 


[Psalm  128-129. 


^m 


■^^ 


-si: 


zz±: 


:zii 


3.  Thy  wife  shall  be  as 

a  fruitfyl  vine  by  the|  sides 

4.  Behold,    that    thus 

shall  the    man 

5.  The  Lord  shall  bless 

thee     otct 


6.  Yea,   thou  shalt  see 

thy 

GLO-RY"  be  to  the  Father,     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


chil- 
and 

ev- 


of 

be 
of 

dren's 
to 

er 


thine 

bless- 
Zi- 


chil- 
the 

shall 


house 


ed: 


on 


dren  : 
Son: 

be: 


PSALM   129.      S(ppe  expugnaverunt. 
Tone  IV. 


I.  MA-NY     a   time    have   they   af- 
flicted me  from 

2.  Many  a  time  have  they 

afflicted  me  from 

3.  The     plowers     plowed 

11})-      on 

4.  The Lord 

5.  Let   them   all   be   con- 
founded,    and     turned 

back    that 


6.  Wherewith   the  mower 

fiUeth      not 


my 

youth  : 

my 

youth  : 

my 

is 

back  : 
right- 

hate 

Zi- 

his 

hand  : 

eous : 


on : 


Psalm  1 28- 129.] 


THE    r  SALTER 


315 


Fin.  I. 


3.  thy    children    like    olive    plants 

round  a-    bout 


4.  that 


5.  and    thou   shalt  see  the  good  of 
Jerusalem  all  the 


6.  and  peace  up- 
and  to     ...      . 


world  with 


Fin.  J. 


Fin.  4. 


fear- 


days 

on 

the 

out 


thy 

ta- 

eth 

the 

of 

thy 

Is- 

ra- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

ble. 
Lord. 

life. 

el. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


i 


PSALM   129.     SiTpe  expugnaverunt. 
Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


^^^^^^ 


■^^ 


-gj. 


1.  may 

2.  yet  they  have  not  i)re-     - 

3-  they 

4.  He  hath  cast  asunder  the 


Is 

vail- 

made 
cords 


5.  let  them   l>e  as  the  grass'   ■ 
upon  the  housetoi)S,  which 

withereth  a-     fore 


6.  nor  he  that  bind 


eth 


ra- 

el 

now 

ed 

a- 

gainst 

long 
of 

their 
the 

fur- 

wick- 

it 

grow- 

eth 

sheaves 

his 

bos- 

rows, 
ed. 


up: 
om. 


3i6 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  129,  130-131. 


7.  Neither  do  they  which 

go  by  say,  The  blessing 

of  the  Lord 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


be 

up- 

on 

to 

the 

Son  : 

ev- 

er 

shall 

you  : 


be: 


PSALM  130.     De  profimdis. 
TONK  II. 


m 


t^ 


^?z: 


I.  OUT  OF  the    ...     . 
2.  Lord,  hear  my 


3.  If  Thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  in  -     -     - 

4.  But  there  is  forgiveness  with     .... 

5.  I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth 

6.  My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  more  than 

they  that  watch  for  the 

7.  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord,  for  with  the 

Lord  there  is 

8.  And  He  shall  redeem 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .... 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever   . 


depths : 
voice : 

iqui- 
Thee: 
wait : 

morn- 

mer- 
Isra- 
Son  : 
shall 


ties 


ing: 

cy: 

el: 

be: 


PSALM    131.     Domine  non  est. 
Tone  II. 


E^^ 


m 


—  "-Jri— 


I. LORD,  MY  heart  is  not  haughty,  nor  mine  eyes 


2.  Surely  I   have   behaved   and   cjuieted  my 

self,  as  a  child  that  is  weaned  of  his  moth- 


loft- 


3.  Let  Israel  ho])c  in  the 

C}L()-RV  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  Ijcginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Lord 
Son: 
shall 


er 


be 


r 


Psalm  129,  130- 1 3 1.  J 


THE    rSALTl'lR 


7.  we  bless  you  in     .     .     . 
and 


world 


. 

the 

Xame 

of 

the     1 

to 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

317 


Lord. 
Ghost  ; 

men. 


PSALM   130.     De  profuudis. 
Tone  II. 


121. 


^ 


1.  have  1  cried  unto 

2.  let  Thine  ears  be  attentive  to  the  voice 

of  my  sup- 

3.  O  Lord, 

4.  that  Thou  mayest 

5.  and  in  His  Word 


6.  I  say,  more  than  they  that  watch  y^^r  . 

7.  and  with  Him  is  plenteous  .... 

8.  from  all  his  in  -     -     -     -     -     -     -     - 

and  to  the 1    Ho- 

world  without j   end, 


Thee,        O     i  Lord. 


fli- 

ca- 

tions. 

who 

shall 

stand  ? 

be 

fear- 

ed. 

do 

I 

hope. 

the 

morn- 

ing. 

re- 

demp- 

tion. 

iq- 

Ul- 

ties. 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

end. 

A- 

men. 

PSALM   131.     Doviiue  lion  est. 
Tone  IL 


P 


■^ 


m 


I.  neither  do  I  exercise  myself  in  great  mat-| 

ters,  or  in  things  too     high 


for 


2.  my  soul  is  even  as  a '  wean-  ed 

3.  from  henceforth  and '     for     '  ev- 

and  to  the Ho-  ly 

world  without end,  A- 


me. 

child. 

er. 
Ghost 
men. 


3iS 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  132. 


PSALM    132.     Memento,   Domine. 
TONli   III. 


3t 


& 


-^ 


LORD,  ...  re    ------     - 

2.  How  he  sware    .     . 

3.  Surely  I  will  not  come 

into  the  taberna- 

4.  I  will  not  give    . 

5.  Until  I  find  out  a   .      . 

6.  Lo,  we  heard  of  it  . 

7.  We  will  go  into  His     . 

8.  Arise,  O  Lord,  .     . 

9.  Let  Thy   priests    be 

clothed 
ID.  For  Thy  serv      -     -     - 

11.  The   Lord   hath  sworn 

in  truth 

12.  Of  the  fruit  .      .      .      . 

13.  If  thy  children  will  keep 
My   covenant   and    My 

testimony  that 

14.  For  the  Lord  hath  . 

15.  This  is  My    .      .      .      . 

16.  I  will  abundantly  bless 

17.  I   will    also   clothe   her 

priests 
There  will  I  make  the 
horn  of 
His  enemies  will 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,       .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the   beginning, 
is  now,  and 


mem- 
un- 

cle 
sleep 
place 
at 
ta- 
in- 

ivith 
ant 

un- 
of 


8. 


19. 


ber 
to 

of 
to 
for 
Eph- 
ber- 
to 

right- 
Da- 

to 
thy 


shall 


chos- 

en     1 

rest 

for 

her 

pro- 

with 

sal-    ' 

Da- 

vid 

I 

clothe 

and 

to 

ev- 

er 

Ba- 
the 

my 
mine 
the 
ra- 
na- 
Thy 


Da- 

bod- 


Zi- 
ev- 
vi- 


to 

with 
the 


I    vid: 
Lord 

house 

eyes  : 

Lord 

tah  : 

cles : 

!  rest: 


eous-     ness ; 
vid's     sake 


vid 


teach     them 


on  : 

er : 

sion: 


va-     I  tion : 


bud: 

shame 

Son  : 


shall  I    be 


Psalm  132.] 


THE    PSALTER 


319 


PSALM    132.      Memento,  Domine. 
Tone  III. 


and  all  his 
2.  and  vowed  unto  the  mighty  God 


nor  go  up  in  -     -     -      _     -     -     _ 

or  slumber  to 

an  habitation  for  the  mighty  God 
we  found  it  in  the  fields     . 

we  will  worship  at 

Thou,  and  the  ark 


9.  and  let  Thy  saints    .... 
10.  turn  not  away  the  face  of  Thine 


to 
viine 

of 

of 
His 

of 

shout 
a- 


11.  He  will  not turn 

12.  will  I  set  up   -     -     - -      on 


3.  their    children    shall    also   sit   upon   thy 

throne  for  ev- 

.  habi- 

-     -  sir- 

16.  I  will  satisfy  her poor 


14.  He  hath  desired  it  for  His  . 

15.  here  will  I  dwell  ;  for  I  have  de 


17.  and  her  saints  shall  shout  a- 


loud 
A- 


my 
eye- 
Ja- 
the 
foot- 
Thy 

for 
noint- 

from 
thy 


er- 
ta- 

ed 
with 

for 

noint- 


18.  I  have  ordained  a  lamp  for  Mine 

19.  but  upon  himself  shall  his crown  flour- 

and  to  the :    Ho-         ly 

world  without end,         A- 


tions : 
cob; 

bed; 

lids, 

cob. 

wood. 

stool. 

strength. 

joy- 
ed. 

it; 
throne. 


more, 
tion. 

it. 
bread. 

joy- 
ed, 
ish. 
Ghost  ; 

men. 


Fin.  2. 


320 


thp:  psalter 


[Psalm  133,  134-135. 


PSALM   133.     Eccc,  quam  bonum  ! 
Tone  IV. 


^^iS 


:^=t 


2^ 


-izii 


i.BE-HOl.D,  how    good    and    how 

pleas- 

2.  It  is  Hke  the  precious 
ointment  upon  the  head, 
tliat  ran  down  upon  the 

beard,  even 

3.  As  the  dew  of  Hermon, 
and  as  the  dew  that  de- 
scended upon  the  moun- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is 

now,  and 


ant 

it 

is: 

Aar- 

on's 

beard  : 

tahis 

of 

Zi- 

to 

the 

Son: 

ev- 

er 

shall 

on 


be: 


PSALM   134.     Ecce  mine. 
Tone  II. 


r=t 


^=^^ 


^^ 


i.BE-HOLD,  bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  servants  of  the  Lord 


2.  Lift  up  your  hands  in  the  sanctu   -     -  - 

3.  The  Lord  that  made  heaven  and  . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .     .  . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  . 


a- 

earth  : 

Son: 

shall 


ry: 


be: 


PSALM    135.     Laudate  N'omen. 
a)  Tone  IV. 


iT^RAISE  YE  the  Lord.      Praise  ye 

the  Name 

2.  Ye    that  stand   in    the 

house 


of 
of 


the 
the 


Lord 
Lord 


Psalm  133,  134-135-] 


THE   PSALTER 


321 


PSALM   133.     Eccc,  qiiatn  bonitm  ! 
Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


for  brethren  to  dwell  to- 
geth- 


2.  that  went  down  to  the 


3.  for  there  the  Lord  com- 
manded the  blessing,  even 
and 


world 


er 

in 

u- 

ni- 

skirts 

of 

his 

gar- 

life 

for 

ev- 

er- 

to 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

ty! 


ments ; 


more. 


men. 


PSALM   134.     Ecce  nunc. 
Tone  IL 


s 


1.  which  by  night  stand  in  the  house      .     -1  of 

2.  and bless 

3.  bless  thee  out of 

and  to  the Ho- 

world  without !  end, 


^^^^3^ 


the 
the 
Zi- 

ly 

A- 


LORD. 

Lord. 

on. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


PSALM   135.     Laudate  Nomen. 
a)  Tone  IV. 


1.  praise  Him,  O  ye.     .  serv- 

2.  in  the  courts  of    .  .       the 


house       of 


Fin.  I. 


our 


Lord. 
God, 


322 


THE  PSALTER 


[Psalm  135. 


:=}:=: 


W^ 


m 


:Xrrzr. 


zz^ 


3.  Praise   the    Lord  ;    for' 

the  Lord 

i 

4.  For  the  Lord    hath 

chosen  Jacob  un-i      fo 

5.  For  I  know  that  the    J  Lord 

6.  Whatsoever   the   Lordi 
pleased,  that  did  He  in 

heaven,!    and 

7.  He  causeth  tlie  vapours 
to  ascend  from  the  ends      0/ 


8.  Who  smote  the  first    -  born 

9.  Who  sent  tokens   andj 
wonders  into  the  midst' 

ofj  thee, 

10.  Who '  smote 

11.  Sihon    king    of   the! 

Amorites,  and  Og;  king 

12.  And    gave   their   land 

fori  a/i 

13.  Thy   Name,    O   Lord,i 

endur-  <?/// 

14.  For  the  Lord  will.      .  judge 

15.  The  idols  of  the  hea- 

then are  sil-  ver 

16.  They  have  mouths,      .  /m^ 

17.  They  have  ears,      .      .!  /'/// 

18.  They  that  make  them; 

are  like|  un- 

19.  Bless  the  Lord,  O.     .  house 

20.  Bless  the  Lord,  O.      .  house 

21.  Blessed  be  the  Lord    .  o/// 

r,LO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .  fo 
AS   IT  was  in   the  beginning, 

is  now,  and  ev- 


is 

good : 

Him- 

self: 

is 

great : 

in 

earth  : 

the 

earth  : 

of 

E 

0 

E- 

great 

na- 

of 

Ba- 

her- 

it- 

for 

ev- 

His 

peo- 

and 
they 
they 

gold  : 

speak 

hear 

to 

them  : 

of 

Isra- 

of 

Le-     1 

of 

Zi-     ' 

the 

Son:    1 

1 

er 

shall    ' 

gypt : 
gypt 

tions 

shan 

age: 

er  : 

pie : 


not 
not 


el: 

vi 

on 


I 


Psalm  135.]                                   rilE   PSAl.TEK 

323 

sg~Tr 

— r 

J 

V- 

— v— 

Fin.  I. 

! 1 

^    ''         

3.  sing   praises   unto    His 
Name ; 

S 

for 

it 

is 

si — 

pleas- 

ant. 

4.  and  Israel  for  His 

5.  and  that  our  Lord      .      . 

pe- 
ls 

cu- 

liar 
bove 

treas- 
all 

ure. 
gods. 

6.  in  the  seas,       .... 

and 

all 

dee}) 

l)lac- 

es. 

7.  He  maketh  hghtnings  for 
the    rain ;     He    bringeth 

the  wind  out 

8.  both 

of 
of 

His 

man 

treas- 

ur- 
and 

ies. 
beast. 

9.  upon  Pharaoh,  and  up    - 
10.  and 

on 
slew 

might- 

his 

serv- 

y 

ants, 
kings ; 

II.  and  all  the 

king- 

doms 

of 

Ca- 

naan : 

12.  an  heritage  unto  Is     -     - 

ra- 

el 

His 

peo- 

pie. 

13.  and  Thy  memorial,    O 

Lord,  throughout 

14.  and  He  will  rejjent  Him- 

self con- 

all 
cern- 

gen- 
ing 

er- 
His 

a- 

serv- 

tions. 
ants. 

15.  the 

J  6.  eyes  have 

17.  neither  is  there  a  -     -     - 

work 
they, 

ny 

of 
but 

breath 

they 

in 

men's 
see 

their 

hands. 

not ; 

mouths. 

18.  so  is  every  one 

19.  bless  the  Lord,     .     .      . 

20.  ye  that  fear       .... 

21.  Which  dwelleth  at  Jeru- 

sa- 
and 

that 

0 

the 

lem. 
to 

trust- 
house 

Lord, 

Praise 

the 

eth 

of 

bless 

ye 
Ho- 

in 

Aar- 

the 

the 

ly 

them. 

on  : 

Lord. 

Lord. 
(ihost  ; 

world 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

nicn. 

324 


THE  PSALTER 


[Psalm  135. 


PSALM   135.      Laiidate  A^onien. 
b)  Tone  VIII. 


:W: 


-1=: 


m 


I. PRAISE  YE  the  Lord.    Praise  ye  the  Name  of  the  .|  Lord 

2.  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the    .      .  Lord 

3.  Praise  tlie  Lord  ;   for  the  Lord  is   .      .  good 

4.  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Jacob  unto 

Him-    self: 

5.  For  I  know  that  the  Lord  is      .     .     . 

6.  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased,  that  did 

He  in  heaven,  and  in  earth 

7.  He  causeth  the  vapours  to  ascend  from 

the  ends  of  the  earth 


8.  Who  smote  the  firstborn  of  ...      . 

9.  Who  sent  tokens  and  wonders  into  the 

midst  of  thee,  O 

10.  Who  smote  great 

11.  Sihon   king  of  the   Amorites,    and   Og 

king  of 

12.  And  gave  their  land  for  an    . 

13.  Thy  Name,  O  Lord,  endureth  for  .      . 

14.  For  the  Lord  will  judge  His 


15- 
16. 

17- 


The  idols  of  the  heathen  are  silver  and 
They  have  mouths,  but  they  speak  . 
They  have  ears,  but  they  hear    . 

18.  They  that  make  them  are  like  unto . 

19.  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of  ...     . 

20.  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of  ...     . 

21.  Blessed  be  the  Lord  out  of   ...     . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the .      .      .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


E- 

E- 

na- 

Ba- 

herit- 

ev- 

peo- 

gold: 

not : 

not: 

them  : 

Isra- 

Le- 

Zi- 

Son: 

shall 


gypt: 

gypt 

tions 

shan 
age: 
er  : 

pie: 


el: 
vi : 
on: 

be: 


Tsalm  135.] 


THE   PSALTER 


325 


PSALM   135.      Laudatc  Xomen. 
b)  Tone  VIII. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  praise  Him,  O  ye  serv      -     - 

2.  in  the  courts  of  the 

3.  sing  praises  unto  His  Name;  for 

4.  and  Israel  for  His  pe    -     -     - 

5.  and  that  our  Lord  is    .     .      . 

6.  in  the  seas,  and 


7.  He  maketh   lightnings  for   the 
rain  ;   He  bringeth  the  wind  out 

of 

8.  both 


9.  ui)on  Pharaoh  and  upon 
10.  and 


and  all  the  king-     -     -     -     - 

an  heritage  unto  Isra    -     -     - 

and  Thy  memorial,  O   Lord 
throughout  all 

and  He  will  repent  Himself  con- 
cern- 

the 

eyes  have  they, 

neither  is  there  any      .      .      .      . 

so  is  every  one  that      .      .      .      . 

bless  the  Lord,  O  .     .     .     .      . 

ye  that  fear  the 

Which  dwelleth  at  Jerusalem. 

and  to 

world  with- 


1 2. 
13- 

14. 

15- 
16. 

17- 

18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 


Fin.  S. 


ants 

house 

it 

cu- 

a- 

all 


His 

of 

all 
slew 

doms 
el 

gen- 

ifig 
work 

dtit 
breath 
trust- 
house 
Lord, 
Praise 

the 

out 


of 

the     I 

of 

our 

is 

pleas - 

liar 

treas- 

bove 

all 

deep 

plac- 

treas- 

ur- 

man 

and 

his 

serv- 

might- 

y 

of 

Ca- 

His 

peo- 

er- 

a- 

His 

serv- 

of 

men's 

they 

see 

m 

their 

eth 

in 

of 

Aar- 

bless 

the 

ye 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A-     1 

!  Lord. 
(;od, 
ant. 

ure. 
gods. 

es. 


les. 
beast. 

ants, 
kings; 

naan  : 
pie. 

tions. 

ants, 
hands. 

not ; 
mouths. 

them. 

on  : 
Lord. 

LOKD. 

Ghost ; 
men. 


^=^=^-^--1 


326 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  136. 


PSALM    136.      Conjitemini. 
Tone  IV. 


-=1- 


3: 


=l=c: 


2^ 


O  GIVF2  thanks  unto  the  Lord 

for 

2.  O  give  thanks  unto  the 

3.  O  give  thanks  unto  the 

4.  To  Him  who  alone  do- 

5.  To  Him  that  by  wisdom j 

6.  To  Him  that  stretched i 


23 

24 

25 

26 

GT>OT<Y 

-    AS  Y\ 


out  the  earth  a- 

7.  To  Him  that     .      .     . 

8.  The  sun  to   ...      . 

9.  The  moon  and  stars  to 

10.  To  Him    that   smote 

Egypt 

1 1 .  And  brought  out  Israel 
With    a   strong    hand, 

and  with  a  stretch- 
To  Him  which  divided 
the  Red  sea 
And  made  Israel  to  pass 
through  the 
But  overthrew  Pharaoh 
and  his  host  in 
To  Him  which  led  His 
people 

17.  To  Him  which  . 

18.  And  slew      .     .     .     . 

19.  Sihon  king  .      .      .      . 

20.  And  Og  the  .... 

21.  And  gave  their  land    . 

22.  I^ven  an  heritage  unto 

Isra- 
W  li  o  remembered  us 
in  our 
And  liatli  redeemed  us 
Who  giveth  food  .  . 
O  give  thanks  unto  the 
be  to  the  Father,  and  . 
was  in  the  beginning, 
is  now,  and 


12 


14. 

15- 
16. 


He 

is 

good: 

God 

of 

gods: 

Lord 

of 

lords : 

eth 

great 

won- 

made 

the 

heav- 

bove 

the 

wa- 

made 

great 

lights: 

rule 

by 

day  : 

rule 

by 

night : 

in 

their 

first- 

from 

a- 

mong 

ed 

out 

arm  : 

i)i- 

to 

parts : 

midst 

of 

it: 

the 

Red 

sea  : 

throifi^h 

the 

wilder- 

smote 

great 

kings  : 

fa 

mous 

kings  : 

of 

the 

Amo- 

king. 

of 

Ba- 

>' 

an 

herit- 

./ 

His 

.serv- 

low 

es- 

tate  : 

from 

our 

ene- 

to 

all 

flesh: 

God 

of 

heav- 

to 

the 

Son  : 

ev- 

er 

shall 

ders: 
ens : 

ters: 


born  : 
them  : 


ness 


rites 
shan 
age: 

ant : 


mies 
en  : 

be: 


Psalm  136.] 


THE    PSALTER 


327 


PSALM 

136.      L  ^ on  fit  cm  in  i. 

• 

\>NK    IV 

pTf          ^ 

._.  .  . 

1 — 

1 — 

1 — 1 

I.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

—^ 

dur- 

eth 

for 

si 

ev- 

er. 

2.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er. 

3.  for  His  mercy  en     -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er. 

4.  for  His  mercy  en     -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er. 

5.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 
dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 
ev- 

er. 

6.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

eth 

for 

er. 

7.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er : 

8.  for  His  mercy  en     -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er : 

9.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er. 

10.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er : 

II.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

-  dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er : 

12.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er. 

13.  for  Hif»  mercy  en     -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er  : 

14.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er  : 

15.  for  His  mercy  en     -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er. 

16.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er. 

17.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er  : 

18.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er  : 

19.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er  : 

20.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er : 

21.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er : 

22.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

^r. 

23.  for  His  mercy  en     -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er : 

24.  for  His  mercy  en     -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er. 

25.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er. 

26.  for  His  mercy  en    -     -     - 

dur- 

eth 

for 

ev- 

er. 

and 

to 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

world 

with- 

out 

end, 

A- 

men. 

3^8 


THE   PSALTER 

PSALM   137.      Super  Jlicmma, 
Tone  \I. 


[Psalm  137-138. 


THE  rivers  of  Babylon,  there  . 

2.  We  hanged  our  harps  upon  . 

3.  For  there  they    that   carried  us 

away  captive  required  of 


4.  How  shall  we  sing  . 

5.  If  I  forget  thee,  O  .      .     . 

6.  If  I  do  not  remember  thee,  let 

my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof 

7.  Remember,  O   Lord,   the  chil- 

dren of  Edom  in  the  day  of 

8.  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  who  art 

to  be 

9.  Happy  shall  he  be,  that  taketh 

and  dasheth  thy 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and      .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the   beginning,  is  now, 

and  ev- 


we 

sat 

the 

wil- 

us 

a 

the 

Lord's 

Je- 

ru- 

of 

my 

Jc- 

ru- 

de- 

stroy- 

lit- 

tle. 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

down 
lows  : 

song : 


song: 
salem  : 

mouth: 

salem : 

ed: 


ones 
Son: 

be: 


PSALM   138.      Confitcbor  tibi. 
TONK  VIII. 


I.  I  WILL  praise   Thee  with  my  whole  .      .      .      . 

2.  I  will  worshij)  toward  Thy  holy  temple, 
and  praise  Thy  Name  for  Thy  loving- 
kindness  and  for  Thy 

3.  In  the  day  when  I  cried  Tliou  answer- 

edst 


heart 


truth 


me 


Psalm  I37-'3SJ 


THE   PSALTER 


329 


rSALM    137.      Super  Jhimina. 
Tone  VI. 


1.  yea,  we  wept,  when  we  remem  -     -     hvr- 

2.  in the 


3.  and  they   that  wasted  us  required 
of  us  mirth,  saying,  Sing  us  one  of 

the 

4.  in 

5.  let  my  right  hand  for      -     -     .     - 

6.  if  I  prefer  not  Jerusalem  a   -     -     - 


songs 

a 

get 

bove 


7.  who  said.  Rase  it,  rase  it,  even  to 

the  foun-     da- 

8.  happy  shall  he  be,  that  rewardeth| 

thee  as  thou    Jiast 


9.  a- 

and  to 


world  with 


gainst 
the 

out 


!     ed 
midst 

Zi- 

there- 

of 

strange 

her 

Zi- 

land? 
cun- 

my 

chief 

tion 

there- 

serv- 

ed 

the 
Ho- 

stones. 

end, 

A- 

on. 
of. 


on. 
ning. 
joy. 

of. 

us. 

Ghost ; 
men. 


PSALM   138.      Conjitcbor  tibi. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fin.   I. 


1.  before  the  gods  will  I  sing  . 

2.  for  Thou  hast  magnified  Thy  Word 

3.  and  strengthenedst  me  with     . 

Fin.  2. 


praise 

un- 

to 

Thee. 

bove 

all 

Thy 

Name. 

strength- 

in 

niv 
\ 

soul. 
1 

1 — -A 

—J — 

—zA— 

=^  1 

330 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  138-139. 


4.  All   the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  praise 

Thee,  O 

5.  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the  ways  of  the 

6.  Though  the  Lord  be  high,  yet  hath  he 

respect  unto  the 

7.  Though  I  walk  in  the  midst  of  trouble, 

Thou  wilt  revive 


8.  The  Lord  will  perfect  that  which  con- 
cern eth 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .... 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Lord 
Lord 

low- 


Son  : 
shall 


ly 


be 


PSALM   139.     Doj/iine,  probasti. 
a)  Tone  IV. 


3:t 


O  LORD,  Thou  hast  searched 


2.  Thou    compassest    my 

path  and  my 

3.  For  there  is  not  a  word 

4.  Thou  hast  beset  me  be- 

hind 

5.  Such  knowledge  is  too 

wonder 

6.  Whither  shall  I  go 

7.  If    1    ascend    up    into 

heaven , 

8.  If  I  take  the  wings      . 

9.  l^ven  there  shall 


me, 

and 

known 

ly- 
in 

ing 
my 

down  : 
tongue  : 

and 

be- 

fore  : 

ful 
from 

for 
Thy 

me: 

Si)ir- 

Thou 

of 
Thv 

art 

the 

hand 

there  : 
morn- 
lead 

2:t 


it? 


nig 
me 


Fsalm  13S-139.] 


THE   PSALTER 


331 


4.' when  they  hear  the words 

5.  for  great  is  the  glo ry 


6.  but  the  proud  He  know 


eth 


7.  Thou    shalt    stretch    forth    Thine| 
hand   against   the   wrath   of  minei 

enemies,  and  Thy  rightl  hand 

8.  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  enthireth  fori 

ever  ;   forsake  nuL  the  works'      of 


anti  to 
world  with 


Fin.  2. 


the 
out 


of 
of 

Thy 
the 

a- 

far 

shall 

save 

I  Thine 
Ho- 
end, 

own 

1 

mouth. 
Lord. 

off. 


me. 


hands. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


:=U^J= 


PSALM    139.      Do/nitie,  probasti. 
a)  ToNF.    IV. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  Thou  knowest  my  down-' 
sitting  and  mine  ujorising. 

Thou  understandest! 

2.  and  art  acquaint    -     -     - 

3.  but   lo,  O   Lord,  T  \\  o  u 

knowest' 


4.  and  laid 


5.  it  is  high,  I  cannot 

6.  or  whither  shall  I   .      .      . 

7.  if  I  make  my  l)ed  in  hell, 

8.  and  dwell  in  the  utter-     - 

9.  and  Thy !  right 


my 

thought 

a- 

far 

ed 

with 

all 

my 

it 

al- 

to- 

geth- 

TJiiiic 

hand 

up- 

on 

at- 

tain 

un- 

to 

flee 

fiom 

Thy 

pres- 

/v- 

hold. 

Thou 

art 

fflOSt 

parts 

of 

the 

right 

i    hand 

1  shall 

hold 

off. 

ways. 

er. 

me. 

it. 
ence  ? 

there. 
sea ; 
me. 


332 


THE  PSALTER 


[Psalm  139. 


10.  II    1  say,    Surely  the 

darkness  shall     cov- 

11.  Yea,    the    darkness 
hideth  not  from  Thee; 

but  the  night  shineth      as 

12.  For  Thou  hast  possess-'     ed 

13.  I  will  praise  Thee;  for 
I    am    fearfully    and 

wonder-    ful- 

14.  My  substance  was  not 
hid  from  Thee,  when 

I  was  made 

15.  Thine  eyes  did  see  my 

substance,  yet  be-     mg 

16.  Which  in  continu  -     -     ance 

17.  How  precious  also  are 

Thy  thoughts  unto     me, 

18.  If  I  should  count  them, 
they  are  more  in  num- 
ber   than 

19.  Surely  Thou  wilt  slay 

the  wick-     ed, 

20.  For  they  speak  a    -     -  gainst 

21.  Do   not   1  hate   them, 

O  Lord,     that 

22.  I  hate  them  with   .     .     per- 

23.  Search    me,    O    God, 

audi   know 

24.  And  see  if  there  be  any! 

wick-  ed 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .  to 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and  ev- 


er 

the 
my 

ly 

in 

un- 
were 

O 

the 

O 
Thee 

hate 

feet 

my 

way 
the 

er 


me : 

day: 
reins : 

made : 
se- 


per- 
fashion- 

God! 


sand  : 

God: 

wicked- 

Thee? 

ha- 

heart : 

in 
Son: 

shall 


cret 


feet: 
ed: 


ly 


tred 


me 


be 


Psalm  139.] 


THE  PSALTER 


333 


/•■/«.  /. 


i 


»: 


:3 77^ 


10.  even  the  night  shall 


II.  the  darkness  and  the  light 


are 


12.  Thou  hast  covered  me 


13.  marvellous  are  Thy  works 


and  that  my 


14.  and  curiously  wrought  in 

the  low- 

15.  and  in  Thy  book  all  my  . 

16.  when  as  yet 


17.  how  great 


18.  when  I  awake,  . 

19.  depart  from  me  there  - 

20.  and  Thine  enemies 


21.  and  am  not  I  grieved  with 


23.  try 


24.  and  lead  me  in  the 
and 


world 


be 

light 

both 

a- 

in 

my 

soul 

know- 

est 

parts 

mem- 
tJiere 

bers 
was 

is 

the 

/ 

am 

fore, 
take 

ye 
Thy 

rise 
them 

up 
mine 

me, 

and 

way 

to 

ev- 
the 

witJi- 

1    out 

a- 


like 
moth- 


eth 


of 

were 
none 

sum 

still 

blood- 
Name 


a- 
en- 

know 

er- 
Ho- 

end, 


bout 


to 
er's 


right 


the 

writ- 
of 

of 


with 

y 

in 


me. 


Thee, 
womb. 


well. 


earth. 

ten, 
them. 

them  ! 


Thee. 

men. 
vain. 


gainst     Thee? 
e-     I     mies. 

my    thoughts: 


last- 
ly 


mg. 
Ghost  ; 

men. 


334 


THE    PSALTER 

PSALM   139.     Domine,  probasti. 
b)  Tone  VI. 


[Psalm  139. 


-^ 1—1: 


^^ 


5:=t 


I.  O  LORD,  Thou  hast  searched  me, 


2.  Thou  compassest  my  path  and 

my 
For  there  is  not  a  word  . 
Thou  hast  beset  me  behind  . 
Such  knowledge  is  too  wonder  - 
Whither  shall  I  go  from  .      .      . 
If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven, 
If  I  take  the  wings  of  . 
Even  there  shall  Thy  .... 
If  I   say.   Surely   the    darkness 

shall 

11.  Yea,  the  darkness   hideth   not 
from    Thee;     but    the    night 

shineth 

12.  For  Thou  hast  possess      -     -     - 

13.  I  will  praise  Thee;   for  I  am 


3- 

4. 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 


and    known     me : 


fearfully  and  wonder- 

14.  My  substance  was  not  hid  from 

Thee,  when  I  was  made 

15.  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  substance, 

yet  being 

16.  Which-in  continuance  were. 

17.  How    precious    also    are    Thy 

thoughts  unto 

18.  If  I   should   count   them,    they 

are  more  in  number 

19.  Surely  Thou  wilt  slay  the  wick- 

20.  For  they  speak  against  Thee     . 

21.  Do  not  I  hate  them,  O  Lord,  . 

22.  I  liate  them  witli  i)er  -     -     - 


ly- 

in 

and 

fid 

Thy 

Thou 

the 

hand 

cov- 


ed 


fiil- 


nn- 
fash- 

me, 

than 

ed, 

wick- 

that 

feet 


ing 

my 

be- 

for 
Spir- 

art 
morn- 
lead 

er 


the 
my 

ly 

se- 


per- 
ion- 

O 

the 

O 

ed- 

hate 

ha- 


down : 

tongue: 

fore : 

me : 

it? 

there : 

ing : 

me  : 


me : 

day: 
reins  : 
made  : 

'cret : 


feet: 
ed: 

God! 

sand  : 
God: 

ly: 
Thee  ? 

tred  : 


Psalm  139] 


THE    PSALTER 

PSALM   139.     Dcminc,  probasti. 
b)  ToNF.  VI. 


335 


i 


■x=x 


■Xs- 


■^        ^ 


^2^ 


I.  Thou  knowest  my  downsitting  and 
mine  uprising,  Tliou  undersiandest 

my  thought 


2.  and  art  acquainted witli 

3.  but  lo,  O  Lord,  Thou  knowest  it   .       al- 

4.  and  laid  Thine hand 

5.  it  is  high,  I  cannot  at tain 

6.  or  whither  shall  I  flee '  from 

7.  if  I  make  my  bed  in  hell,  be-     -     -i  hold, 

8.  and  dwell  in  the  uttermost    .      .     J  parts 

9.  and  Thy  right hand 


10.  even  the  night  shall  be 


II.  the   darkness  and    the    light    are 

both! 
I  2.  Thou  hast  covered  me  in  . 


light 


a- 

viy 


marvellous    are   Thy   works;     and 

that  my  soul    know- 


14. 


16. 


and  curiously  wrought  in  the  low-! 

est' 

and  in  I'hy  book  all  my  mem     - 
when  as  yet  there \ 


7.  how  great  is 


18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 


when  I  awake,  I I 

depart  from  me  therefore, 
and  Thine  enemies  take   .... 
and  am   not   I   grieved    with    those 

that  rise 
I  count    


parts 

bers 
was 

the 

aju 
re 
Thy 

up 
them 


far 

all       my 
to-     I  geth- 
up-    I    on 


un- 


to 


Thy  I  pres- 
Thou  !    art 


of 
shall 


like 
moth- 


eth 


of 

were 
none 

sum 

still 
blood - 
Name 

I 
a- 
mine 


the 
hold 

bout 


off. 

ways. 

er. 

me. 

it. 
ence? 
there, 
sea; 

me. 

me. 


to      Thee, 
er's     womb. 


right 


well. 


the     earth. 

writ-  I    ten, 
of    ■  them. 

of      them  ! 


with 

Thee. 

y 

men. 

in 

vain. 

gainst 

Thee  ? 

ene- 

mies. 

336 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  139-140. 


23.  Search  me,  ()  God,  and  . 

24.  And  see  if  there  be  any  wicked 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and      .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now, 

and  ev- 


PSALM  140.     Eripe  me,  Domine, 
Tone  II. 


1:31^4 


I.  DE-LI V-er  me,  O  Lord,  from  the  evil  ...      .1  man  : 

2.  Which  imagine  mischiefs  in  their   .      .      .1  heart ; 

3.  They  have  sharpened  their  tongues  Hke  a     ser- 

4.  Keep  me,  O  Lord,  from  the  hands  of  the    wick- 


5.  The  proud  have  hid  a  snare  for  me,  and 


cords 

6.  I  said  unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my     .      .   God  : 

7.  O  God,  the  Lord,  the  strength  of  my  sal-i     va- 

8.  Grant  not,  O  Lord,  the  desires  of  the      .    wick- 

9.  As  for  the  head  of  those  that  compass  me 

a-   bout : 

10.  Let    burning   coals    fall    upon    them ;  let! 

them  be  cast  into  the|  fire  : 

11.  Let  not  an  evil  speaker  be  established  in| 

the  earth : 

12.  I  know  that  the  Lord  will  maintain  the, 

cause  of  tlie  af-;   flict- 

13.  Surely  the  righteous  shall  give  thanks  unto' 

Thy' Name 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      ....  I  Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  betrinnine:,  is  now,  and  ever    .'  shall 


pent : 
ed: 


tion : 
ed  : 


ed 


be 


Psalm  139-140.] 


THE    PSALTER 


337 


f 


"m 


1=t: 


1^:=^ 


23.  try  me, 

24.  and  lead  me  in  the  way 
and  to 


\and\VxiQ\\    my 
last- 
ly 


world  with- 


ev- 

the 

out 


er- 
Ho- 

end, 


thoughts: 

ing. 

Ghost ; 


men. 


PSALM   140.       Eripe  me,  Domhie. 
Tone  II. 


P 


:^= 


1.  preserve  me  from  the  vi  - 

2.  continually  are  they  gathered  togeth 

3.  adders'  poison  is  un    -     -     -     -     - 

4.  preserve  me  from  the  violent  man  ;  who 

have  purposed  to  overthrow 

5.  they  have  spread  a  net  by  the  wayside; 

they  have  set 

6.  hear  the  voice  of  my  supplica    -     -     - 

7.  Thou  hast  covered  my  head  in  the  day 

8.  further  not  his  wicked  device  ;  lest  they  ex 

9.  let  the  mischief  of  their  own  lips     . 

10.  into  deep  pits,  that  they  rise  not    . 

11.  evil  shall  hunt  the  violent  man  to  o     - 

12.  and  the  right 


13.  the  upright  shall  dwell  in 

and  to  the 

world  without 


0- 

lent 

er 

for 

\     der 

their 

my 

go- 

gins 
tions, 

for 
0 

1 

bat- 
them- 

cov- 

er 

up 

a- 

!    ver- 

throw 

of 

the 

Thy 
Ho- 

!  end, 

pres- 

ly 

A- 

man  ; 
war. 
lips. 

ings. 

me. 
Lord. 

tie. 
selves. 

them. 

gain. 

him. 

poor. 

ence. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


338 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  141-142. 


PSALM   141.      Doniinc,  claviavi. 
Tone  II. 


I.  LORD,  I  cry  unto  Thee;  make  haste  unto  .      .     .     me: 

2.  Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  before  Thee  as      in- 

3.  Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  before  my   .      .      .mouth: 

4.  IncHne  not  my  heart  to  any  evil    .     .     .1  thing  : 

5.  Let  the  righteous  smite  me;   it  shall  be  a   kind- 

6.  It  shall   be  an  excellent  oil,  which  shall 

not  break  my  head  : 

7.  When    their    judges    are    overthrown    in 

stony    plac- 

8.  Onr  bones  are  scattered  at  the  grave's     .  mouth: 

9.  But  mine  eyes  are  unto  Thee,  O  God  the  Lord  : 

10.  Keep  me  from  the  snares  which  they  have 

laid  for     me  : 

11.  Let  the  wicked  fall  into  their  own       .      .    nets: 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      ....    Son  : 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever   .     shall 


cense 


ness : 


es: 


be: 


PSALM   142.      Voce  mea  ad  Doviinum. 
Tone  IL 


^-[s|:7- 


I.  I  CRLed  unto  the  Lord  with  my 


2.  I  poured  out  my  com])laint  before  . 

3.  When  my  spirit  was  overwhelmed  within 

me,  then  Thou  knewest  my 

4.  1  looked  on  my  right  hand,  and  beheld, 

but  there  was  no  man  that  would 

5.  I  cried  unto  Thee,  O 


voice : 
Him  : 
path  : 

know 
Lord 


me 


Psalm  141-142.]  THE    PSALTER 

PSALM    141.      Dominc,  i/amavi. 
Tone  II. 

\^^ .—^ =-rg 

1.  give  ear  unto  my  voice  when  I  cry      .      .'  un- 

2.  and   the   lifting   up   of  my  hands  as  the 

evening  sac- 

3.  keep  the  door 0/ 

4.  to  practise  wicked  works  with  men  that 

work  iniquity;  and  let  me  not  eat  of  their 

5.  and  let  him re- 

6.  for  yet  my  prayer  also  shall  be  in  their     .  ca- 

7.  they  shall  hear  my  words  ;   for  .      ,      .      .  they 

8.  as   when  one  cutteth  and  cleaveth  wood 

up-  on 

9.  in  Thee  is  my  trust ;   leave  not  my  soul    .'  des- 

10.  and  the  gins  of  the  workers  of  in    -     -     -'  iq- 

11.  whilst  that  I  with-     -------'  al 

and  to  the Ho- 

world  without I  end, 


339 


^==j=l 


to 

ri- 
my 

dain- 
prove 

lami- 

are 

the 
ti- 

ui- 

es- 

ly 

A- 


Thec. 

fice. 
lips. 

ties, 
me  ; 

ties. 

sweet. 

earth, 
tute. 

ty. 

cape. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM   142.      Voce  viea  ad  Dominum. 
Tone  II. 


.  with  mv  voice  unto  the  Lord  did  I  make 


2.  I  shewed  before  Him 


my  sup- 


3.  In  the  way  wherein   I  walked  have  they 

privily  laid  a 


pli- 
viy 


snare 
for 


4.  refuge  failed  me  ;  no  man  cared     . 

5.  I  said,  Thou  art  my  refuge  and  my  j>or-| 

tion  in  the  land  of,     the 


ca- 
trou 


for 
my 
liv- 


tion. 
ble. 


soul. 

ing. 


340 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  142-143. 


6.  Attend   unto  my  cry  ;   for  1  am  brought 

very 

7.  I'ri ng  my  soul  out  of  i)rison,  that  I  may 

praise  Thy 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .     .     .      . 
AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  . 


low 


Name : 

Son  : 
shall 


be 


PSALM  143.     Domine,  exaudi. 
a)  Tone  IV. 


W^^ 


3^ 


I. HEAR  MY  prayer,  O  Lord,  give 

ear  to  my!    sup- 

2.  And    enter    not    into 

judgment    with 

3.  For  the  enemy  hath 
persecuted  my  soul ;  he 
hath    smitten    my    life 

down      to 

4.  Therefore  is  my  spirit 

overwhelm-      ed 

5.  I   remember    the   days 

of  old  ;    I  meditate  on'     all 

6.  I   stretch    forth    my| 

hands     un- 

7.  Hear    me  speedily,   O 

Lord  ;  my!   spir- 


pli- 
Thy 

the 

with- 

Thy 

to 

it 


ca- 

serv- 

ground; 

in 
works  : 
Thee : 

fail- 


tions 


ant: 


me: 


eth 


» 


Psalm  142-143. 


THE    r  SALTER 


341 


6.  dehver  me  from  my  persecutors  ;   for  they 

are  stron-     ger 


than 


7.  the  righteous  shall  compass  me  about ;   for 

Thou  shalt  deal  bountiful-  ly         with        me. 

and  to  the Ho-         ly  jGhost  ; 

world  without 1  end,  I     A-  |  men. 


PSALM   143.     Domine,  cxaudi. 
a)  Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


i 


ijs: 


3?: 


1.  in  Thy  faithfulness  answer 

me,  and 

2.  for  in  Thy  sight  shall  no 

man  liv 


3.  he  hath  made  me  to  dwell 

in  darkness,  as  those 

4.  my  heart  within     . 

5.  I  muse  on     ...      . 


6.  my    soul    thirsteth    after 

'I'hee, 

7.  hide    not    Thy  fare    from 
me,    lest    I    be    like  unto 

them  that  go 


in 

Thy 

right- 

eous- 

ing 

be 

jus- 

tifi- 

that 

have 

been 

long 

me 

is 

des- 

0- 

the 

work 

of 

Thy 

as 
lown 

a 
in- 

thirst- 
to 

y 

the 

ed. 

dead. 

late. 

hands. 

land. 


342 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  143. 


8.  Cause  me  to  hear  Thy 

lovingkindness    in    the 
morning ;  for  in  Thee 


9.  Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  . 

10.  Teach  me  to  do  Thy 

will ;  for  Thou 

11.  Quicken  me,  O  Lord, 

for 

12.  And  of  Thy  mercy  cut 

GLO-RY  he  to  the  Father,  and  . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


do 

I 

trust : 

from 

mine 

ene- 

art 

my 

God: 

Thy 

Name's 

sake  : 

off 

mine 

ene- 

to 

the 

Son  : 

ev- 

er 

shall 

mies 


mies 


be 


PSALM   143.     Doruiue,  exaudi. 
b)  Tone  VI. 


=|: 


-^72^r=5=t 


:2^ 


I. HEAR  MY  prayer,  O  Lord,  give  ear   to  my! 

su]o-   pli- 

2.  And  enter  not  into  judgment  with;  Thy 

3.  For  the    enemy   hath    persecuted] 
my   soul ;    he    hath    smitten    my' 

life  down,     to 


=s±: 


ca-       tions 
serv-       ant : 


the      ground: 


4.  Therefore    is    my    spirit    over- 

whelmed with 

5.  I   rcmoml)cr  the  days  of  old  ;     li 

meditate  on'    all 

6.  1  stretch  forth  my  hands    .      .      .'   un-   j      to 

7.  Hear  me  si)eedily,  ()  Ford;    my 

.spir-      // 


in  me : 

I'h      1  works 
Thee : 


fail-    ,    eth : 


I 


Psalnj  143 


THE    PSALTER 


343 

Fin.  I. 


^m 


8.  (-aiise  me  to  know  the  way 
wherein  I  should  walk;  for 

1  lift  up     my 

9.  I  flee  un  ------      to 


o.  Thy  Spirit  is  good  ;  lead 
nie  into  the 


land 


and 
world 


with- 


soul 

Thee 


of 


11.  for    Thy    righteousness' 

sake  bring  my'    soul        out 

12.  and  destroy  all  them  that 
afflict  my  soul ;   for        I  am 

to  the 


out 


un- 
to 


ui> 

of 

Thy 
Ho- 

end, 


to 
hide 


right- 


Thee. 
me. 


ness. 


trou-  j    ble. 


serv-  1    ant. 
ly       (;host  ; 

A-        men. 


PSALM   143.     Do/nine,  exaiidi. 
b)  ToNF.  VI. 


^, 


T" ^ 


nrj- 


si: 


^I==3 


^ 


1.  in  Thy  faithfulness  answer  me,  and  in 

2.  for  in  Thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  . 


77/1'    right-  eous- 
he      justi-  I     fi- 


3.  he  hath  made  me  to  dwell  in  dark- 
ness, as  those  that!  have  \  been  i  long 


4.  my  heart  witliin  me .1    is 


des- 


5.  I  muse  on  the 

6.  my  soul  ihirsteth  after  'I'hee,  as 

7.  hide  not  'i'hy  face  from  me,  lest  I  be 

like  unto  them  that  go  down 


work  j     of    !    I'hy 
a     jthirst-!      y 


in- 


to 


the 


ness. 
ed. 


dead. 

late. 

hands, 
land. 

l-ir. 


344 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  143-144- 


:=T=rl: 


^=^ 


~si-ziriL 


8.  Cause    me   to   hear  Thy  loving- 
kindness  in  the  morning;   for  in 


9.  Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  from     .     .;  mine 

10.  Teach  me  to  do  Thy  will;     for 

Thou 

11.  Quicken  me,  O  Lord,  for      .     . 

12.  And  of  Thy  mercy  cut  off 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  ...     . 
AS  IT  was  in   the   beginning,    is    now, 

and  ev- 


do 

I 

mine 

ene- 

art 

my 

Thy 

Name's 

mine 

en- 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

trust : 
mies : 
God: 
sake  : 
emies : 
Son  : 
be: 


PSALM   144.     Benedictus  Dominus. 
Tone  V. 


i.BLESS-ED  be  the  Lord  my  strength,  Which  teach- 

eth  my  hands  to    war  : 
2.  My  goodness,  and  my  fortress;  my  high 

tower,  and  my  de-j  liver- 


3.  Lord,  what  is  man,  that  Thou  takest 

knowledge  of 


4.  Man  is  like  to 

5.  How  Thy  heavens,  O  Lord,  and  come  . 

6.  Cast  forth  lightning,  and 

7.  Send  Thine  hand  from  above  ;  rid  me, 

and  deliver  me  out  of  great 

8.  Whose  mouth  si)eaketh 

9.  I  will  sing  a  new  song  unto  Thee,  O 

10.  It  is  He  that  giveth  salvation  unto    . 


him  ! 


vani- 
down  : 
scatter 


wa- 
vani- 
God  : 

kinjis: 


er: 


ty: 

them: 

ters: 
ty: 


I'salm  143-144. 


THE    PSALTER 


345 


i 


dst 


^^^^^^^^ 


8.  cause  me  to  know  the  way  wherein  1 

should  walk  ;   for  I  lift  up  my 

9.  I  flee  unto 


10.  Thy  Spirit  is  good  ;   lead  me  into  the 

land 

11.  for  Thy  righteousness'  sake  bring  my 

soul 

12.  and  destroy  all  them  that  afflict  my 

soul ;  for  I 
and  to 


world  with 


soul 

un- 

to 

Thee 

to 

hide 

of  . 

up- 

right- 

out 

of 

trou- 

atn 

Thy 

serv- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

Thee, 
me. 


ness. 

ble. 

ant. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM   144.      Benedictiis  Domimis. 
Tone  V. 


and  my 


2.  my   shield,  and    He   in    Whom   I 

trust  ;  Who  subdueth  my  peo-,     pie 


3.  or  the  son  of  man,   that  Thou 

makest 

4.  his  days  are  as  a  shadow  that  . 

5.  touch  the  mountains,     .      .      .      . 

6.  shoot  out  Thine  arrows, 


pass- 
a7id 
and 


7.  from  the  hand of 

8.  and  their  riglit  hand  is  a  right      .    hand 

9.  upon  a  i)saltery  and  an  instrument 

often  strings  will  I  sing  prais-      es 
0.  Who  delivereth  David  His  servant' 

from'     //le 


gers 


un- 


count 

eth 
they 

de- 


to      i  fight 


der 


me. 


him  ! 


of 

a-  way. 

.shall  smoke, 

stroy  them. 


strange    chil-    I  dren  ; 
of 


un- 

hurt- 


false- 

to 

ful 


hood. 
Thee, 
sword. 


346 


THE    PSALTER 


[Psalm  144-145. 


1 1 .  Rid  me,  and  deliver  me  from  the  hand 

of  strange 

12.  That  our  sons  may  be  as  plants  grown 

up  in  their 


13.  That  our  garners  may  be  full,  affording 

all  manner  of 

14.  That  our  oxen  may  be  strong  to  . 


15.  Happy  is  that  people,  that  is  in  such  a  . 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .      .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  . 


chil- 
youth  : 

store  : 
la- 


case  : 
Son  : 
shall 


dren  : 


bour 


be: 


PSALM   145.      Exaltalw  te,  Deus. 
a)  Tone  I. 


^m. 


:=«: 


:^= 


Fcsh'vnl  Mediation. 


^-^^ 


m 


I.  I  WILL  extol    . 
2.  Every  . 


3.  Great   is    the 
Lord,  and  great- 

4.  One   generation 

shall  praise  Thy 

5.  I  will  si)eakof  the 

glorious  honour 

6.  And     men     shall 
s  i>  e  a  k    of    the 

might  of 


Fr7-ir7/  . 

Mediatiph. 

1 

-> 1 

->^ 

— ^ 

s»— i 

Thee, 
day 

my 

will 

God, 

I 

0 

bless 

King: 
Thee: 

fy 

to 

be 

prais- 

ed: 

works 

to 

an- 

oth- 

er : 

'/ 

Thy 

maj- 

es- 

ty: 

T/iy 

ter- 

ri- 

ble 

acts: 

Psalm  144-145.] 


THE   PSALTER 


347 


II.  whose  mouth  si)eaketh  vanity,  and 
their  right  hand  is  a 


12.  that   our   daughters    may  be    as 


hand 


corner  stones,  pohshed   after   the, 

similitude      of 


13.  that  our  sheep  may  bring  forth 

thousands  and  ten  thou-'  sa7ids       in 

14.  that  there  be  no  breaking  in,  norl 
going  out ;   that  there  be  no  com- 
plain-    ing 

15.  yea,  happy  is  that  people,  whose  .    God 

and  to     .      .    ' \    the     \    Ho- 

world  with -     -!    out       end. 


of 


false- 


pal- 


our 


our 
the 

ly 

A- 


hood 


ace 


streets: 


streets. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM   145.      Exaltabo  te,  Dens. 
a)  Tone  I. 


Fin.  I. 


^a 


:^^ 


1.  and  I  will  l)less  Thy  Name  for  ev- 

2.  and  I  will  praise  Thy   Name  for 

ev- 


3.  and  His  greatness  is 

4.  and  shall  declare Thy 

5.  and  of Th) 

6.  and  I  will  de 


Fin.  2. 


er 

and 

ev- 

er 

and 

ev- 

un- 

search - 

a- 

Thy 

might- 

y 

Thy 

won- 

drous 

clare 

Thv 

.2:reat- 

er. 

er. 

ble. 

acts. 

works. 

ness. 


Fin.  3. 


348 

THE 

rs  ALTER 

[P 

salm  145. 

p#-  1    III 1      IlJ= 

— it= 

Festival  Mediation. 

— j-H =F^ 

^--?-^^- 

v^ 

G> ^  "^ 

1 

fe^ 

1 

Ferial  Mediation. 

7.  They  shall  abun- 

2^     - 

1 

— & — 

=^| 

dantly    utter    the 

memory 

Of 

Thy 

great 

good- 

ness: 

8.  The  Lord  is  gra- 

cious, and 

full 

of 

com- 

pas- 

si  on  : 

9.  The      .... 

Lord 

is 

good 

to 

all: 

10.  All  Thy  works    . 

shall 

praise 

Thee, 

0 

Lord  : 

1 1 .  They  shall  speak 

of  the  glo- 

ry 

of 

Thy 

king- 

dom  : 

12.  To   make  known 

to  the  sons 

of 

men 

His 

mighty 

acts : 

13.  Thy   kingdom   is 

an  ev- 

er- 

last- 

ing 

king- 

dom  : 

14.  The  Lord  up-     - 

hold- 

eth 

all 

that 

fall: 

15.  The  eyes  of    .     . 

all 

wait 

up- 

on 

Thee  : 

16.  Thou    .... 

op- 

en- 

est 

Thine 

hand  : 

17.  The    Lord    is 

right- 

eous 

in 

all 

His 

ways : 

18.  The  Lord  is  nigh 

unto  all  them 

that 

call 

up- 

on 

Him: 

19.  He  will  fulfill  the 

desire 

of 

them 

that 

fear 

Him: 

20.  The    Lord    pre- 

serveth 

all 

them 

that 

love 

Him  : 

21.  My    mouth    shall 

speak 

the 

praise 

of 

the 

Lord  : 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa  -     - 

ther, 

and 

to 

the 

.  Son  : 

AS  IT  was  in  the  begin- 

ning,  is  now, 

\  and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be: 

Psalm  145.] 


THE   rs ALTER 


7.  and  shall  sing  of Thy 

8.  slow  to  anger,  and of 

9.  and  His  tender  mercies  are  o-     -     ver 
10.  and  Thy saints 


11.  and  talk 

12.  and  the  glorious  majesty 


of 
of 


13.  and    Thy    dominion    endureth 

throughout  all:  gen- 

14.  and  raiseth  up  all  those  that    .      .|      be 

15.  and  Thou  givest  them  their  meati      /;/ 

16.  and  satisfiest  the  desire  of  ever     -       y 

17.  and  holy in 

18.  to  all  that  call  up on 

19.  He  also  will  hear  their  cry,     .      .  and 

20.  but  all  the  wicked will 


21.  and   let   all   flesh  bless   His   holy 

Name  for  ev- 

and  to 


€7' 

the 


^- 


world  with -     out 

Fin.  3. 


right- 
great 
all 
shall 

Thy 
His 

er- 
bow- 
due 

liv- 

all 

Him 

will 

He 


and 
Ho- 

end, 


eous- 

mer- 
His 
bless 

pow- 

king- 

a- 

ed 
sea- 

ing 

His 

in 
save 

de- 


ev- 

ly 


Fin.  2. 


1^^^ 


ness. 

cy. 
works. 
Thee. 

er; 

dom. 

tions. 

down. 

son. 

thing. 

works. 

truth. 

them. 

stroy. 


er. 
Cxhost ; 

men. 


350 


THE   PSALTEk 


[Psalm  145. 


PSALM  145.      Exallaho  (c,  Dens. 
b)  Tone  VII. 


^S 


^ 


:^=t 


:zii 


I.    I     WILL  extol  Thee,       .      . 

2.  Every  day  . 

3.  Great  is  the  Lord, 

and  greatly 

4.  One  generation 
shall    praise    T  h  y 

works 

5.  I  will  speak  of  the 
glorious  honour  of 

6.  And   men    shall 
speak  of  the  might 

of 

7.  They   shall    abun- 
dantly   litter    the 

memory  of 

8.  The  Lord  is  gra- 

cious, and  full 

9.  The  Lord   .     . 

10.  AH  Thy  works  shall 

1 1 .  They  shall  speak  of 

the  glory 

12.  To  make  known  to 

the  sons  of  men 

13.  Thy  kingdom  is  an 

ever- 

14.  The  Lord  up   -     - 

15.  The  eyes  of  all 

16.  Thou      .     .      .      . 
17 


The  Lord  is  right- 


eous 


my 
ivill 

God, 

I 

0 

bless 

to 

be 

prais- 

to 

an- 

oth- 

Thy 

maj- 

es- 

lliy 

terri- 

ble 

Thy 

great 

good- 

of 
praise 

com- 

good 

'fhee, 

pas-    1 
to 
0 

of 

Thy 

king- ; 

His 

might- 

y 

last- 

ing 

king- 

holdcth 

all 

that 

wait 
open- 

up- 

est 

on 

Thine 

in 

all 

His 

King 
'i'hee 

ed: 


er  : 

ty: 

acts : 

ness  : 

sion  : 

all: 

Lord 

dom  : 

acts : 

dom  : 

fall  : 
Thee 
hand  : 

ways  : 


Psalm  145.] 


THE   PSALTER 


351 


PSALM    145.      Exaltaho  tc,  Dais. 
b)  ToNK   VII. 


fi 


Fin.   I. 


:3P=t 


m 


12^-1^ 


1.  and  I  will  bless  Thy  Name  for  ev 

2.  and  I  will  praise  Thy  Name  for  ev 

-i.  and  His  greatness  is      .     .      .      , 


4.  and  shall  declare 

5.  and  of 

6.  and  I  will  de  ------     - 

7.  and  shall  sing  of 

8.  slow  to  anger,  and 

9.  and  His  tender  mercies  are  o  -     - 

10.  and  Thy 

11.  and  talk 

12.  and  the  glorious  majesty     . 

13.  and    Thy    dominion    endureth 

throughout  all 

14.  and  raiseth  up  all  those  that    '. 

15.  and  Thou  givest  them  their  meat 

16.  and  satisfiest  the  desire  of  ever 

17.  and  holy 

F/n.j. 
Fin.  4. 


cr 

and 
and 

ev- 
ev- 

er. 
er. 

un- 

search - 

a- 

ble. 

Thy 

might- 

y 

acts. 

Thy 

won- 

drous 

works. 

clare 

Thy 

great- 

ness. 

Thy 

right- 

eous- 

ness. 

of 

ver 
saints 

great 
all 
shall 

mer- 
His 

bless 

cy. 

works, 
l^hee. 

of 

Thy 

pow- 

er; 

of 

His 

king- 

dom. 

gen- 
be 
in 

y 

er- 
bow- 
due 
liv- 

a- 

ed 

sea- 

ing 

tions. 

down. 

son. 

thing. 

in 
1 

all 

1 — 

His 

works. 

— «J 

:^ 

— ^ — 

^^^\ 

1     , 

— ?^ 

\ 

r— 

^-1    1 

«si 

"H^    1 

352 

77/A'     PSALTER 

1 — 

[Psalm 

\ 

145-146. 

¥ 

1 8.   'Hie  Lord  is  nigh 

c 

__i^ 

^2^g__J 

unto  all  them  that 

call 

up- 

on 

Him : 

19.    He   will  fulfill  the 

desire  of 

them 

that 

fear 

Him: 

20.   The  Lord  preserv- 

eth  all 

them 

that 

love 

Him  : 

21.    My    mouth    shall 

speak  the 

l)raise 

of 

the 

Lord  : 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  . 

and 

to 

the 

Son: 

AS  IT  was   in   the  begin- 

ning,  is  now,  and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be: 

PSALM   146.     Latida,  anima  niea. 
a)  ToNK  II. 


m 


E3^*?E: 


^^1^ 


i.PRAISEYE  the 

2.  While  I  live  will  I  praise  the  .... 

3.  Put  not  your  trust  in 

4.  His  breath  goeth  forth,  he  returnetli  to 

his 

5.  Happy  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of  Jacob 

for  his 

6.  Which  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea, 

and  all  that  therein 

7.  Which  executeth  judgment  for  the  op  - 

8.  The  L(^Ki)  looscth  the 

9.  The  Lord  raiscth  them  that  are  bowed 

10.  The  Lord  })reserveth  the  strangers  ;  He 

relieveth  the  fatherless  and 

11.  The   Lord  shall   reign  for  ever,  even 

Thy  (Jod,  O  Zion,  unto  all  gener- 

-    GLOT^V   be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      .      . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Lord  : 
Lord  : 

princ- 

earth  : 

help  : 

is  : 
jjress- 
prison 
down  ; 

wid- 

a- 
Son  : 
shall 


es: 


ed: 
ers  : 


ow  : 

tions 

be: 


Psahii  145-146/ 


THE    r  SALTER 


353 


Fin.  I. 


1 8.  to  all  that  call  up      -     -     - 

19.  He  also  will  hear  their  cry, 

20.  but  all  the  wicked     . 


21.  and  let  all   flesh  bless  His  holy 

Name  for  ev- 

and  to 


world  with 


on 

a7id 
will 


er 
the 


Him 

in 

will 

save 

He 

de- 

and 

ev- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

truth, 
them, 
stroy. 


er. 
Ghost ; 


PSALM   146.      Laiida,  anivia  viea. 
a)  Tone  II. 


^ 


ss 


3 


1.  Praise  the  Lord, 

2.  I  will  sing  praises  unto  my  God  while  I 

have  a- 

3.  nor  in  the  son  of  man,  in  whom  there   . 


4.  in  that  very  day  his  . 

5.  whose  hope  is  in  the 


6.  Which  keepeth  truth     .      . 

7.  Which  giveth  food  to    . 

8.  the  Loud  o^ieneth  the  eyes 

9.  the  Lord  loveth  .      .     .      . 


10.  but  the  way  of  the  wicked  He  turneth 


1 1 .  Prai.se 

and  to  the   

world  without I     end. 


0 

my 

ny 
is 

be- 
no 

thoughts 

per- 

Lord 

his 

/or 
the 

of 
the 

ev- 

hun- 

the 

right- 

up- 

side 

ye 
Ho- 

1     end. 

the 

ly 

A- 

soul. 

ing. 
help. 

ish. 

God: 

er : 

blind  : 
eous : 

down. 

Lord. 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


354 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psaliu  146-147. 


PSALM    146.      Lauda,  anivia  f/it-a. 
b)  Tone  V. 


i.PRAISEYE  the |  Lord  : 

2.  While  I  live  will  1  praise  the  .      ...  Lord  : 

3.  Put  not  your  trust  in princ-  I    es 

4.  His  breath  goeth  forth,  he  returneth  to 

his  earth  : 

5.  Hapi)y  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of  Jacob 

for  his    help : 

6.  Which  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea, 

and  all  that  therein      is : 

7.  Which  executeth  judgment  for  the  op  -    i)ress-      ed  : 

8.  The  Lord  looseth  the prison-     ers  : 

9.  The  Lord  raiseth  them  that  are  bowed]  down:j 

10.  The  Lord  preserveth  the  strangers  ;  Hej  j 

relieveth  the  fatherless  and     wid-   I    ow : 

11.  The   Lord  shall   reign   for  ever,    even 

Thy  God,  O  Zion,  unto  all  gener-       a-        tions 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the       ...    Son  : 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    shall       be  : 


PSALM   147.      Lauda te  Domimun. 
TONK    L 


FiStii'a  t  Mfifin  tion. 


■^^\ 


wm- 


=W: 


, Sr»S.^g 


:S-  22 


./  Mr,1int: 


t^:^-, 


I. PRAISE  YE  the  Lord,  for  it! 
is  good    to   singi 

])rais-l      rs        un- 

2.  The  Lord  doth  .    build  j   up 

3.  He  healeth  .     .1     the    I  bro- 


to 

Je- 
ken 


our 

rusa- 

in 


God: 

lem  : 

heart 


Psalm  146-147.]  THE  PSALTER 

PSALM    146.      Lamia,  aninia  viea. 
b)  Tone  V. 


355 


-^m 


^ 


1.  Praise  the    .     .     .     .     .     .     .|  Lord, 

2.  I  will  sing  praises  unto  my  Ciodj 

while  I  have      a- 

3.  nor  in  the  son  of  man,  in  whom!  there 


4,  in  that  very  day 

5.  whose  hope  is  in 


6.  Which  keepcth 

7.  Which  giveth  food 

8.  the  Lord  openeth  the 

9.  the  Lord  lov    -     -     - 


10.  but  the  way  of  the  wicked  He 

turn- 


iT.  Praise 

and  to  . 
world  with- 


his 

the 

truth 
to 

eyes 
eth 

eth 

ye 
the 
out 


0 

my 

ny 

be- 

is 

no 

thoughts 

per- 

Lord 

I 

his 

!       for 
the 
of 
the 

ev- 
hun- 

the 
right- 

up- 

side 

the 
Ho- 

end, 

'  ly' 

A- 

soul. 

ing. 
help. 

ish. 

God: 

er  : 

gry. 

blind 
eous : 


down. 

Lord. 

Ghost ; 
men. 


PSALM   147.     Lajtdate  Domiiiutn. 
Tone  L 


Fiti.  T. 


1.  for  it  is  pleasant ;  and  . 

2.  He  gathereth  together  the  out 

3.  and  bind   ------- 


Fin.  2. 

^ 1 

praise 

casts 

eth 


IS 

of 
up 


come-  [  ly. 
fsra-  I  el. 
their   '  wounds. 


Fi..s.  i^^i^:^^^^g_4^-j^-^J 


35<5 


THE   PSALTER 


[Psalm  147. 


Festival  Mediation. 


He  telleth  the     . 
(1  r  e  a  t    is    our 
Lord, 
The  Lord     . 
Sing  unto  the     . 
Who    covereth 
the  heaven   with 
clouds,  Who  pre- 
par- 
He  giveth 
He  delighteth 
not  in 
The  Lord  taketh 
pleasure 
12.  Praise  the 

For    He    hath 
strengthened 
He  maketh    . 
He  sendeth  forth 
His  com- 
16.  He      .     .     .      . 
He  casteth  forth 


II 


=&^ 


l''erial  Mediation. 


S 


num- 

aiid 
lift- 

LORD 


eth 
to 

the 

in 
Lord, 

the 
peace 

mand- 

giv- 

His 


17. 

18.  He   sendeth   out' 

His  Word, 

19.  He  sheweth   His  Word 

20.  He  hath  not  dealt| 

so  witJi 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa-     -!  thcr, 
AS  rr  was  in  the  begin- 


ning, is  now, 


and 


ber 

of 

1    the 

of 

eth 

with 

great 

up 

thanks- 

pow- 

'    the 

giv- 

rain 

the 

for 
beast 

the 
his 

strength 

of 

the 

them 
0 

that 
Je- 

fear 
rusa- 

bars 
in 

of 

thy 

thy 
bor- 

ment 
eth 
ice 

up- 

snow 

like 

on 

like 

mor- 

and 
un- 

melt- 
to 

eth 
Ja- 

a- 

ny 

na- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

er  : 

meek 

ing: 


earth 
food  : 

horse  : 

Him  : 
lem  : 

gates : 
ders: 

earth 
wool : 
sels : 

them  : 
cob : 

tion  : 


Son 
be: 


Psalm  147.] 


THE   PSALTER 


357 


h'ifi.  I. 


4.  He  calleth  them i     all 


5.  His  understanding    . 

6.  He  casteth  the  wicked  . 

7.  sing  praise  upon  the  harp  . 


t 


ts 

down 

un- 


8.  Who  maketh  grass  to  grow  up-     -      on 

9.  and  to  the  young rav- 


0.  He  taketh  not  pleasure  in  the 


11.  in  those  that  hope 

12.  praise  Thy 


13.  He  hath  blessed  thy  chil     - 

14.  and  filleth  thee  with  the  fin 


15.  His  Word  runneth 


\    legs 


in 
God, 

dren 
est 

ver- 
frost 


16.  He  scattereth  the  hoar  -     -     - 

17.  who  can  stand de- 

18.  He  causeth  His  wind  to  blow,  and      the 

19.  His  statutes  and  His  judgments    .      un- 

20.  and   as   for   His  judgments,    they 

have  not  known  them.  Praise 
and  to the 

world  with out 

Fin.  3.    ,=S^^= 


by 

their 

in- 
to 

fi- 
the 

to 

our 

the 
ens 

moun- 
which 

of 

1 

a 

'  His 
0 

mer- 
Zi- 

'  with- 
\     of 

in 
the 

y 

;  like 
'   fore 

swift- 
ash- 
His 

wa- 

to 

ters 
Isra- 

ye 
Ho- 

the 

ly 

end , 

A- 

nite. 

ground. 

God: 


tains. 
cry. 

man. 

cy. 

on. 

thee, 
wheat. 

ly- 

es. 
cold? 

flow, 
el. 


Lord. 
Ghost 

men. 


^^^iSal 


358 


Zy/A'  PSALTER 


PSALM   148.     Laudatc  Domini 


[Psalm  148-149. 


Tone  VIII. 


I 


I. PRAISE  YE  the  Lord.  Praise  ye  the  Lord  from  the!  heav- 

2.   Praise  ye  Him,  all  His an- 

Praise  ye  Him,  sun  and 'moon; 


3- 

4.  Praise  Him,  ye  heavens  of     ...      . 

5.  Let  them  praise  the  Name  of  the 

6.  He  hath  also  stablished  them  for  ever 

and 

7.  Praise  the  Lord  from  the 

8.  Fire,  and  hail  ;  snow  and 

9.  Mountains,  and  all 

10.  Beasts,  and  all 

11.  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all     . 

1 2.  Both  young  men,  and  .... 

13.  Let  them  praise  the  Name  of  the 

14.  He  also  exalteth  the  horn  of  His  people, 

the  praise  of  all  His 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .     . "    . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


heav- 
Lord 

ev- 

earth : 

va- 

hills: 

cat- 

peo- 

maid- 

Lord 


saints 

Son: 
shall 


ens : 
gels: 

ens : 


er: 

pours ; 

tie: 
pie : 
ens  ; 


be 


PSALM  149.     Caiitatc  Domino. 
Tone  V. 


s 


^^ 


^ 


i.PR AISE  YI']  the  Lord.  Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
2.   Let  Israel  rejoice  in  Him  tliat , 
.  3.   Let  them  praise  His  Name  in  the     . 


4.  For  the  Lord  taketh  pleasure  in  His     .    peo- 

5.  Let  the  saints  be  joyful  in glo- 

6.  Let  the  high  praises  of  God  be  in  their  .mouth; 

7.  To  execute  vengeance  upon  the   .     .     .i    hca- 


song : 
made 
dance : 


him  : 


])le : 
ry: 

then 


Psalm  14S-149.J 


THE   PSALTER 


359 


PSALM    148.      Laudatc  Dotninum. 
Tone  VIII. 


1.  praise Hitn 

2.  praise  ye Him, 

3.  praise  Him,  all ye 

4.  and  ye  waters  that  be  a     -     -     -  bovc 

5.  for  He  commanded,  and  they  .      .  were 


6.  He  hath  made  a  decree 

7.  ye  drag     -     -     -     -     - 


.  which 

-  ons, 

8.  stormy  wind  ful fill- 

9.  fruitful  trees, and 

10.  creeping  things, I  afid 

11.  princes,  and  all  judg     -     -     -     -      es 

12.  old '  men, 

13.  for  His  Name  alone  is  excellent; 

His  glory  is  above  the  earth 

14.  even  of  the  children  of  Israel,  a, 

people  near  unto  Him.   Praise 

and  to the 

world  with   -     -     - -i    out 


in 

the 

all 

His 

Stars 

of 

the 

heav- 

cre- 

at- 

shall 

not    i 

and 

all 

ing 
all 

His 
ce-    ' 

fly- 
of 

ing    I 
the 

and 

chil- 

and 

heav- 

ye 

i  Ho- 

1  end. 

the 

ly 

A- 

Fi».  2. 


^ 


Fin.  I. 


heights, 
hosts. 

light. 

ens. 
ed. 


pass, 
deej  s 
Word 
dars : 
fowl  : 
earth 
dren  : 

en. 


Lord. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


PSALM   149.      Cantate  Domino. 
Tone  V. 


1.  and  His  praise  in  the  congre  -     -'  ga- 

2.  let  the  chiKlren  of  Zion  be  joy      -  ful 

3.  let   them   sing   ])raises   unto   Him 

with  the  tim- 

4.  He  will  beautify  the  meek  .  7vith 

5.  let  them  sing  aloud up- 

6.  and  a  twoedged sword 

7.  and  punishments  up  -     -  -     -,     on 


tion 

of 

saints 

in 

their 

King. 

brel 

and 

harp. 

sal- 

va- 

tion. 

on 

their 

beds. 

in 

their 

hand 

the 

peo- 

pie; 

36o 


THE  PSALTER 


[Psalm  149-150. 


8.  'Xo  bind  their  kings  with chains 


9.   To  execute  upon  them  the  judgment     . 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the    .     .     .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever . 


WTlt- 

Son  : 
shall 


ten 


be 


^m 


PSALM   150.      Laiidate  Dominmn. 
Tone  VII. 


:^ 


-:s± 


-j^^ 


-Z2i: 


m 


I.  PRAISE  YE  the  Lord.      Praise,  ; 

God  in  Hisj  sane-  |     tu- 

2.  Praise  Him  for  .     .j    His     might- 

3.  Praise    Him    with! 

the  sound      of  the 

4.  Praise    Him    with 

the    tim-       brel 

5.  Praise  Him  upon   .      the       loud 

6.  Let  everything  that 
hath  breath   praise 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,    .    and 
AS  IT  was    in    the   begin- 
ning, is  now,  and|    ev- 


to 


er 


a- 

y 

trum- 

and 
I  cym- 

the 
the 

shall 


ry: 
acts: 

pet : 

dance 
bals : 

Lord 
Son: 

be: 


^ 


Psalm  149-150.] 


THE    rSALTKR 


361 


S.  and  their  nobles  with  let     -     - 
9.  this  honour  have  all  His  saints. 

and  to 

world  with 


iers 

of 

i- 

I'raise 

ye 

the     I 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

ron  ; 

Ghost 
men. 


# 


PSALM   150.      Laiidate  Dominiim. 
Tone  VII. 


e 


Fin.  I. 


:=!: 


-^z^- 


1.  praise  Him  in  the  firmament  . 

2.  praise  Him  according  to  His  ex  - 

3.  praise  Him  with  the  psal    -     -     - 

4.  praise  Him  with  stringed  instru   - 

5.  praise  Him  upon  the  high  .     .     . 

6.  Praise 

and  to 

Of 

cel- 

ter- 

vients 
sound- 

ye 

the 

out 

=4= 

His 
lent 

y 

and 

ing 

Ho- 

end, 

- — 1 — 

pOW- 

great- 
and 

or- 

cym- 

the 

ly 

A- 

■  I 

er. 
ness. 

harp. 

gans. 
bals. 

Lord. 
Ghost ; 

men. 

Fin.  3. 
Fin.  4. 

— 1— nl 

1 

— -^ — 

1 — 

1 

=^^ 
^^=1 

Z2?     G>       1 

^ 


36: 


THE    CANTICLES 
Magnificat.     St.  Luke  i. 


a)  Tone  I. 


[Magnificat. 


MY  SOUL  doth    .     .      .     . 

2.  For  He 

3.  For  be-     ------ 

4.  For  He     that    is    mighty 

hath 

5.  And  His  mercy  is   .      .     . 

6.  He  hath  shew    -     -     -     - 

7.  He  hath  put  down  the 

8.  He  hath  filled  the  .      .      . 

9.  He  hath  holpen   His  serv- 

ant Israel,  in   re- 
mem - 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa  -     - 
AS  rr  was  in  the  begin- 
ning, is  now, 


Ferial  Mediation. 
i  -Jz 


2:t 


mag- 


hold 


done 
on 
ed 


might- 
hun- 


h'atice 
ther, 
and 


ni- 
hath 

re- 
from 

the 
gard- 
hence- 

to 

them 

strength 

me 
that 
with 

great 
fear 
His 

y 
gry 

from 
with 

their 
good 

of 

His 

mer- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

Lord  : 

ed: 
forth : 

things : 
Him  : 
arm : 

seats : 
things : 


cy: 
Son 
be: 


b)  Tone  II. 


=  ^^i 


y 


-=2:i; 


i.MY  SOUL  doth  magnify  the 

2.  For  He    hath  re     --------    - 

3.  For  be-    hold,  from 

4.  For  He    that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great 

5.  And  His  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  .     .  '  . 

6.  He  hath  shewed  strength  with  His     .      .      . 


7.  He  hath   i)nt  down  the  mighty  from  their 
•S.  lie  halh    filled  the  hungry  with  good.      . 


Lord  : 

gard- 
hence- 
thini^s : 
Him: 


seats : 
things : 


ea  : 
forth 


Magnificat.] 


THE     CAXTICLES 


l^l 


I.   Magnificat.     St,  Luke  I, 
a)  Tone  I. 


Fin.  I. 


Fin.  2. 


1.  and  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 

2.  the  low  estate  of. 

3.  all  generations  shall . 


God 
His 
call 


4.  and  ho  --------     -      ly 

5.  from  generation  to gen- 

6.  He  hath  scattered    the   i)roud   in! 

the  imagina-     tion 

7.  and  exalted  them ^f 

8.  and  the  rich  He  hath  sent  .      .      .i  emp- 


9.  as    He   spake    to   our    fathers,    to 

Abraham,  and  to  his 

md  to 


world  with 


Fin.  3. 


seed 
the 

out 


-^ — ^ 


mv 

Sav- 

hand- 

maid- 

me 

bless- 

is 

His 

er- 

a- 

of 

their 

low 

de- 

ty 

a- 

for 

ev- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

lOur. 
en  : 
ed. 

Name. 

tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 


er. 

Ghost ; 


men. 


-rJ  '^-^ 


b)  Tone  II. 

1.  and  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my 

2.  the  low  estate  of  His hand- 

3.  all  generations  shall  <all vie 

4.  and  holy !  is 

5.  from  generation  to  gen     -     -     -     .     .     -I  ^/-. 

6.  He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  imag-' 

illation'  of 

7.  and  exalted  them  of low 

8.  and  the  rich  He  hath  .sent  emp  -     -     -     -\  ty 


Sav- 

iour. 

maid- 

en  : 

l)les.s- 

ed. 

His 

Name. 

a- 

tion. 

their 

hearts. 

de- 

gree. 

a- 

way. 

364 


THE    CANTICLES  [Magnificat. 

I.  Moi^nijicat.      St.  Luke  i.    {Continued.) 


^^ 


n^. 


9.  He  hath  holpen   His  servant    Israel,    in    remem- 
brance of  His 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .     .     .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever    . 


mer- 

Son  : 
shall 


cy: 
be: 


c)  Tone  III. 


-^ 


I.  MY  SOUL  doth  mag    -     -     -     -]  ;//-      1 

2.  For    ..    He I  hath    I 

3.  For    .    .   be-    -----     -j  hold,    1 

4.  For    He    that    is    mighty    hath  [ 

done  to      \ 

5.  And  His  mercy  is  on      .      .      .  them 

6.  He  hath  shewed strength 

7.  He  hath  put  down  the  might  -  y 

8.  He  hath  filled  the  hun   -     -     -  gry 

9.  He  hath  holpen  His  servant  Is- 

rael, in  remembrance  of 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  .      .  and 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and  ev- 


fy 

re- 
from 

me 
that 
with 

from 
with 

His 

to 

er 


the 

Lord: 

gard- 

ed: 

hence- 

forth : 

great 

things : 

fear 

Him  : 

His 

arm : 

their 

seats  : 

good 

things : 

mer- 

cy: 

the 

Son: 

shall 

be: 

d)   ToNK    IV. 


2.  For    He 

3.  For    be 


ed 
forth 


Magnificat.]  THE    CAXTICLE^ 

I.  Magnificat.     St.  Luke  i.   {Continued.) 


3^5 


9.  as  He  spake  to  our  fathers,  to  Ahraliam, 

and  to  his  seed 

and  to  the 

world  without 


for 
Ho- 
end, 


ev-         er. 
ly      Ghost ; 
A-        men. 


c)  Tone  III. 


Fin.  J. 


mm 


:«: 


1.  and  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God 

2.  the  low  estate  of  His 

3.  all. generations  shall  call .      . 


4.  and  holy 

5.  from  generation  to  gen    ------ 

6.  He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagi- 

nation 

7.  and  exalted  them  of 

8.  and  the  rich  He  hath  sent  emp  -     -     -     - 

9.  as  He  spake  to  our  fathers,  to  Abraham, 

and  to  his  seed 
and  to  the 


world  without 


my 

hand- 

Die 

Sav- 
maid- 
bless- 

is 

His 

er- 

a- 

of 
low 

their 
de- 

ty 

a- 

for 
Ho- 

ev- 

end, 

A- 

Fin. 


lOur. 
en  : 
ed. 

Name, 
tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 


er. 
Ghost  ; 


d)  Tone  IV. 


1.  and    my    sjjirit    hath    re- 

joiced 

2.  the  low  estate   .     .      .      . 

3.  all  generations  .     .     .     . 


in 

c;od 

my 

Sav- 

of 

His 

hand- 

maid- 

shall 

call 

me 

bless- 

lour. 
en  : 
ed. 


366 


THE    CANTICLES  [Magnificat. 

[.  Magnijicat.     St.  Luke  i.     (Continued .) 


4.  For   He     that  is  mighty  hath  done'  I  j 

to    me      great    things : 

5.  And  His   mercy  is  on  them     .      J  that 

.    witli 


6.  He  hath    shewed  strength 


fear 
His 


7.  He  hath    put  down  the  mighty    .'from  \   their     seats 


8.  He  hath    filled  the  hungry      .      . 

9.  He  hath    holpen  His  servant  Isra- 

el, in  remembrance 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and    . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  ])eginning,  is 

now,  andi    ev- 


Him  : 
arm  : 


7vith 

good 

of 

His 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

things 
mer- 
Son  : 
shall 


cy 


be: 


e)  Tone  V. 


s^ 


:rTr^zi=pz: 


^ 


Y  SOUL  doth  magnify  the 

For  He     hath  re-     --------     - 

For  be-    hold,  from 

For  He     that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great 

And  His  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear     . 

He  hath    shewed  strength  with  His  .... 


7.  He  hath   ])nt  down  the  mighty  from  their  . 

8.  He  hath    filled  the  hungry  with  good     .      .      .      . 

9.  He  hath   holpen    His    servant   Israel,   in    remem- 

brance of  His 

GLORY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .     .      .     . 
AS  i  r   was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  . 


Lord  : 
gard- 
hence- 
things : 
Him  : 
arm : 

seats : 
things  : 

mer- 

Son  : 
shall 


ed: 
forth 


cy 


be 


Magnificat.]  THE    CANTICLES 

1.  Mn^nijicat.      St.  Luke  i.    {Continucil.) 


367 


Fin.  /. 


4.  and lio- 

5.  from  generation      ...  to 

6.  He    h  a  t  \\    .scattered    the 

proud  in  the  imagi-  na- 

7.  and  exalted them 

8.  and  the  rich  He  hath  .  sent 

9.  as  He  sjiake    to    our    fa- 

thers, to  Abraham,  and  to  his 

and to 


orld 


2vith- 


ly 

is 

His 

gen- 

er- 

a- 

tion 

of 

their 

of 

low 

de- 

emp- 

ty 

a- 

seed 

for 

evr 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

Name, 
tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 


er. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


e)  Tone  V. 


m 


^i^ 


:?= 


and  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  . 

the  low  estate  of 

all  generations  shall 

and  ho-      ------- 


from  generation  to 


He  hath   scattered    the   i)roud   in 
the  imagina- 

and  exalted  them 

and  the  rich  He  hatli  sent  . 


Ciod 
His 
call 

// 
gen- 

tioji 

of 
emp- 


9.  as   He    spake    to   our   fathers,    to 

Abraham,  and  to  his  seed 

and  to \  the 

world  with -I  out 


my 

hand- 

me 

is 

Sav- 
maid- 
bless- 

His 

er- 

a- 

of 

1    low 

their 
de- 

ty 

a- 

for 
Ho 

end, 

ev- 

ly 

A- 

lOur. 

en  : 

ed. 

Name. 

tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 


er. 
Ghost 
men. 


368 


THE    CANTICLES 


[Magnificat. 


I.  Magnificat.     St.  Luke  i.     {Coiiiiiuied.) 
f)  Tone  VI. 


^m. 


Z2=L 


I. MY  SOUL  doth  magni 

2.  For    He    hath      .     . 

3.  For    be- 

4.  For    He 

5.  And  His 

6.  He    hath 


hold, 

that  is  mighty  hath  done  to 
mercy  is  on  them     . 
shewed  strength  .... 


7.  He     hath  put  down  the  mighty    .     .     .     . 

8.  He    hath  filled  the  hungry 

9.  He    hath  holpen  His  servant  Israel,  in  re- 

membrance of 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  .     .     .     . 
AS  IT  was  in   the  beginning,   is   now, 

and  ev- 


fy 

re- 
frofn 

the 
gard- 
hence- 

me 
that 
with 

great 
fear 
His 

from 
with 

their 
good 

His 

mer- 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

Lord: 
ed: 
forth  : 
things ; 
Him  : 
arm : 

seats : 
things : 

cy: 

Son: 

be: 


g)  Tone  VII. 


1.  MY 

2.  For 

3.  For 

4.  For 

5.  And 

6.  He 

7.  He 

8.  He 


SOUL  doth j  magni- 


hath 
hold, 


He 

be 
He 

His 
hath 

hath 
hath 


that  is  mighty  hath 
done 
mercy  is  on  . 
shewed    . 


put  down  the 
filled  the       . 


to      \ 
.    them 
.strength: 
1 

.'mighty  , 
.  hungry , 


fy 

re- 
from 

me 
that 
with 

from 
with 


the       Lord : 
gard-  I     ed  : 
hence- 1  forth : 

great  .things; 
fear  ,  Him  : 
His       arm : 

their  seats : 
good    things ; 


Magnincat.]  THE    CAXTICLES 

I.  Mui^nijiiat.     St.  Luke  i.    {^Continued.) 
i)  Tone  VI. 


369 


1.  and  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in      .     . 

2.  the  low  estate  of 

3.  all  generations  shall 

4.  and  ho  ---------     - 

5.  from  generation  to 

6.  He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the 

imagina- 

7.  and  exalted  them 

8.  and  the  rich  He  hath  sent .     .     .     . 

9.  as  He  spake  to  our  fathers,  to  Abra- 

ham, and  to  his 
and  to 

world  with 


God 

my 

Sav- 

His 

hand- 

maid- 

call 

me 

bless- 

fy 

is 

His 

gen- 

er- 

a- 

iion 

of 

their 

of 

low 

de- 

emp- 

ty 

a- 

seed 

for 

ev- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

lOur. 

en : 

ed. 
Name. 

tion. 


gree. 
way. 


er. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


g)  Tone  VII. 


^^ 


Fin.  I. 


2^ 


1.  and  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 

2.  the  low  estate  of  ...     . 


3.  all  generations  shall 


.1  God 
.i  His 
,     call 


4.  and  ho     --------     -  ly 

5.  from  generation  to gen- 

6.  He  hath  scattered  the   proud   in 

the  imagina-  tion 

7.  and  exalted  them ^  of 

8.  and  the  rich  He  hath  sent   .     .     .'  emp- 


Fin.  3. 


Fin.  4. 


my 

hand- 

me 


IS 

er- 

of 
low 

ty 


Sav- 
maid- 
bless- 

His 


their 
de- 
a- 

I 


:3^- 


lour. 
en  : 
ed. 

Name, 
tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 


370 


THE    CANTICLES 


[Magnificat, 


I.   Magnificat.     St.  Luke  i.    {Continued.) 


9.  He     hath       holpen  His  servant 

Israel,    in    remem-i 

brance 

GLO-RY      be  to  the  Father,  . 
AS   IT      was   in    the  begin 
ning,  is  now,  and 


of 

His 

mer- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

cy: 

Son 
be: 


h)  Tone  VIIT. 


MY  SOUL  doth  magnify  the 

2.  For  He     hath  re  -     --------- 

hold,  from 

that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great 

mercy  is  on  them  that  fear    .     .     . 

shewed  strength  with  His.     .     .     . 


3.  For  be- 

4.  For  He 

5.  And  His 

6.  He  hath 


7.  He  hath     put  down  the  mighty  from  their 

8.  He  hath     filled  the  hungry  with  good   .      .      .      . 

9.  He  hath    holpen    His  servant  Israel,  in    remem- 

brance of  His 

GLO-RY   be  to  the  l-\ather,  and  to  the .     .     .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beirinnini:,  is  now,  and  ever 


Lord: 
gard- 
hence- 
things: 
Him  : 


seats  : 
things : 

mer- 

Son  : 
shall 


ed: 
forth 


cy 


be 


Magnificat.] 


THE    CAXTICLES 


I.   Mof^nijicat.     St.  Luke  I.    {Continued.) 


371 


Fin.  I. 


9.  as  He  spake  to  our  fathers,  to  Abra- 
ham, and  to  his    seed 


and  to  . 
world  \vith- 


the 
out 


for 

ev- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

er. 
Ghost; 

men. 


h)  Tone  VIII. 


/■///.  /. 


^^a^ 


:=W=: 


i^: 


and  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  . 

the  low  estate  of 

all  generations  shall 

and  ho _     .     .     . 

from  generation  to 

He  hath   scattered   the  proud   in 
the  imagina- 

and  exalted  them 

and  the  rich  He  hath  sent  . 


9.  as    He   spake    to    our    fathers,   to 
Abraham,  and  to  his 

and  to 

world  with-     --------- 


Fin.  2. 


S 


God 

my 

Sav- 

His 

hand- 

maid- 

call 

me 

bless- 

iy 

is 

His    1 

gen- 

er- 

a- 

tion 

of 

their 

of 

low 

de- 

emp- 

ty 

a- 

seed 

for 

ev- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

lOur. 

en  : 

ed. 
Name, 
tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 


er. 

Ghost  ; 

nien. 


A--^^^ 


372 


THE    CANTICLES 

I.   Maguifnat.      St.  Luke  i.    {Coniimied.) 

i)  Tonus  Peregrin  us. 

— I 1_ 


[Magnificat. 


1.  MY  soul  doth    .      .      . 

2.  For 

3-   For 

4.  For  He  that  is  mighty 

hath 

5.  And  His  mercy  is  . 

6.  He  hath  shew  -     -     - 

7.  He      hath  put  down  the 

8.  He      hath  filled  the 

9.  He      hath    liolpen    His 

servant  Israel,    in 
remem- 

GLO  -  ry  be  to  the  Fa  - 
AS    it  was  in  the  be- 
ginning, is  now 


mag- 

ni- 

fy 

the 

He 

hath 

re- 

gard- 

be- 

hold, 

from 

hence- 

done 

to 

me 

great 

on 

them 

that 

fear 

ed 

strength 

wi  th 

His 

might- 

y 

from 

their 

hun- 

gry 

with 

good 

brance 

of 

His 

mer- 

fher, 

and 

to 

the 

ami 

ev- 

er 

shall 

Lord: 

ed: 
forth  : 

things 
Him  : 
arm  : 

seats : 
things 


cy: 
Son 
be: 


2.   Ahinc  Dimittis.     St.  Luke  2. 
a)  Tone  L 


Festival  Mediation. 


Pi^ 


^^       ^^ 


:«: 


2^ 


^S- 


'.^H 


I. LORD,  NOW  lettest     Thou 
Thy  serv- 

2.  For  mine     eyes  have    . 

3.  A  light        to      .     .     .      . 
GLO-RY     be  to  the  Fa   - 

AS  IT     was  in  the  be- 

g  i  n  n  i  n  g,    is 

now, 


1 

Ferial  Mediation. 

— *^ — 

TTi 

-^ ^ 1 

ant 

de- 

part 

in 

peace  : 

seen 

Thy 

sal- 

va- 

tion  : 

light- 

en 

the 

Gen- 

tiles  : 

ther, 

and 

to 

the 

Son: 

and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be: 

Nunc  Dimiltis.] 


THE    CANTICIJiS 


373 


I.   Magnificat.      St.  Luke  i.    {Continued.') 
i)  Tonus  Teregkinus. 


and       my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God 

the       low  estate  of  His 

all        generations  shall  call .... 


holy 

generation  to  gen-     -     -     -     -     . 
hath   scattered   the  proud   in   the 

exalted  them  of 

the  rich  He  hath  sent  emp 


9.  as          He  spake  to  our  fathers,  to  Abra- 
ham, and  to  his  seed 
and      to  the 


4- 

and 

S- 

from 

6. 

He 

7- 

and 

8. 

and 

world  without 


7ny 

hand- 

nie 

Sav- 
maid- 
bless- 

is 

His 

a- 

a- 

of 
low 

their 
de- 

0' 

a- 

for 
Ho- 

ev- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

lOur. 
en  : 
ed. 

Name, 
tion. 

hearts, 
gree. 
way. 


er. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


2.  A'ltnc  Dirnittis.      St.  Luke  2. 
a)  Tone  L 


Fin.  I. 


IJlg 


1.  accord-     ------- 

2.  which  Thou  hast  ])rei)are(l  before 

the  f-ce;     (f 

3.  and  the  glory  of  Thy    .      .     .      .]  i>eo- 
and  to t/ie 


world  with 


Fin.  3. 


out 


to 

Thy 

all 
l)le 
Ho- 

leo- 

Isra- 

ly 

end. 

A- 

Word  : 

pie; 

el. 

Ghost ; 


men. 


^B 


374 


THE    CANTICLES 


[Nunc  Dimittis. 


2.  Nunc  Dimittis.     St.  Luke  2.    {Continued.') 
b)  Tone  II. 


.LORD,  NOW  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  depart  in 
2.  For  mine       eyes  have  seen  Thy  sal    -     -     -     - 


A    light         to  lighten  the 

GLO-RY      be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      . 
AS  IT      was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


peace  : 
va- 

Gen- 
Son: 
shall 


tion  : 
tiles 
be: 


c)TONE    III, 


W- 


--■^- 


:i=— 


-^=^ 


I. LORD,  NOW  lettest  Thou  Thy  serv 

ant 

2.  For  mine     eyes  have  seen  . 

3.  A    light       to  light   -     -     -     -     - 
GLO-RY    be  to  the  Father,    .      . 

AS  IT    was  in  the  beginning, 
is  now,  and 


dc- 
Thy 

part 
sal- 

in 
va- 

en 
and 

the 
to 

Gen- 
the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

peace : 
tion  : 

tiles: 
Son: 

be: 


d)  Tone  IV. 


1. LORD, NOW  lettest  ThouThyserv- 

ant  de- 

2.  For  mine     eyes  have  seen  . 

3.  A    light       to  light  -     -     -     -     - 
GLORY     be  to  the  Father,  and 

AS  IT     was  in  tlie  beginning, 
is  now,  and 


part 
Thy 

in 
sal- 

peace  : 
va- 

cn 
to 

the 
the 

Gen- 

Son: 

ev- 

cr 

sliall 

tion 
tiles 

be: 


Nunc  Dimillis.] 


THE    CANTICLES 


375 


2.   Niittc  Diniiltis.      St.  Luke  2.    {Continued.) 
b)  Tone  II. 


3 


^1 


1.  accord ins^ •     •!  to  '  Thy    i  Word  : 

2.  which  'Hioii  hast  prepared  before  the  face;  1 

of  all  [  peo- 

3.  and  the  glory  of  Thy  i)eople Is-  '      ra- 


antl  to  the    . 
world  without 


Ho- 

end, 


A- 


ple; 

el. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


c)  Tone   III. 


¥ 


■x^ 


Fin.  I. 


^ 


according 


to 


2.  which  Thou  hast  prei)ared  before  the  facel 

ofl     all 

3.  and  the  glory  of  Thy  people 1     Is- 

Ho- 


and  to  the    . 
world  without 


Fin.  2. 


.    end,    I 


Thv 


Won! 


peo-       ])le; 
ra-     I     el. 
ly      jCihost 


-g'  >^  ^ 


32: 


d)  Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


1.  ac  -     -     -     -     -     -     -     -;  cord- 

2.  which  Thou  hast  j>repared 

before  the     face 

3.  and  the  glory  of  Thy  .      .     i>eo- 
and h) 

world r«- /.'//-  1    out 


of     ;     all  ])eo- 
])le          Is-  ra- 

the        Ho-  ly 

ciul,         A- 


Word 


pie; 

el. 

Ghost 

men. 


37<5 


THE    CANTICLES 


[Nunc  Dimittis. 


2.  Nunc  Dimittis.     St.  Luke  2.    {Continued.^ 
e)  Tone  V. 


I. LORD,  NOW  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  depart  in 
2.  For  mine     eyes  have  seen  'Lhy  sal    -     -     -     - 


3.  A  light        to  lighten  the 

GLO-RY    be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 


AS  rr 


was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


peace  : 
va- 

Gen- 
Son: 
shall 


tion 


tiles 


be 


f)  Tone  VL 


■T=X 


m^ 


:=l: 


—^^~ 


q==t 


I. LORD,  NOW  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  de  -I    part 
2.  For  mine       eyes  have  seen  Thy       .     .     .     sa/- 


3.  A   light         to  lighten //le 

GLO-RY     be  to  the  Father,  and   .     .     .  fo 
AS     IT     was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,! 

and  ev-'  er 


m 
va- 

Gen- 

the 

shall 


peace 
tion  : 

tiles  : 
Son: 

be: 


g)  Tone  VI L 


^ 


W- 


m 


2!^: 


:^^: 


LORD,  NOW  lettest  Thou    Thy 

servant 

2.  For  mine      eyes  have  seen  . 

3.  A    light        to  light    -     -     -     - 
GLO-RY      be  to  the  Father,    . 

AS    IT     was    in    the   begin- 
ning, is  now,  and 


t/e- 
Thy 

part 
sal- 

in 
va- 

C7l 

and 

the 
to 

Gen- 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

peace : 
tion  : 

tiles  : 
Son  : 

be: 


Nunc  Dimillis. 


THE    CAXTICLES 


177 


2.   Nunc  Diiniltis.      St.  huke  2.    {Continued.) 
e)  ToNK  \'. 


I 


^m 


=^ 


1.  accord  ------- 

2.  which  Thou  hast  prepared  before 

the  face 

3.  and  the  glory  of  Thy     . 

and  to 

world  with 


^ 


///- 

to 

Thy 

of 

all 

peo- 

peo- 

])le 

Is 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A-     , 

pie; 

racl. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


f)  Tone  VI. 


i 


^==3 


«= 


1.  accord  -------- 

2.  which  Thou  hast  prepared  before  the 


3.  and  the  glory  of  Thy 
and  to 


world  with 


1 

to 

Thy 

of 
peo- 

the 

all 
pie 
Ho- 

peo- 
Isra- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

Word  ; 

pie; 

el. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


g)  Tone  VII. 


Fin.  I. 


# 


=2^^^ 


to 


1.  accord -     .     .  jng 

2.  which  Thou  hast  prepared  before 

the  face;  of      ; 

3.  and  the  glory  of  Thy     .      .      .      .  peo-    j     pie 
and  to the     '   Ho- 


all 


Thy     Word: 


peo- 

pie; 

Isra- 

el. 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

men. 


378 


THE     CAyriCLES  [Nunc  Dimittis. 

2.  NuHi  Dimittis.      St.  Luke  2.    {Contitiiicil.) 
h)  TONK   VIII. 


I. LORD,  NOW  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  depart  in     .   peace: 

2.  For  mine   eyes  have  seen  Thy  sal   -     -     -     -     -     va-       tion 


3.  A    light      to  lighten  the 

GL()-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      . 
AS    IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Gen- 
Son  : 
shall 


tiles 
be: 


3.    TV  Deiim  Laudamx 


TONK  VIII. 


P 


-^- 


-2±. 


=1st: 


I. WE  PRAISE  Thee,  O 

2.  All  the  earth  doth  worsliip    . 

3.  To  Thee  all  Angels  cry  a-     -     -     - 

4.  To  Thee  Cherubim  and    .... 

5.  Holy,  Holy, 

6.  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the     . 

7.  The  glorious  company  of  the  A-     - 

8.  The  goodly  fellowship  of  the      .     . 

9.  The  noble  army  of 

10.  The  holy  Church  throughout  all  the 

11.  The 

12.  Thine  adorable, 

13.  Also  the  Holy 

14.  Thou  art  the  King  of 

15.  Thou  art  the  everlasting   .... 

16.  When  Thou  tookest  ui)on  Thee  to  d 

liv 


I  God: 
Thee  : 
loud  : 
Sera- 
Ho- 
[  Majes- 
I    pos- 
Proph- 
\   Mar- 
world  : 

Fa- 
'   true  : 
Ghost  : 
\   Glo- 
'   Son: 

man  : 


17.   When  Thou  hadst  overcome  the  sharp- 
ness of  death 


phim : 

ly: 

ty: 

ties  : 

ets : 

tyrs : 

ther  : 


ry: 


Te  Deum  Laudamus.]  THE    CAXTICI.ES 

2.   Xinii  Diinittis.      St.  Luke  2.    {Continued.) 
h)  Tone  VIII. 


379 


Fitt.   I. 


1.  accord  --------- 

2.  which  Thou  hast  prepared  before 

the  face 

3.  and  the  glory  of  Thy  peo  -     -     - 

and  to 

world  with   --------- 


Fin.  2. 


of 
pie 
the 
out 


to 

Thy 

all 

peo- 

Is 

ra- 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

---^T^ 


12:^:=: 


Word  : 

pie; 

el. 

Ghost ; 

men. 

1 — , 


.3.    Tc  Deuvi  Lai(danius. 
Tone  VIII. 


-^iL 


Fin.   I. 


I.  we  acknowledge  Thee 


the 

last- 

there- 

do 

a- 

glo- 
Thee. 
8 '  praise     .   .   .     Thee. 


2.  the  Father     .... 

3.  the  heavens,  and  all  the 

4.  contin  ------ 

5.  Lord  God      .... 

6.  of 

7- 


to 

ev- 
pow- 
ual- 

of 
Thy 

praise 


be 
er- 
ers 

ly 

Sab- 


9 praise 

ac- 


10.  doth     . 

11.  of  an  infin 

12.  and       .     . 

13.  the.     .     . 

14 

1 5.  of    .     .     . 


16.  Thou  didst  humble  Thyself  to  be 

born 


ite 
on- 

C'om- 
O 

the 


of 


knowl- 
Maj- 


7.  Thou   didst  open    the  kiuL^dom  of 

heaven  to      all     !     be 


Thee. 

edge 

as- 

ly 

fort- 
Christ, 
Fa- 


Vir- 


Lord. 

ing. 

in. 

cry, 

oth  ; 

ry. 


Thee ; 

ty; 

Son  ; 
er. 

ther. 


gill. 


Fin.  2. 


liev-    '     ers. 


38o 


THE    CANTICLES 


[Benedictus. 


1 8.  Thou  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of    .     . 

19.  We  believe  that  Thou  shalt  .     ,     .     . 

20.  We  therefore  pray  Thee,  help  Thy . 

21.  Make  them  to  be  numbered  with  Thy 

22.  O  Lord,  save  Thy 

23.  Govern 

24.  Day  by 

25.  And  we  worship  Thy 

26.  Vouchsafe,  O 

27.  O  Lord,  have  mercy  up    -     -     -     -     - 

28.  O  Lord,  let  Thy  mercy  be  up    -     -     - 

29.  O  Lord,  in  Thee  have  I 


God: 

come  : 

serv- 

saints : 

peo- 

them  : 

day  : 

Name  : 

Lord  : 

on 

on 
trust- 


ants 
pie  : 


us  : 
us  : 
ed: 


4.  Benedictus.     St.  Luke  i. 
a)  Tone  I. 


Festival  Mediation. 


:g^g#t^ 


;=^= 


^5 


I.  BLESS-ED  be  the       ...   Lord 

2.  And  hath  •  raised  up  an  horn 

of    sal- 

3.  As     He      spake    by    the 

mouth  of    His 

4.  That  we      should  be  sav     -      ed 

5.  To  i)er-       form   the    mercy 

prom  is-      ed 

6.  Tlie  oath    which    He  swarej 

to      0117- 

7.  That  we      being    delivered 

out  of  the  hand 

8.  In    ho-        liness  and  right  -'  eous- 


Fcrial  Mediation. 


^$^- 


jziz 


m 


God 

of 

Isra- 

va- 

tion 

for 

ho- 
from 

ly 

our 

proph- 
ene- 

to 

our 

fa- 

fa 

ther 

Abra- 

of 
ness 

our 
be- 

ene- 
fore 

us  : 

ets : 
mies : 

thers : 

ham  : 

mics  : 
Him  : 


Benedictus.] 


THE    CANTICLES 


3S1 


Fin.  f. 


—r^CiL 

^^ 

18.  in  the  glory of 

19.  to \)e. 

20.  whom  Thou  luist  redeemed  with     .  Thy 

21.  in  glory ev- 

22.  and  bless Thine 

23.  and  lift  them U[) 

24.  we mag- 

25.  ever, world 

26.  to  keep  lis  this '  day 

27.  have  mer  --------     -|      cy 

28.  as  our i  trust 

29.  let  me  never  be  con     -     -     -     -     -  found 

Fin.  2.  j 

■ & 


BEElS 


ZZ^ 


the 

Fa- 

.   .   , 

our 

pre- 

cious 

er- 

last- 

her- 

it- 

for 

ev- 

ni- 

fy 

with- 

out 

with- 

out 

ui)- 

on 

is 

ni      I 

ed. 

A- 

ther. 

Judge, 
blood. 

ing. 

age. 

er. 
Thee. 

end. 

sin. 

us. 
Thee. 

men. 
1 — . 


4.  Benedicttis.     St.  Luke  i. 
a)  Tone  I. 


Fin.  I. 


Fin.  2. 


1.  for  He  hath  visited  and  redeem  - 

2.  in  the  house  of  His 

3.  which  have  been  since  .      .      .     . 

4.  and  from  the  hand  of   ...     . 

5.  and  to  remember  His    . 

6.  that  He 

7.  might  serve 

8.  all  the 

Fin.  J. 


ed 


serv- 


His 
ant 


the       world 
all         that 

ho 

i 
would  \  grant 


Him 
days 


with- 
of 


l^eo- 

Da-    i 

be-     ■ 
hate 

cove-  ' 

unto 

out 

our 


pie, 

vid  ; 

gan: 
us ; 

nant ; 

us, 

fear, 
life. 


§' 


382 


THE    CANTICLES  [Benedictus. 

4.   Benedictus.     St.  Luke  i.    {Conliniied.) 


Festival  Mediation. 


^m 


:«: 


:S=&-: 


i^ — ^^i 


And  thou,     child,    shalt    be 

called      the 

proph- 

To    give        knowledge  of 
salvation 
Through  the  tender     . 

To   give        light    to    them 
that  sit  in  dark- 
ness and  in 
GLO-RY      be  to  the  Fa-     - 
AS    IT      was    in   the    be- 
ginning, is  now. 


Ferial  Mediation. 


et 

of 

the 

High- 

un- 

to 

His 

peo-  . 

mer- 

cy 

of 

our 

the 

shad- 

ow 

of 

titer, 

and 

to 

the 

and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

est: 


pie: 
God: 


death  : 
Son  : 

be: 


b)  Tone  II. 


m 


^^^^'- 


I.  HLESS-EI)  l)e  the  Lord  God  of Isra 


And  hatli   raised  up  an  horn  of  sahation  for 
As    He       s;)ake  by  the  mouth  of.  His  holy  . 

should  be  saved  from  our  .... 
form  the  mercy  promised  to  our  . 
which  He  sware  to  our  father 
lieing  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our 
liuess  and  righteousness  be       _     -     -     - 
child,  shalt  be  called  the  i)roi)het  of  the 


That  we 
To  per- 
The  oath 
Tiiat  we 
In  ho- 
And  thou 


\\^ 


kni)wled<j:e  of  salvation  unto  His 


us : 
proph- 

ene- 

fa- 

Al)ra- 

ene- 

fore 
High- 

l)eo- 


el: 

ets : 
mies 
thers 
ham  : 
mies : 
Him  : 

est : 

pie: 


Benedictus.]  THE    CAXTICLES 

4.   BcHc\iii(its.      St.  Luke  i.    {Conlinucd.) 


38. 


Fin.  I. 


Fin.  2. 


10.  by  the  remis  ------- 

11.  whereby    the  Dayspriiig  from  on 

hidi  hath 


12.  to  guide  our  feet  into 
ind  to 


9.  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face 

of  the  Lord  to    p7-e- 


sion 
vis- 

the 
the 

out 


world  with 


Fin.  3. 


:st 


pare 

His 

of 

their 

it- 

ed 

way 
Ho- 

of 

ly 

end, 

.    A-    ! 

-=1; 


ways 

sins, 

us, 


peace. 
Ghost ; 


:2t: 


:— '-| r 


m\ 


b)  Tone  II. 

1.  for  He  hath  visited  and  redeemed  . 

2.  in  the  house  of  His  serv  -     -     -     - 

3.  which  have  l)een  since  the   . 

4.  and  from  the  hand  of  all      ... 

5.  and  to  remember  His  holy  . 

6.  that  He  would  grant ..... 

7.  might  serve  Him 

8.  all  the  days 

9.  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the 

Lord  to  pre- 
o.  by  the  remission 


^ 


i^dzi: 


His 

ant 

world 

that 

I^eo- 

Da- 

be- 
hate 

cov- 

e- 

un- 

7vith- 

of 

to 
out 

•  our 

pare 
'of 

His 
their 

pie, 
vid  ; 
gan: 
us  ; 
nant ; 
us, 
fear, 
life. 


wa)s 
sins, 


3^4 


THE    CANTICLES 
4.   Benedictiis.     St.  Luke  i.    {Contintted.) 


ar^gig^ 


[Renedictus. 

m 


11.  Through  the  tender  inercy  of  our God: 

1 2.  To    give        light  to  them  that  sit  in   daikness  and 

in  the  shadow  of  death  : 
GLO-RY      be  to  the  P^ather,  and  to  the     .     .     .    Son  : 
AS   IT      was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever   shall 


be: 


c)  Tone  TIT. 


^^ 


:^' 


-:r:r^: 


1.  BLESS-KD 

2.  And  hath 

3.  As    He 

4.  That  we 

5.  To     per- 

6.  The    oath 

7.  That  we 

8.  In     ho- 

9.  And  thou, 


I)e  the  Lord 

raised  up  an  horn  of  sal- 

s[)ake  1)y  the  mouth  of 

His 

should  be  saved     . 

form  the  mercy  i)rom- 

ised 

which  He  sware  to  our 

being  delivered  out  of 

tlie  hand 

liness  and  righteous    - 

child,  shalt   be   called 

the  prophet 


10.  To  give        knowledge  of  salva- 
tion Un- 
ix. Through  the  tender  mer  -     -     -     - 

12.  To    give        light  to  them  that  sit 

in  darkness  and  in  the 

GLO-RY     be  to  the  leather,   .      . 

AS  IT     was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


God 

of 

Isra- 

va- 

tion 

for 

ho- 
from 

our 

proph- 
ene- 

to 
fa- 

our 
ther 

fa- 
A  bra- 

0/ 

ness 

our 
be- 

en  e- 
fore 

of 

the 

High- 

to 

His 
of 

peo- 

our 

:  shad- 
and 

ow 
to 

of 
the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

el: 
us: 

ets : 
mies : 

thers : 
ham  : 

mies : 
Him: 

est: 


pie : 
God 


death 
Son: 


be 


I 


Benedictus.]  THE    CAXT/CLES 

4.   Benedictus.     St.  Luke  i.    (Continued.) 

^^^^ 

11.  whereby  the  Dayspring  from  on  high  hath     vis-         ited 

12.  to  guide  our  feet  into  the     .     .     .     .     .    way  !     of 

and  to  the Ho-  j     ly 

world  without I  end,  I     A- 


38s 


us, 

peace. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


c)  Tone  III. 


p 


Fin.  T. 


■X==i^ 


^^ 


=;^r: 


:2^=^ 


1.  for  He  hath  visited  and  redeemed  .     .     .1 

2.  in  the  house  of  His  serv 1 


3.  which  have  lieen  since  the 

4.  and  from  the  hand  of  all 


5.  and  to  remember  His  ho 

6.  that  He  would  srrant  . 


7.  might  serve  Him   . 

8.  all  the  davs       .      . 


9.  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the 

Lord  to  pre- 

10.  by  the  remission 

11.  whereby   the    Dayspring    from   on    high 

hath 


12.  to  guide  our  feet  into  the 
and  to  the 


world  without 


His 

ant 

])eo- 

Da-    1 

world 
that 

be- 
hate 

un- 

cove- 
to 

with- 
of 

out 

our 

pare 

His 

of 

their 

visi- 

ted 

way 
Ho- 

of 

end, 

A- 

pie, 


gan: 
us  ; 

nant ; 
us, 

fear, 
life. 


ways 

sins, 
us. 


Fin.  2. 


386  THE    C A  ARTICLES 

4.    Bcui'diclns.      St.  Luke  i.    {Continued.) 
d)  Tune  IV. 


[Benedictus. 


1.  IJLESS-KI) 

2.  And  hath 

3.  As    He 

4.  That  we 

5.  To    per- 

6.  'I'he  oath 

7.  'I'hat  we 

8.  In    lio- 

9.  And  thou, 

0.  To  give 

1.  Through  the 


2.  To  give 


GLORY 

AS  rr 


l)e  the  Lord    .      .      J    God 
raised  up  an  horn  of; 

salva-!  Hon 
spake  by  the  niouthi 

of  His  ho- 
should  be  saved  .  .  from 
form     the    mercyi 

promised      to 
whicli    He  sware   to 

our     fa- 
being   delivered    out 

of  the  hand      of 
Hness  and  righteous  -     ness 
child,  shalt  be  called 

the  prophet      of 

knowledge  of  salva- 
tion un-      to 
tender  mercy  .     .     .      of 

light  to  them  that  sit 
in    darkness   and    in 

the  shad-      ow 
be  to  the  Father,  and      to 
was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and     ev- 


of 
for 

ly 

our 

our 

ther 

our 
be- 

the 

His 
our 


of 
the 

er 


Isra-    I     el 
us 


proph- 
ene- 

fa 

Abra- 

ene- 
fore 

Hi-h- 


peo- 
God 


death 
Son  : 

shall 


ets  : 
mies : 

thers : 

ham  : 

mies  : 
Him  : 

est: 
pie: 


be: 


e)  Tone  V. 


b    --.  -4 


i.BLICSS-ED  be  the  Lord  God  of     ...     . 

2.  And  hath  raised  uj)  an  horn  of  salvation  for 

3.  As     He     spake  by  the  mouth  of  His  holy  . 

4.  That  we     sliould  be  saved  from  our  . 

5.' To  i)er-      form  the  merry  jiromised  to  our  . 


Isra- 

us  : 

})roph- 

ene- 

fa- 


cts  : 
mies 
thers 


Benedictus.] 


THE    CANTICLES 


387 


4.   Bt'tit'dictus.      St.  Luke  i.    {Con tin  11  at) 
d)  Tone  IV. 


i 


Fin.  I. 


:«: 


3^ 


10. 
II. 


for  He  hath  visited  and  re- 
in the  house  of. 

which  have  been    . 
and  from  the  hand 

and  to  remember    . 

that  He 


might 
all 


for    thou    shalt  go   before 
the  face  of  the  Lord 

by  the  re      -     -     - 
whereby  the  Dayspring 
from  on  high 


1 2.  to  guide  our  feet  in 
and 


world 


deem- 

cd 

His 

peo- 

His 

serv- 

ant 

Da- 

since 

the 

world 

be- 

of 

all 

that 

hate 

His 

ho- 

ly 

cov- 

would 

grant 

un- 

to 

serve 

Him 

with- 

out 

the 

days 

of 

our 

to 

pre- 

pare 

His 

mis- 

sion 

of 

their 

hath 

vis- 

it- 

ed 

to 

the 

^^ay 

of 

to 

the 

Ho- 

^>'  ; 

ivith- 

out 

end, 

A-     1 

pie, 

vid  ; 

gan: 
us ; 

enant; 

us, 

fear, 
life. 

ways ; 
sins, 
us. 


I)eace. 
Ghost 

men. 


e)  Tone  V 


1.  for  He  hath  visited  and  redeem- 

2.  in  the  hou.se  of  His    . 

3.  which  have  been  since 

4.  and  from  the  hand  of      .      .      . 

5.  and  to  remember  His      ... 


ed 

serv 

the 

all 

ho- 


His 

l)eo-    ! 

ant 

Da- 

world 

be- 

that 

hate 

ly 

cov- 

pie, 
vid  ; 
gan  : 

us  ; 
enant 


388 


THE    CAIVT/CLES  [Benedictus. 

4.    Bcncdiitus.      St.  Luke  I.    {Continiud.) 


6.  The  oatli         which  He  swarc  to  our  father  .  .1  Abra- 

7.  Tliat  we         being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  ouri    ene- 

8.  In    ho-  hness  and  righteotisness  be  -     -     -     -|    fore 

9.  And  thou,      child,  shalt   be  called  the  i)rophet  of  | 

the  HiLdv 


10.  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  His    . 

1 1.  Through  tiie  tender  mercy  of  our 


12.  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and 

in  tlie  shadow  of 

GLO-RY    be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .      . 

AS  IT    was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


peo- 
God 


death 
Son  : 
shall 


ham 
mies 
Him 

est: 

pie: 


be 


f)  Tone  VI. 


i.BLESS-ED    1)6  the  Lord  God     .     .     . 

2.  And  hath        raised  up  an  horn  of  salva 
As    He  spake  by  the  mouth  of  His  ho- 

That  we         should  be  saved  from    . 
To    per-  form  the  mercy  i)romised  to 

The  oath         which   He  sware  to  our  father 
That  we  being   delivered    out   of  the 

hand  of 

8.  In    ho-  liness  and  righteotisness 

9.  And  thou,      child,    shalt    be    called    the 

prophet  of 

10.  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto 

I  I.  Through  the  tender  mercy      .... 


12.  To  g 


light  to  them  that  sit  in  dark 
ness  and  in  the  shad 
GLO-kY     be  to  the  Father,  and  .      . 
AS   IT     was  in  the  beginning,  is  now 

and  ev 


"/ 

Is- 

tt07l 

for 

h' 

proi)h- 

our 

en- 

our 

fa- 

A 

bra- 

our 

en- 

l,c- 

fore 

the 

High- 

Ilis 

jieo- 

of 

our 

ow 

of 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

rael : 
us: 

ets: 
emies 
thers  : 
ham  : 

emies 
Him 

est: 

pie : 
God: 


death 
Son: 

be: 


Benedictus.  ]  THE    CA  \"1  'J  CI.  ES 

4.  Benedictus.     St.  Luke  i.    {Continued.) 


389 


6.  that  He  would 

7.  might  serve    . 

8.  all  the  .     .      . 


9.  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face 
of  the  Lord  to 

10.  by  the  remis  ------- 

1 1 .  whereby  the   Dayspring  from  on 

high  hath 


12.  to  guide  our  feet  into    . 

and  to 

world  with   - 


grant 
Him 

un- 

with- 

to 
out 

days 

of 

our 

pre- 
sto n 

pare 
of 

His 

their 

vis- 

it- 

ed 

the 
the 

way 
Ho- 

of      1 

out 

end, 

A-     1 

us, 
fear, 
life. 


ways ; 
sins, 

us, 

peace. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


f)  Tone   VT. 


I 


iW: 


r^  <&'-  ■ 


^::^ 


1.  for  He  hath  visited  and  redeem 

2.  in  the  house  of  His     . 

3.  which  have  been  since 

4.  and  from  the  hand  of. 

5.  and  to  remember  His. 

6.  that  He  would 


7.  might  serve 

8.  all  the     . 


ed 
serv- 
fhe 
all 
ho- 
grant 


His 

ant 

world 

that 

ly 

un- 


Him     with- 


days 


of 


9.  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of 

the  Lord  toi  pre-      pare 

10.  by  the  remis  -     -------    sion    !     of 

11.  whereby    the    Dayspring     from    on, 

high!    hath     visit- 


I  l^eo- 
Da- 
be- 
hate 
cove- 
to 

out 

our 


His 
their 


12.  to  guide  our  feet  into 
and  to 


world  with 


the 
the 

out 


way 
Ho- 

end, 


ed 


of 


pie, 
vid  ; 
gan: 

us ; 
nant ; 

us, 

fear, 
life. 


ways ; 
sins, 

us, 

l)eace. 


ly      Ghost 
A-    '  men. 


390 

THE    CANTICLES 

[Den 

edictus. 

4- 

Benedict  us.      St.  Luke  ] 

.    {Continued.) 

rp     ^      ^,rt-. 

g)  Tone  VII. 

,      1 

— — ; \~7^ 

-      A 

1 

"^^=^ 

I.  HLKSS-E1J> 

be  the  Lord 

God 

of     ! 

Isra- 

^U  1 

el: 

2.  And   hath 

raised  up  an  horn  of 

sal- 

va- 

tion 

for 

us: 

3.  As    He 

spake  by  the  mouth 

of  His 

ho- 

ly 

proph- 

ets: 

4.  That    we 

should  be  saved 

from 

our 

ene- 

mies: 

5.  To  per- 

form    the    mercy 

promised 

to 

our 

fa 

thers : 

6.  The    oath 

which  He  sware  to 

our  fa- 

ther 

A 

bra- 

ham  : 

7.  That    we 

being  delivered  out 

of  the  hand 

of 

our 

ene- 

mies: 

8.  In     ho- 

liness  and  righteous- 

ness 

be- 

fore 

Him : 

9.  And  thou, 

child,  shalt  be  called 

the  prophet 

of 

the 

High- 

est: 

10.  To    give 

knowledge  of  salva- 

tion un- 

to 

His 

peo- 

pie  : 

1 1 .  Through  the  tender  mer    -     -     - 

^y 

of 

our 

God: 

12.  To    give 

light   to   them    that 
sit  in  darkness  and 

in  the 

shad- 

ow 

of 

death  : 

GLO-RY 

be  to  the  Father,    . 

and 

to 

the 

Son: 

AS  IT 

was    in    the    begin- 

ning, is  now,  and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

be: 

Benedictus.] 


THE    CAXTICLES 


391 


4.   Bencdiitus.      St.  Luke  1.    {Continued.') 
g)  Tone  VI  I. 


Fin.  I. 


t=t. 


-TTi'^- 


1.  for  He  hath  visited  and  redeem 

2.  in  the  house  of  His   .... 


3.  which  have  been  since  . 

4.  and  from  the  hand  of  . 

5.  and  to  remember  His  . 

6.  that  He  would      .      .  . 


7.  might  serve 

8.  all  the  .     . 


9.  for  Thou  shalt  go  before  the  face 
of  the  Lord  to 


10.  by  the  remis    ------- 

11.  whereby   the   Dayspring  from    on 

high  hath 


12.  to  guide  our  feet  into 
md  to 


world  with 


ed 

serv- 

the 
all 

ho- 

grant 

Him 

days 

pre- 
sion 
vis- 

the 
the 

out 


Fin.  3. 


Fin.  4. 


His 

ant 

world 
that 

ly 

un- 


peo-       pie, 


Da- 


vid; 


be-  gan : 

hate    I  us ; 

cove-  nant ; 

to      i  us, 


with-  I    out    i  fear, 
of  our        life. 


pare       His    !  w^ays 


of 

it- 


way   ! 
Ho-    I 


end, 


their       sins, 
ed      i    us, 


of       peace, 
ly       Ghost ; 

A-         men. 


392 


THE    CANTICLES 


[Benedictus. 


4.  Benedictus.     St.  Luke  i.    {Continued.) 
h)  Tone  VIII. 


1^ 


^et: 


31: 


^^ 


HLESS-ED  be  the  Lord  God  of 

And  hath  raised  up  an  horn  of  salvation  for 

As    He  spake  by  the  mouth  of  His  holy     . 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our    . 

To    per-  form  the  mercy  promised  to  our    . 

The  oath  which  He  sware  to  our  father  . 

That  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our 

In     ho-  liness  and  righteousness  be  - 

And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of 

the 


10.  To    give       knowledge  of  salvation  unto  His 

11.  Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  .... 


12.  To    give        light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and 

in  the  shadow  of 

GLO-RY     be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the     .      .     . 

AS  IT     was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Isra- 

us  : 
proph- 

ene- 

fa- 

Abra- 

ene- 

fore 

High- 

peo- 
God: 


death : 
Son: 
shall 


el: 

ets : 
mies : 
thers : 
ham  : 
mies : 
Him  : 

est : 


pie 


be: 


I 


5.  Benedicite,  Omnia  Opera. 
Tone  VIII. 


3^i 


4st 


^T=^^ 


O  ALL  ye  works  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the 

2.  O  ye  Angels  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the 

3.  O  ye  Waters  that  be  above  the  firma- 

ment, bless  ye  the 

4.  O  ye  Sun  and  Moon,  bless  ye  the  . 

5.  O  ye  Showers  and  Dew,  bless  ye  the  . 

6.  O  ye  Fire  and  Heat,  bless  ye  the    . 


Lord 
Lord 

Lord 
Lord 
Lord 
Lord 


I 


Bencdicite,  Omnia  Opera.]        71IE     CAXTICLES 


393 


4.    Bcnedictiis.      St.  Luke  i.    {Continued.) 
h)  Tone  VIII. 


Fin,  J. 


f 


:^: 


:=!: 


for  He  hath  visited  and  redeem 

in  the  house  of  His  . 

which  have  l)een  since 

and  from  the  hand  of 

and  to  remember  His 

that  He  would      .      . 

might  serve 

all  the 


9.  for  thou  shalt  go 


10.  by  the  rem  is 

11.  whereby  the 


before  the  face 
of  the  Lord  to 


Daysprinj 


from    on 
high  hath 


12.  to  guide  our  feet  into 

and  to 

world  with 


Fin.  2. 


cd 

His 

peo- 

serv- 

ant 

Da- 

the 

world 

be-     1 

all 

that 

hate 

ho- 

ly 

cove- 

grant 

un- 

to 

Him 

with- 

out 

days 

of 

our    j 

1 

pre- 

pare 

His     ' 

sion 

of 

their 

vis- 

it- 

ed 

the 

way 

of      ' 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

i     A- 

pie, 
vid  ; 
gan: 

us; 
nant ; 

us, 
fear, 

life. 


ways 
sins, 

us. 


peace. 
Ghost  ; 
men. 
V- 1 V 


m 


5.  Benedicite,  Omnia  Opera. 
Tone  VIII. 


Fi> 


Ifet 


2^ 


praise  Him  and  magnify 
O  ye  Heavens,    . 


3.  O  ye  Powers  of  the  Lord, 

4.  O  ye  Stars  of  heaven, 

5.  O  ye  Winds  of  God, 

6.  O  ye  Winter  and  Summer, 


Fin.  2. 


Him 

for 

ev- 

er. 

bless 

ye 

the 

Lord. 

bless 

ye 

the 

Lord. 

bless 

ve 

the 

Lord. 

bless 

ye 

the 

Lord. 

bless 

ye 

-1 
pi — 

the 

Lord.^ 
1 — -' 

— «J 

394 


THE    CANTICLES 


[Confitebor  Tibi. 


7.  ()  ye  Dews  and  Frosts,  bless  ye  the      .   Lord  : 

8.  O  ye  Ice  and  Snow,  bless  ye  the    .      .[  Lord  : 

9.  O  ye  Light  and  Darkness,  bless  ye  the|  Lord  : 

10.  O  let  the  Earth  bless  the ,  Lord  : 

11.  O  ye  Mountains  and  Hills,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 

12.  O  ye  Wells,  bless  ye  the |  Lord  : 

13.  O  ye  Whales  and  all  that  move  in  the 
waters,  bless  ye  the  Lord 

O  all  ye  Beasts  and  Cattle,  bless  ye  the  Lord 

O  let  Israel  bless  the j  Lord 

O  ye  Priests  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord 
O  ye  Spirits  and  Souls  of  the  Righteous,! 

bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
Bless  we  the  Father,  and  the  Son,  and! 

the  Holy'jGhost : 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the      .      .      .  i   Son  : 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever|   shall 


14. 

15- 

16. 

17- 

18. 


be 


6.    Confitebor  Tibi.     Isa.  12  :  1-6. 
Tone  III. 


S 


2^=^ 


3S: 


O  LORD,  I  will  praise  Thee; 
though  Thou  wast 
angry  with  me,  Thine 

anger  is     turn- 

2.  l^ehold,  God  is .     .      .      my 

3.  For  the  Lord  Jehovah 

is  my  Strength 

4.  Therefore    with    joy 

shall       ye 


ed 

sal- 

and 
draw 


a- 
va- 

my 

wa- 


way : 

tion : 

song : 
ter: 


Confitebor  Tibi.] 


THE    CANTICLES 


395 


Fin.  I. 


:=&r: 


-j:^. 


7.  O  ye  Frost  and  Cold, 

8.  O  ye  Nights  and  Days,      .      .      .      . 

9.  O  ye  Lightnings  and  Clouds, 

10.  Yea,  let  it  praise  Him,  and  magnify 

11.  O    all    ye   Green   Things    upon    the 

earth, 

12.  O  ye  Seas  and  Floods,       .      .      .      . 

13.  O  all  ye  Fowls  of  the  air,  . 

14.  O  ye  Children  of  Men,      .  .      ,      . 

15.  Praise  Him  and  magnify  .  ,      .      . 

16.  O  ye  servants  of  the  Lord,  . 

17.  O  ye  holy  and  humble  Men  of  heart, 

18.  Let  us  i)raise  Him  and  magnify  . 

and  to 

world  with _     _     .     . 


bless 

ye 

the 

bless 

ye 

the 

bless 

ye 

the 

Him 

for 

ev- 

bless 

ye 

the 

bless 

ye 

the 

bless 

ve 

the 

bless 

ye 

the 

Him 

for 

ev- 

bless 

ye 

the    j 

bless 

ye 

the 

Him 

for 

1 
ev- 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A-     1 

^ 


Lord. 

Lord. 

Lord. 

er. 

Lord. 
Lord. 

Lord. 
Lord. 

er. 
Lord. 

Lord. 

er. 

Ghost; 

men. 

— I — , 


6.    Confitebor  Tibi.     Isa.  12  :  1-6. 
Tone   IIL 


Fin.  I. 

1=f: 


H^ 


=2?=^ 


1.  and  Thou  com-     -     -      -     -     -      -     - 

2.  I  will  trust,  and  not   .      .      .  '  . 

3.  He  also  is  becon^e  my 

4.  out  of  the  wells  of 

Fin.  2. 


fort- 
be 

edst 
a- 

me. 
fraid. 

sal- 

va- 

tion. 

sal- 

va- 

1    1 

tion. 

-1 

!     1     1 

=^N 

396 


THE    CAMTICLES 


[Exultavit  Cor  Meum. 


:P2: 


r^stz^fc 


5.  Praise   the  Lord,   call 
upon    His    Name,    de- 
clare His  doings  a- 

6.  Sing    unto    the  Lord; 

for  He  hath  done 

7.  Cry    out    and    shout, 

thou  inhabit- 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,    .     . 

AS  rr  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


mong 

the 

peo- 

ex- 

cel- 

lent 

ant 

of 

Zi- 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

pie : 

things 

on : 
Son: 

be: 


7.   Exultavit  Cor  Mcum.      I  Sam.  2:  i-io. 
Tone  VII. 


^^3^ 


g^ 


k ;— ( 


:^=^ 


2ir 


I.  MY  HEART  rejoic-     -     -     -     - 

2.  My  mouth  is  en- 

larged o- 

3.  There  is  none  holy 
as    the    Lord  ;    for 

there  is 

4.  Talk  no  more  so  ex- 

5.  For  the  Lord  is  a  . 

6.  The    bows   of  the 

mighty 

7.  The    Lord  kiUeth, 

and 

8.  The   Lord   maketh 

poor, 

9.  He  raiseth   up    the 

poor 


cth 

in 

the 

vcr 

mine 

ene- 

none 

ceed- 

God 

be- 
ing 
of 

side 
proud- 
knowl- 

men 

are 

bro- 

mak- 

eth 

a- 

afid 

mak- 

eth 

out 

.  of 

the 

Lord  : 


mies : 


Thee 

ly: 


ken  : 
live  : 
rich  : 
dust : 


Exultavit  Cor  Meum.] 


THE    CAXTICLES 


397 


5.  make  mention  that  His  Name  is    . 

6.  this  is  known  in 


7.  for  great  is  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  in  the 
and  to  the 


world  without 


ex- 

alt- 

1 

all 

I 
the 

midst 

of      ] 

Ho- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

Fin.  2. 


Fin.  I. 


ed. 


thee. 
Ghost 

men. 


ii^rsi: 


7.   Exultavit  Cor  Meum.      I  Sam.  2  :   I-IO. 
Tone  VII. 


1.  mine  horn  is  exalt 

2.  because  I  rejoice  in 


9.  and  lifteth  up  the  l^ggar    . 


ed 
Thy 

Rock 
out 


3.  neither  is  there  any  .... 

4.  let  not  arrogancy  come 

5.  and  by  Him  ac   -----     -I  tions 

6.  and  they  that  stumbled  are     .      .'  gird- 

7.  He  bringeth  down  to  the  grave,  ..  and 

8.  He  bringeth  low, '  and 


from 


Fin.  3. 
Fin.  4. 


in 
sal- 


the 
va- 


like       our 
of        your 
are     wei<:h 


ed        with 
bring-     eth 
lift-       eth 

the  dung- 


Fin.  I. 

Lord  : 
tion. 

God. 

mouth  : 

ed. 

strength. 

up. 

up. 

hill. 


i3 


^P 


398 


77//:     CAXTJCLES 


[Cantcmus  Domino. 


^ 


^^ 


3t 


:$=*: 


3t 


10.  To  set  them  . 

11.  For    the    pillars   of 

the 

12.  He  will  keep  the 
feet  of  His  saints, 
and    the    wicked 

shall  be  si- 

13.  The  adversaries  of 
the   Lord  shall   be 

bro- 

14.  The    L(3RD    shall: 


judge  the. 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,    . 
AS  IT  was  in    the   begin- 
ning, is  now,  and 


1     a- 

mong 

princ- 

,  earth 

are 

the 

lent 

in 

dark- 

ken 

to 

piec- 

,  ends 

of 

the 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

es  : 
Lord's 

ness: 

es : 

earth  : 

Son: 

be: 


8.    Cantemtis  Dor?iino.      Ex.  15  :  i-iJ 
Tone  VIII. 


f 


3=ii 


:?=: 


I.  1  WnX  sing  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  hath  tri- 
umphed glorious- 

2.  The  Lord  is  my  Strength  and    .      .      .    song  : 

3.  He  is  my  God,  and  1  will  ])repare  Him 

an  habi-       ta- 

4.  Thy  right   hand,  ()   Lord,   is  become 

glorious  in     pow- 


Who  is  like  unto  Thee,    O 


.   Lord : 


ly 


tion: 
er: 


Cantemus  Domino.] 


yy/A"   c.i.y77CLKS 


o.  and  to  make  them  inherit  the       .'  tlirone 


II.  and  lie  hatli  set  the 


12.  for  by  strength  shall 


13.  out  of  heaven  shall  He  thun    -     - 

14.  and   He  shall  give  strength  unto 

His  king,  and  exalt  the  horn  of 
and  to 


world  with 


Fin.  3. 


Fin.  4. 


world 

no 

der 

His 

the 

out 


399 


of 

glo- 

up- 

on 

man 

-  pre- 

up- 

on 

a- 
Ho- 

noint- 

ly 

end, 

A- 

'- ^' 


ry: 
them. 

vail, 
them  : 


ed. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


:=1-^- 


2^:; 


:s±L 


8.    Cantemus  Domino.      Ex.   15  :  1-18. 
Tone  VII 1. 


Fin.  I. 


^^ 


S 


^-- 


1.  the  horse  and  his  rider  hath  He  .      .  thrown 

2.  and  He  is  become viy 


3.  my  father's  Ood,  and  I 


7viH 


4.  Thy    right    hand,   O   L(jrd,    hath 

dashed  in  piec-      es 
«;.  a-----------   mon<' 


into 

the 

sal- 

va- 

ex-  ' 

alt 

the 

ene- 

the 

sea. 

tion 

Him. 


my. 
gods? 


Fitt.  2. 


400 


THE    CANTICLES 


[Dc 


Audi^ 


6.  Who  is  like 

7.  Thou  in  mercy  hast  led  forth  the  . 

8.  Thou  hast  guided  them  in  Thy     . 

9.  Thou  shalt  bring  them  in,  and 

10.  In  the  place,  O  Lord,  which  Thou 
hast  made  for  Thee  to 


II.  The  Lord  shall 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the   .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 

ever 


Thee : 

peo- 

strength : 

plant 


dwell 

reign  : 
Son  : 

shall 


pie  : 
them 


in 


be: 


9.  Domine,  Audivi.     Hab.  3  :  2 

-19. 

»     -T--]H 

Tone  III. 

_4  ....- 

=1=-i- 

-^t=i 

I 

A           SJ 

0  LORD, 

\-^ 

I    have   heard    Thy 

\ 

^.^- 

^     1 

speech. 

and 

was 

a- 

fraid  : 

2.  In  the  midst  of.     .     . 

the 

years 

make 

known: 

3-  God 

came 

from 

Te- 

man : 

4.  His  glory  cover-     -     - 

ed 

the 

heav- 

ens : 

5.  His   brightness  was  as 

the  light;    He  had 

horns  coming 

out 

of 

His 

hand  : 

6.  Before  Him .      .      .      . 

went 

the 

pesti- 

lence : 

7.  He  stood,  and  . 

measur- 

ed 

the 

earth : 

8.  The  everlasting  moun- 

tains    were    scattered, 

the  perpetu- 

al 

hills 

did 

bow  : 

9.  Thou  wentest  forth  for 

the  salvation 

of 

Thy 

peo- 

pie: 

e,  AiuHvi.] 


THE    CANTICLES 


401 


Fin.  I. 


6.  glorious  in  holiness,  fearful  in  i)raises, 

7.  which  '\\\o\x 

8.  unto  Thy  lioly 

9.  in  the  mountain  of  Thine  . 

10.  in  the  sanctuary,  O  Lord,  which  Thy 

hands  have 

1 1 .  for  ev 

and  to 

world  with 

Fin.  2. 


do- 

ing 

won- 

ders? 

hast 

re- 

deem- 

ed: 

hab- 

i- 

ta- 

tion. 

in- 

her- 

it- 

ance, 

es- 

tab- 

lish- 

ed. 

er 

and 

ev- 

er. 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost ; 

out 

end. 

A- 

men. 

^= 

=^ 

=#= 

^ 

y-^^ 


9.   Do?nine,  Aiidivi.    Hab.   3  :  2- 1 9. 
Tone  III. 


Fin.  I. 


^ 


1.  O  Lord,  revive  Thy  work  in  the  midst 

2.  in  wrath  remem    ------- 

3.  and  the  Holy  One  from 

4.  and  the  earth  was  full 


5.  and  there  was  the  hiding  of. 

6.  and  burning  coals  went  forth 

7.  He  beheld,  and  drove  asunder 


8.  His  ways  are  ev    -     -     -     - 

9.  even  for  salvation  with  Thine 


Fin.  2. 


of 

the 

ber 

mer- 

mount 

Pa- 

of 

His 

His 

pow- 

at 

His 

the 

na- 

er- 

last- 

A- 

noint- 

years, 

cy. 

ran. 
praise. 


er. 

feet. 

tions ; 


ing. 


ed; 


^^ 


4o: 


THE    CANTICLES 


[Audite  Coeli. 


P 


=rr-= 


« 


=?2: 


10.  Thou   woundedst  the 

head  of  the  house 

11.  Yet  I  will  re      -     -     - 

12.  The  Lord    .     .     .     . 
GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,    .      . 

AS  IT  was  in   the  beginning, 
is  now,  and 


of 

the 

wick-  1 

joice 
God 
and 

in 
is 
to 

the    1 

my 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

ed: 
Lord  : 

Strength: 
Son  : 

be: 


10.   Audite  Cceli.    Deut.  32:  1-43. 
Tone  IV. 


isi: 


^ 


i.GlVE  EAR,  O  ye  heavens,  and 

2.  My  doctrine  shall  drop 

as  the  rain,  my  speech 

shall  distil 


10. 
II. 


Because  I  will  publish 
the  Name 
He  is  the  Rock,  His    . 
A    God    of   truth,   and 
with- 
The  Lord's  ])ortion     . 
For  the  Lord  shall . 
When    He    seeth    that 
their  ])Ow- 
And  He  shall  say,  I  lift 
\\\i  m) 
Rejoice,  O  ye  nations, 
And    will   render    ven- 
geance to  His 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  . 

AS  rr  was  in   the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


■ 

will 

speak : 

as 

the 

dew  : 

of 
work 

the 

is 

Lord  : 
per- 

out 

is 
judge 

in- 

His 

His 

iqui- 
peo- 
peo- 

i      er 

is 

gone : 

hand 
with 

to 
His 

heav- 
peo- 

\    ad- 

ver- 

sa- 

/. 

the 

Son: 

1    ev- 

er 

shall 

feet 

ty: 
]:)le 
pie : 


en  : 
pie 

ries 


be: 


Audite  CaMi.l 


TlfE   CAXT/CLES 


lo.  by  discovering  the  foundation  un  - 
11.1  will  joy  in  the  God  of  my  . 
12.  and  He  will  make  me  to  walk  upon  mine 
and  to  the 

world  without 

Fin.  2. 


to 

the 

neck. 

sai- 

va- 

tion. 

high 

plac- 

cs. 

Ho- 

ly 

Ghost  ; 

end, 

A- 

--^-l-T- 

men. 

10.   Audite  Call.     Deut.  32:   1-43. 
Tone  IV. 


Fin.  I. 


-^Pi^ 


rsiz 


^ 


I.  and  hear,  O  earth,  . 


2.  as  the  small  rain  upon  the 
tender    herb,  and   as  the 

show- 

3.  ascribe  ye  great     -     -     - 

4.  for  all     ..'...     . 


5- just 

6.  Jacob  is  the  lot  of 

7.  and  repent  Him 


the 


ers 

7iess 
His 

and 
His 


8.  and  there  is none 

9.  and  say, / 

10.  for  He  will  avenge  the     .\  blood 

11.  and  will  be  merciful  unto 

His  land,     and 
\     to 


and  . 
world 


with- 


words 

of 

my 

up- 

on 

the 

un- 

to 

our 

ways 

are 

judg- 

right 
in- 

her- 

is 
it- 

'     for 

His 

serv- 

shut 

up, 

or 

live 

for 

ev- 

of 

His 

serv- 

to 

:     the 

His 
Ho- 

peo- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

grass : 

God. 
ment: 

He. 
ance. 
ants, 

left. 

er. 
ants, 


pie. 
Ghost  ; 

men. 


404 


THE    CAhrriCLRS 


[The  Beatitudes. 


The  Beatitudes.      Matt.  5  :  3-12. 
Tone  VI. 


-^ 


i.BLESS-ED  are  the  poor 

2.  Blessed  are 

3.  ]^»lessed 

4.  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hung» 

and  thirst  after 

5.  Blessed  are  the 

6.  Bles.sed  are  the 

7.  Blessed  are  the 

8.  Blessed  are  they  which  are  per- 

secuted for  right- 

9.  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
revile  you,  and  persecute  you, 
and  say  all  manner  of  evil  against 

you  falsely, 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and      .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,    is  now, 

and  ev- 


2:±: 


in 

they 
are 

spir- 
that 
the 

right- 

eous- 

mer- 

ci- 

pure 
peace- 

mak- 

eous- 

ness' 

for 

my 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

It  : 
mourn: 
meek  : 

ness  : 

ful: 
heart : 

ers : 

sake: 


sake: 


< 


Son 
be: 


.2.  Dignus  Est  Agnus.    Rev.  v.,  xv.,  xix. 
Tone  IV. 


3^ 


:2s: 


i.VVOR-THYis  the  Lamb  that  was 

slain  to  receive  power, 

and  rich- 

2.  Blessing,  and  honour, 
and  glory,  and  power, 
be  unto  Him   that  sit- 

teth  up- 

3.  Great    and    marvellous 

are  Thy  works,  Lord 


cs, 

and 

wis- 

on 

the 

throne : 

God 

Al- 

might- 

dom 


Kst 


THE    CAN^T/CLES 


405 


I.    T/u-  Beatitudes.      Matt.  5:3-12. 
Tone  VI. 


1.  for  theirs  is  the  king    -     -     -     -     - 

2.  for  they  shall 

3.  for  they  shall  in 

4.  for  they 

5.  for  they  shall 

6.  for       

7.  for  they  shall  be  called  the     . 

8.  for  theirs  is  the  king    ----- 

9.  rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad,   for 

great  is  your  re- 
and  to 

•vNOrld  with 


dom 

of 

heav- 

en. 

be 

com- 

fort- 

ed. 

her- 

it 

the 

earth. 

shall 

be 

fill- 

ed. 

ob- 

tain 

mer- 

cy. 

thev 

shall 

.see 

God. 

chil- 

dren 

of 

God. 

dom 


of 


heav- 


ward '    in      heav- 
the      Ho-        ly 


out     end,  |     A- 


en. 


en. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


i 


12.  Dignus  Est  Agnus.   Rev.  v.,  xv. ,  xix. 
TO.NE    IV. 


Fin.  I. 


«: 


I.  and  strength,  and  honour, 
and 


2.  and  unto  the  I -ami),  for 

3.  just  and  true  are  Thy    . 


glo- 

ry» 

and 

bless- 

ev- 

er 

and 

ev- 

ways, 

Thou' 

King 

of 

mg. 

er. 

saints. 


4o6 


THP:    C articles  [The  Song  of  Hezekiah. 


'^m 


SEE] 


-^±L 


3t 


4.  Who    shall    not  fear 
Thee,    O    Lord,    and 

glori- 

5.  Praise  our  God,  all . 

6.  Alleluia !   for  the  Lord 

God  Omnip- 


fy 

Thy 

Name  ? 

ye 

His 

serv- 

0- 

tent 

reign- 

ants 


eth 


13.    The  Song  of  Hezekiah.      15.38:10-20. 
TONK    II. 


^^g^^P^ 


I.  I  SAID  in  the  cutting  off  of  my  days,  I  shall  go| 

to  the  gates  of  the'  grave 
2.  1  said,  I  shall  not  see  the  Lord,  even  the 

Lord,  in  the  land  of  the     liv- 


3.  Mine  age  is  de      ------- 

4.  I  have  cut  off  like  a  weaver  my 

5.  I  reckoned  till  morning,  that,  as  a  lion,  so 

will  He  break  all  my 

6.  Like  a  crane  or  a  swallow,  so  did  I  chat- 

ter :   I  did  mourn  as  a 

7.  O  Lord,  I  am  oj)  -------     -| 

8.  What  shall  I  say?     He  hath  both  spokenj 

unto' 

9.  I  shall  go  softly  nil  my 

10.  O  Lord,  by  these  things  men    .... 

11.  So  wilt  Thou  re    -------     - 

12.  Behold,  for  peace   I  had  great  bitterness-; 
but  Thou   hast  in  love  to  my  soul  deliv- 
ered it  from  the  pit  of  cor- 

V()\  the  <Tave  cannot 


13- 
14. 

15- 
16. 

17- 


They  that  go  down  into  the 
The  living,  the  living,  he  shall 
The  father  to  the  .... 
The  Lord  was  ready  to  . 


part- 
life: 


bones  : 

dove: 
press- 

me  : 
years : 

live  : 
cover 


rup- 
praise 

pit: 
praise 

chil- 

save 


ing: 


ed 


ed 


me : 


j  tion  : 
Thee 

1  Thee 
'  dren 

i    me : 


The  Song  of  I lezekiah. ]  THE     CA XT/i  V. A.V 


It 


407 

Fin.  I. 


=HS 


32: 


^ 


4.  for   I'hou  . 

5.  and  ye  that  tear 

6.  Alleluia  !   Al  - 


on- 

Him, 

le- 


both 
lu 


art 
small 

ia! 


ho- 
and 


■    ly: 

[  great. 
i  men. 


13.    The  Song  of  Hezekiah.      Is.  38:  10-20. 
Tone  II. 


1^=^ 


m 


:z^ 


I  am  deprived  of  the  residue 


2.  I  shall  l)ehold   man   no  more  with  the  in- 

habitants 

3.  and  is  removed  from  me  as  a 

4.  He  will  cut  me  off  with  pining  sickness; 
from  day  even  to  night  wilt  I'hou  make  an 

5.  from  day  even  to  night  wilt  Thou  make  an 


6.  my  eyes  fail  with  look- 

7.  under  ------ 


8.  and  Himself 

9.  in  the  bitterness 

10.  and  in  all  these  things  is  the  life  of 

1 1,  and  make 


12.  for  Thon  hast  cast  all  my  sins  be      -     -     -    hind       Thy  back. 

13.  death  cannot eel-      ebrate  Tiiee : 

14.  cannot  hope for        'I'hy  truth. 

15.  as  I do  this  day  : 

16.  .shall  make known  1     ihy 

17.  therefore  we  will  sing  my  songs  all  the  days'     of      '    our 


of 

of 
shep- 

end 

end 

///- 
take 

hath 

of 
my 
jiie 


my 

the 
herd's 

of 

of 

up- 
for 

done 

my 
spir- 

to 


years. 


world, 
tent : 

me. 

me. 

ward : 
me. 

it  : 
soul. 

it  : 
live. 


truth, 
life. 


408 


rilE     CANTICLES 


[The  Venite. 


PSALM  95.    Vcnitc,  Exsiiltcmus. 
a)  Tone  I. 


f^^^ 


Festival  Mediation. 


-JZ^ ^^1 


Ferial  Mediation. 


I.  O  COME,  let  us.     .     .     . 

2.  Let  us  come  be- 

fore His  pres- 

3.  For  the   . 

4.  In  His  hand  are 

the  deep 

5.  The  sea  is    . 

6.  O  come,  let  us  . 

7.  For    .     .     .     . 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Fa      - 
AS  IT  was  in  the  begin- 
ning, is  now, 


:&^ 


ist 


sing 

un- 

to 

the 

e7ice 

with 

thanks- 

giv- 

Lord 

IS 

a 

great 

plac- 

es 

of 

the 

His, 

and 

He 

made 

wor- 

ship 

and 

bow 

•   •   • 

He 

is 

our 

ther, 

and 

to 

the 

and 

ev- 

er 

shall 

Lord 


ing: 
God: 

earth 

it : 

down 

God: 

Son: 

be: 


b)  Tone  IL 


^  ,\  j^i^j^ 


m 


I.  O  COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the 


Let  us  come  before  His  presence  with 

thanks- 

For  the  Lord  is  a  great 

In  His  hand  are  the  deep  places  of  the . 

The  sea  is  His,  and  He 

O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow  . 

For  He  is  our 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


Lord  : 


giv- 
God: 
earth  : 
made 
down  : 
God  : 

Son  : 
shall 


ing 


It : 


be 


The  Venite.j 


THE    CANTICLES 

PSALM  95.    Vcnite,  Exsultcttius. 
a)  Tone  I. 


409 


1.  let  us  make  a  joyful  noise  to  the 

Rock  of 

2.  and  make  a  joyful  noise  un 

3.  and  a  great  King     .     .     .     . 


4.  the  strength  of  the  hills 

5.  and  His  hands  form-     -     -     -     - 

6.  let  us  kneel  l)efore  the  .     .     .     . 

7.  and  we  are  the  i)eople  of  His  pas- 

ture, and  the 
and  to 


Fin.  I. 


world  with 


Fin.  3. 


our 

Sal- 

va- 

to 
a- 

Him 
bove 

with 
all 

is 

ed 

Lord 

His 

the 
our 

al- 
dry 
Mak- 

sheep 
the 

of 
Ho- 

His 

out 

end, 

A- 

tion. 


psalms, 
gods. 

so. 

land. 

er. 

hand. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


:2± 


-    i   I   I  .,1 


b)  Tone  II 

1.  let  us  make  a  joyful  noise  to  the  Rock  of 

our 

2.  and  make  a  joyful  noise  unto     .... 

3.  and  a  great  King  a     -----     - 

4.  the  strength  of  the  hills  is 

5.  and  His  hands  formed 

6.  let  us  kneel  before  the  Lord      .... 

7.  and  we  are  the  people  of  His  pasture,  and 

the  sheep 

and  to  the 

world  without 


^^A 

va- 

Him 

with 

bove 

all 

His 

al- 

the 
our 

dry 
Mak- 

of 
Ho- 

end, 

His 

ly 

A- 

tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 
land. 

er. 

hand. 

Ghost ; 

men. 


4IO 


THE    CANTICLES  [The  Venite. 

PSALM  95.      Venite,  Exsidtemus.  {Continued.) 


c)  Tone  III. 


4==:r 


^ 


m 


I.  O  COME,  let  us  sing 


un- 


2.  Let  us  come  before  His 

presence  with 

3.  For  the  T>ord    .      .      .1  is 

4.  In    His   hand    are  the, 

deep  plac-  es 

5.  The  sea  is  His,  .      .      .  and 

6.  O  come,  let  us  wor     -  ship 

7.  For He 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,    .     . 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


and 


ev- 


to 

the 

thanks- 

giv- 

a 

great 

of 

the 

He 

made 

and 

bow 

IS 

our 

i 

to 

the 

er 

shall 

Lord 

ing: 
God: 

earth 

it: 
down 
God: 

Son: 

be: 


d)  Tone  IV. 


I.  O  COME,  let  us  sing  un 


2.  Let  us  come  before  His 

l)resence 

3.  For  the  Lord  is     . 

4.  In    His    hand  are   the 

deep  places 

5.  The  sea  is  His, 

6.  O   come,   let    us   wor- 

slii]) 

7.  For  He 

GLO-RY  be  to  the   Father,  aiul 

AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and 


to 

the 

Lord  : 

7vith 

thanks- 

giv- 

a 

great 

God: 

of 

the 

earth : 

and 

He 

made 

and 

l:)Ow 

down  : 

is 

our 

(iod  : 

to 

the 

Son  : 

ev- 

er 

shall 

mg 


It: 


be 


The  Vcnitc]  77/A'    CAXTICLES 

PSALM  95.       Wiutc,  Exsultemus.  {Continued.') 
c)  Tone  TIL 


411 


Fin.  I. 


1.  let  us  make  a  joyful  noise  to  the  Rock  of 

our 

2.  and  make  a  joyful  noise  unto     .     .     .      . 

3.  and  a  great  King  a-     ------     - 


4.  the  strength  of  the  hills  is 

5.  and  His  hands  formed 

6.  let  us  kneel  before  the  Lord      .      .     .     . 

7.  and  we  are  the  people  of  His  pasture,  and 

the  sheep 
and  to  the 


world  without 


Fin.  2. 


Sal- 

Him 
bove 

His 

the 
our 

of 
Ho- 


va- 

with 
all 

al- 

dry 

Mak- 

His 

ly 


tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 

land. 

er. 

hand. 
Ghost  ; 


men. 


d)  Tone  IV. 


:^^ 


1.  let  us  make  a  joyful  noise 

to  the  Rock 

2.  and  make  a  joyful  noise    . 

3.  and  a  great 


4.  the  strength  of  the  . 

5.  and  His  hands  .      .     .      . 

6.  let  us  kneel  before. 

7.  and  we  are  the  i)eoi)le  of 

His  pasture,  and 
and 

world 


of 

our 

Sa.. 

va- 

un- 
King 

to 
a- 

Him 
bove 

with 
all 

hills 
form- 

is 
ed 

His 
the 

al- 
dry 

ihe 

Lord 

our 

Mak 

the 
to 

sheep 
the 

of 
Ho- 

His 

ly 

with- 

out 

end. 

A- 

tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 
land. 

er. 

hand, 
('.host  ; 

men. 


412 


THE    CAA'T/CLKS 


[The  Venite. 


PSALM  95.      Venite,  Exsultevius.    {Continued.') 
e)  Tone  V, 


I.  O  COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the Lord  : 


2.  Let  us  come  before  His  presence  with 

thanks- 

3.  For  the  Lord  is  a  great 

4.  In  His  hand  are  the  deep  places  of  the  . 

5.  The  sea  is  His,  and  He 

6.  O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow  .      .      . 

7.  For  He  is  our 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  .     .     . 
AS  IT  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 


giv- 
God: 
earth : 

made" 
down  : 
God: 

Son: 
shall 


ing 


be 


f)  Tone  VI. 


I.  O  COME,  let  us  sing  un 


2.  Let  us  come  before  His  presence 

with 

3.  For  the  Lord  is 

4.  In  His  hand  are  the  deep  places 

5.  The  sea  is  His,  and    . 

6.  O  come,  let  us  worship    . 

7.  For  He 


GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,  and      .      . 
AS  IT  was  in   the  beginning,   is  now 

and  ev 


to 

the 

thanks- 
a 

of 
He 
and 

giv- 

great 

the 

made 

bow 

IS 

our 

to 

the 

cr 

shall 

mg: 

God: 

earth 

it: 
down 
God  : 

Son  : 

be: 


The  Venite.] 


riFE    CANTICLES 


413 


PSA  I.  M   I)  5 .      /  \n  itc,  Exsultcm  us.  ( C  'on  I  in  iiiiL ) 
e)  ToNK  V. 


I.  let  lis  make  a  joyful 


noise  to  the' 
Rock  o( 


2.  and  make  a  joyful  noise  un- 

3.  and  a  great  King 

4.  the  strength  of  the  hills  . 

5.  and  His  hands  form- 

6.  let  us  kneel  before  the  . 

7.  and  we  are  the  people  of  His  pas- 

ture, and  the 

and  to 

world  with   - 


1 
i 
our 

Sal- 

va- 

to 

Him 

with    ' 

a- 

hove 

all 

is 

His 

al- 

ed 

the 

dry 

Lord 

our 

Mak- 

1 
sheep 

of 

His 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A-     1 

tion. 


gods. 

so. 
land. 

er. 

hand. 

Ghost 

men. 


f)  Tone  VI. 


X \- 


:«: 


T==r 


I.  let  us  make  a  joyful 


noise  to  the! 
Rock  of 


and  make  a  joyful  noise  un  -     - 

and  a  great  King 

the  strength  of  the  hills   . 
and  His  hands  form   -     -     - 
let  us  kneel  before  the 
and  we  are  the  people  of  His  pas 
ture,  and  the 
and  to 


world  with out 


n       ^_^ 


2=L: 


our 

Sal- 

va- 

to 

Him 

with 

a- 

bove 

all 

is 

His 

al- 

ed 

the 

dry 

Lord 

our 

Mak- 

sheep 

of 

1 
His 

the 

Ho- 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 
land. 

er. 

hand. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


414 


THE    CANTICLES  [The  Venite. 

PSALM   95.      Venite,  Exsulteuuis.  {Conthnted.) 
g)  Tone  VII. 


^ 
^ 


3r:=}: 


^Z7^ 


3^: 


:^^ 


-j=2i: 


m 


I.   O    COME,  let  us  sing  . 

2.  Let  us  come  before 

His  presence 

3.  For  the  Lord  . 

4.  In  His  hand  are  the 

deep  plac- 

5.  The  sea  is  His, 

6.  O  come,  let  us  wor- 

7.  For 

GLO-RY  be  to  the  Father,    . 
AS  YV  was   in   the  begin- 
ning, is  now,  and 


un- 

to 

the    j 

with 
is 

thanks- 
a 

giv- 
great 

es 

and 
ship 
He 

of 
He 
and 

is 

the 

made 

bow 

our 

and 

to 

the 

ev- 

er 

shall 

Lord 


ing: 
God: 

earth ; 

it: 
down  ; 
God: 

Son: 

be: 


Note. — For  the  setting  of  the  Venite  to  the  Eighth  Tone,  see  page  230. 


^ 


The  Venite.J  THE    C ARTICLES 

PSALM  95,      Wnitt',  Exsultemus.   {Continued. 
g)  Tone  VTI. 


415 


f 


:«: 


-2i: 


1.  let  US  make  a  joyful  noise  to  the 

Rock  of 

2.  and  make  a  joyful  noise  un 

3.  and  a  great  King 


4.  the  strength  of  the  hills 

5.  and  His  hands  form      .     -     -     - 

6.  let  us  kneel  before  the  .... 

7.  and   we   kre    the  people    of  His 

pasture,  and  the'  sheep 
and  to 


Fin.  I. 


~-7^Z^~^ 


world  with 


our 

Sal- 

i 
va- 

to 
a- 

Him 

bove 

with 

all     j 

is 

ed 

Lord 

His 

the 
our 

al-     ' 
dry 
Mak-  , 

sheep 
the 

of 
Ho- 

His 

ly 

out 

end, 

A- 

tion. 

psalms, 
gods. 

so. 

land. 

er. 

hand. 
Ghost ; 

men. 


^ 


lEarl?  Service,  or  fiDatlne. 


H  A  Hymn  of  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  another  Hymn,  may  be  sung.      Or, 

51  The  Service  shall  begin  zuith  the  Versicle  and  the  Gloria  Patri,  sung  or  said 
responsively  as  here  follcnoetli,  all  standing  to  the  end  of  the  Venite. 


THE  VERSICLE. 


O  Lord,  open  Thou  my 


lips.  \f^-^ ^E^l 

And  my  mouth  shall  sliew  forth  Thy  praise. 


Make  haste,  O  God,  to  deliver  me. 


^"""1^!=:  J=^ 


Make  haste  to  he^f  me,  O  Lord. 


Glory  be  to  the  E^'^r=^  p    p-1:^     g'     o ,s^-| 


Father,  and  to 


the  Son,  and  As  it  was  in  the  beginning, 
to  the  Holy  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
Ghost  :  be,  world  without  end.   Amen.  Hal  -  le  -  hi  -jah. 

51  During  the  Passion  Season  the  Hallelujah  is  omitted. 

51   Then  shall  follow  the  \viV\t2A0xy  zuith  ///^Venite.      On  Festival  Days  a  special 
Invitatory  may  be  used. 

THE  INVITATORY. 


O  come,  let  us  worship  the  Lord,      ^jfe^      \=\  d    ^    | 


For  He  is  our  Mak-er. 


41 8  EARLY  SERVICE,    OR  MATINS 

Vkmtk  Kxsi  ltlmus.      Ps.  xcv.     (Pages  230,  408-15.) 

O  COMK,  let  us  sing  unto  the  I.okd:  let  us  make  a  joyful  noise 
to  the  Rock  of  our  Salvation. 

Let  us  come  Ijefore  His  presence  with  thanksgiving  :  and  make  a 
joyful  noise  unto  Him  with  psalms. 

For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God  :   and  a  great  King  above  all  gods. 

In  His  hand  are  the  deep  places  of  the  earth  :  the  strength  of  the" 
hills  is  His  also. 

The  sea  is  His,  and  He  made  it:  and  His  hands  formed  the  dry 
land. 

O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow  down  :  let  us  kneel  before  the 
Lord  our  Maker. 

For  He  is  our  God  :  and  we  are  the  i)eople  of  His  pasture,  and  the 
sheep  of  His  hand. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :   and  to  the  Holy  Gliost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be :  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

51  Then  shall  be  sung 
THE    HYMN. 

51  Then  shall  be  sung  or  said  one  or  more  Psalms,  all  standing  to  the  end  of  the 
Psalm.     An  Antiphon  may  be  used  icith  each  Psalm, 

THE  PSALM. 

%  At  the  end  of  each  Psalm  the  Congregation  shall  sing  or  say  : 

GLORY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be :  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

^    Then  shall  be  read 

THE    LESSON. 

%  One  or  more  Scripture  Lessons  may  be  read ;  and  after  each  Lesson,  except  the 
last,  may  be  sung  or  said  : 


O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 


^^€-r-        -^^ 


Thanks  be  to  Thee,  O  God. 


51  After  the  last  Lesson,  a  Responsory,  or  a  Hymn,  may  be  sung. 

51   Then  may  folloio  a  brief 

EXHORTATION  OR  SERMON. 


EARLY  SERVICE.    OR   MATINS  419 

51  Then  shall  be  sutig  or  said 
THE  CANTICLE. 

%  The  Te  Deuin,  ///<•  Henediclus,  or  another  Canticle  /?iay  he  used.  The  Congrej^a- 
tion  shall  stand  to  the  end  of  the  Sen'iee,  exeept  that  it  may  kneel  during  the 
Prayers. 

Te  Delm   Laidamts.     (Page  378.) 

WE  praise  Thee,  O  (iod  :    we  acknowledge  Thee  to  be  the  Lord. 

All  the  earth  doth  worship  Thee  :    the  Father  everlasting. 

To  Thee  all  Angels  cry  aloud  :    the  heavens,  and  all  the  powers 
therein. 

To  Thee  Cherubim  and  Seraphim  :   continually  do  cry, 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy  :    Lord  God  of  Sabaoth  ; 

Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  Majesty  :   of  Thy  Glory. 

The  glorious  company  of  the  Apostles  :   praise  Thee. 

The  goodly  fellowship  of  the  Prophets  :    i)raise  Thee. 

The  noble  army  of  Martyrs  :   praise  Thee. 

The  holy  Church  throughout  all  the  world  :    doth    acknowledge 
Thee  ; 

The  Father  :   of  an  infinite  Majesty  ; 

Thine  adorable,  true:   and  only  Son  ; 

Also  the  Holy  Glwst :    the  Comforter. 

Thou  art  the  King  of  (ilory  :   O  Christ. 

Thou  art  the  everlasting  Son  :   of  the  Father. 

When    Thou    tookest    upon    Thee   to   deliver   man :    Thou    didst 
humble  Thyself  to  be  born  of  a  Virgin. 

When  Thou  hadst  overcome  the  sharpness  of  death  :   Thou   didst 
open  the  kingdom  of  heaven  to  all  believers. 

Thou  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  :    in  the  glory  of  the  Father. 

We  believe  that  Thou  shalt  come :    to  be  our  Judge. 

We  therefore  pray  Thee,  help  Thy  servants  :    whom  Thou  hast  re- 
deemed with  Thy  j)recious  blood. 

Make  them  to  l)e  numbered  with  Thy  saints :   in  glory  everla.sting. 

O  Lord,  save  Thy  people  :   and  ble.ss  Thine  heritage. 

Govern  them  :'  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

Day  by  day  :   we  magnify  Thee. 

And  we  worship  Thy  name:   ever,  world  without  end. 

Vouchsafe,  O  Lord  :   to  keep  us  this  day  without  sin. 

O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us  :   have  mercy  upon  us.    * 

O  Lord,  let  Thy  mercy  be  upon  us  :   as  our  trust  is  in  Thee. 

O   Lord,  in  Thee  have   I   trusted  :    let  me  never  be  confounded. 
Amen. 


420  EARLY  SERl'ICE,    OR   MATINS 

liKNEDicTUS.     St.  Luke  i.     (Pages  380-93.) 
51  An  Antiphon  may  be  sung  with  the  LJencdictu-s. 

BLESSED  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel :  for  He  hath  visited  and  re- 
deemed His  peoi)le ; 

And  hatli  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  iis  :  in  the  house  of  His 
servant  David  ; 

As  He  spake  by  the  mouth  of  His  holy  prophets  :  which  have  been 
since  the  world  began  ; 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies  :  and  from  the  hand  of 
all  that  hate  us  ; 

To  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our  fathers  :  and  to  remember 
His  holy  covenant  ; 

The  oath  which  He  sware  to  our  father  Abraham  :  that  He  would 
grant  unto  us  ; 

That  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies:  might 
serve  Him  without  fear, 

In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  Him  :    all  the  days  of  our  life. 

And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the  Highest  :  for 
thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  i)repare  His  ways  ; 

To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  His  people  :  by  the  remission 
of  their  sins, 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God  :  whereby  the  Dayspring 
from  on  high  hath  visited  us. 

To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of 
death  :    to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :    and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be :  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

^  Then  shall  be  said  the  Prayers  here  foUoiving,  07-  the  Suffrages,   the  Litany,  or 

other  Prayers. 

THE    PRAYER. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us.     \^_^ g=i=s—  JZEgJ— s>_^^| 

Lord,  have  mcr-cy  up  -  on  us. 


Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us.     ^ 


-jsiz=ssz:zr^—zii 


Christ,  have  mer-cy  up-on    us. 


EARLY  SER]'ICE,    OR   MATIXS  421 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us.     [-^  -^ — ^^ggr.- j=g_g,— J  r  | 


Lord,  have  vier-cy  up  -  on  us. 
II  Then  all  shall  say  : 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;  Hallowed  be  Thy  Name ;  Thy 
kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give 
us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  for- 
give those  who  trespass  against  us  ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil  ;  P'or  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

%  Then  may  be  sung  or  said : 

The  Lord  be  with  you.      Kt 


:«: 


And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

5F  Then  shall  be  said  the  Collect y^^r  the  Day. 

%  The  Collect  for  Sunday  is  said  throughout  the  week,   until  Friday  ;    and  on 
Saturday  the  Collect  y^r  the  ensuing  Sunday  is  said. 

^  After  the  Collect  for  the  Day,  other  Collects  jnay  be  said,  concluding  loith  the 
one  here  folloiuing.     A  Versicle  7nay  be  used  luith  the  Collect. 

O  LORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  Almighty  and  Everlasting  God, 
Who  hast  safely  brought  us  to  the  beginning  of  this  day  :  Defend  us  in 
the  same  with  Thy  mighty  power  ;  and  grant  that  this  day  we  fall  in- 
to no  sin,  neither  run  into  any  kind  of  danger  ;  but  that  all  our  do- 
ings, being  ordered  by  Thy  governance,  may  be  righteous  in  Thy 
sight;  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  w'ithout  end. 


A -in en. 
^  Then  may  be  sung  or  said . 


Bless  we  the  Lord. 


Thanks     be     to    God, 


422  EARLY  SERl'ICE,    OR  MATINS 

*\   This  may  end  the  Scf^'icc  ;  or,  a  Closing  I/y/nn  may  he  sung,  after  lohieh  may 

be  said : 

THE  Grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Love  of  God,  and  the 
Communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 


A -men. 
*^  At  the  close  of  the  Service  silent  prayer  should  be  offered. 


lEvcniiui  Service,  or  Deeper^. 


51  A  Hymn  of  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  another  Hymn,  may  he  sitng.      Or, 

^ihe  Sen'icc  shall  begin  luith  the  Versicle  and  the  Gloria  Patri,  sung  or  said  re- 
sponsively  as  here  followeth,  all  standing  to  the  end  of  the  Psalm, 

THE    VERSICLE. 

O  Lord,  Open  Thou  my     p^^z=r^_i  | 

.  lips.  by        ^  E I 


And  my  mouth  shall  shew  forth  Thy  praise. 

Make  haste,,  O  God,  to  dehver  me.      ^^^""fer  .ZZ^ZJlIj 

Make  haste  to  help  me,  O  Lord. 

Glory  be  to  the  rf^      -«^  ~        ^--|: ^—  — I 

tather,  and  to  ^^ ^-^=f^'^  i        '  i  — ' 

the    Son,    and  Asitwas inthe  beginniug, 

to   the    Holy  is  no^v,  and  ever  shall 

Ohost  :  be,  icorld  ivithout  end.    Amen.  I/al  -  le  -  In  -jah. 

^  During  the  Passion  Season  the  Hallelujah  is  omitted. 

•y  Then  shall  be  sung  or  said  one  or  more  of  the  Psalms.     An  Antiphon  may  be 
used  7oith  each  Psalm. 

THE    PSAl.NL 
^  At  the  end  of  each  Psalm  the  Congregation  shall  sing  or  say  : 

GLORY  l)e  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son :  and  to  the  Holy  (ihost; 
as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be:  world  without 
end.     Amen. 


424  EVENING   SERVICE,    OR    VESPERS 

^  I7ic)t  shall follmo 

THE    LESSON. 

\  One  or  more  Scripture  Lessons  shall  be  read  ;   and  after  eaeh  Lesson,  except  the 
last,  tnay  be  sung  or  said: 

O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us.     ^^F       |gr_  ^' — ^ — | 

Thanks  be  to  Thee,  O  God. 
^  After  the  last  Lesson,  a  Responsory  or  a  Hymn  may  be  sung. 
1[   The)i  may  follow 

A   SERMON. 

T[  Then  may  the  Offerings  be  gathered  and  placed  upon  the  Altar. 
^  Then  shall  be  sung 

THE    HYxMN. 

^  Then,  all  standing  to  the  end  of  the  Prayeis,  the  follo^ving  Versicle  jnay  be  sung 
or  said.      On  Festival  Days  a  special  Versicle  may  be  used. 


VERSICLE. 


L>et  my  prayer  be  set  forth  be- 
fore Thee  as  incense. 


At  id  the  lifting  up  of  my 

hands  as  the  evening  sae  -  ri  -  fice. 

•ff  The)i  shall  be  sung 

THE    CANTICLE. 

^  Either  the  Magnificat,  or  the  Nunc  Dimittis,  may  be  used.      An  Antiphon  may 
be  sung  7c'ith  the  Canticle. 

Mac.NIFICat.      St.  Luke  i.      (Pages  362-73.) 

MY  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord  :  and  my  sj)irit  liatli  rejoiced  in 
(iod  my  Saviour, 

\'\)r  He  liath  regarded  :   the  low  estate  of  His  hand-maiden: 

I'or  behold,  from  henceforth  :   all  generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

lor  He  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things  :  and  holy  is 
His  Name. 


ErE.Y/yC   SERVICE,    OR    VESPERS  425 

And  His  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  Him  :  from  generation  to  gen- 
eration. 

He  hath  shewed  strength  with  His  arm  :  He  hath  scattered  the 
proud  in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from  their  seats :  and  exalted  them 
of  low  degree. 

He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good  things  :  and  the  rich  He  hath 
sent  empty  away. 

He  hath  holpen  His  servant  Israel,  in  remembrance  of  His  mercy : 
as  He  spake  to  our  fathers,  to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :   and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be :  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

Nunc  Dimittis.     St.  Luke  ii.     (Pages  372-79.) 

LORD,  now  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  depart  in  peace :  according 
to  Thy  Word  : 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen  Thy  Salvation  :  which  Thou  hast  pre- 
pared before  the  face  of  all  peojjle  ; 

A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles :  and  the  glory  of  Thy  people 
Israel. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :   and  to  the  Holy  Ghost  ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be :  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

•y  Then  shall  be  said  the  Prayers   here  follmcing,  or  the  Suffrages,  the  Litany,  or 

other  Prayers. 

THE    PRAYER. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us.     P^^^^^=j     ;s— jz^ g>-^^l 

Lord,  have  tner-cy  up  -  on  us. 


Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us.     ^fe  i^^Egjl^^IsZJ^Z!—^ __£) 

Christ,  have  mer-cy  up-on   us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us.     E^t^:— j.  — ^^-^z^ 


Lord,  have  nicr-cy  up  -  on  us. 


426  EVENING   SERVICE,    OR    VESPERS 

Tl  Then  all  shall  say  : 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;  Hallowed  be  Thy  Name;  Thy 
kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give 
us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  for- 
give those  who  trespass  against  us  ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

*\\  Then  may  be  swig  or  said : 
The  Lord  be  with  you.       Hi 


:^^ 


And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

^  Then  shall  be  said  the  Collect /<7r  the  Day. 

•[  The  Collect  for  Sunday   is  said  throughout  the  laeeh,   until  Friday  ;  and  on 
Saturday  the  Collect  yi^r  the  ensuing  Sunday  is  said. 

*1|  After  the  Collect /t^r  the  Day,  other  Collects  may  be  said,  folloived  by  the  Collect 
for  Peace,  with  xvhich  a  Versicle  may  be  used. 


VERSICLE. 


The  Lord  will  give  strength 
unto  His  people. 


The  Lord  will  bless  His  people  with  peace. 


COLLECT  FOR  PEACE. 

O  GOD,  from  Whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  counsels,  and  all 
just  works  do  proceed  :  Give  unto  Thy  servants  that  peace,  which  the 
world  cannot  give  ;  that  our  hearts  may  be  set  to  obey  Thy  com- 
mandments, and  also  that  by  Thee,  we,  being  defended  from  the 
fear  of  our  enemies,  may  pass  our  time  in  rest  and  quietness  ;  through 
the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
Thee,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  (iod,  world  without  end. 


EVEJV/m;   SERVICE,    OR    VESPERS  42/ 

^[  77/(7/  may  /w  sung  or  said  : 

Bless  we  tlie  Lord.      (^^--=1=^    5-^^^"~d~| 

Thanks     be     to    God. 

^  7y//.f  ///</r  £•;/</  ///£'  Scniicc  ;    or,  a  Closing  Hymn  may  he  sung,  after  7vliich   may 

be  said  : 

THE  Grace  of  tlie  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Love  of  God,  and  the 
Communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 


A-i}ien. 

^  At  the  close  of  the  Service  silent  Prayer  should  be  offered. 


HccompanptUG  Ibarmonies  to  tbe  IResponses* 


MATINS. 


VESPERS. 


THE  ORDER  OF 

(HViMN  OF  Invocation.) 

The  Versicle. 

O  Lord,  open  Thou  my  lips. 

'     Directorium  Chori. 


--^ 


:P2= 


And  my  mouth  shall  shew  forth  Thy  praise. 

\<^\ J        -J-        -^ 


m 


i 


Make  haste,  O  God,  to  deliver  me. 

Directorium  Chori. 

-    K 

Make  haste  to    help    me,    O    Lord. 


^ 


J2i 


430  HARMONIES  TO   THE  RESPONSES 

MATINS.  VESPERS. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost : 


Dinctoriuvi  Chart. 


As    it    was    in     the    beginning,     is    now,   and    ever    shall  be, 

t2i 


^ 


3^ 


^Xs^- 


^ 


mm 


-^ — ^=;s: 


'         I  I 


-^^r- 


m 


world  without  end.  A- men.      Hal  -  le  -  lu  -  jah. 


g^ 


4^ 


gt: 


B: 


J- 


^^ 


r 


ifet 


The  Invitatory. 
O  come,  let  us  worship  the  Lord. 


:=fet 


l=t 


For  He  is  onr  Mak  -  er 


I       I 


The    Venite.      Psalm   95.      (Pages 

230,  408-15.) 
The  Hymn. 
The  Psalm. 
The  Lesson. 


The  Psalm. 


The  Lesson. 


O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 


Thanks    be    to    Thee,    O    God 

x- >v    r^ 

■ ■- ^pq fi 


s 


rzS- 


HARMONIES   TO   THE  RESPONSES  43 1 

MATINS.  VESPERS. 

The  Kesponsory  or  Hymn. 

The  Sermon. 

The   Hymn. 
Versicle. 

Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  before 
Thee  as  incense. 


And  thehfting  up  of 
my  hands  as  the 


evenins^  sac  -  ri  -  fice. 


H^Si 


The  Canticle. 


{The  Te  Deum,  the Bencdictiis,  or  an- 
other Canticle  may  be  used.  An  Anti- 
phon  viay  be  sung  with  the  Benedictus.) 


(Either  the  Afagnijicat  or  the  Alnic 
Diinittis  may  be  used.  An  Antiphon 
may  be  sung  ivith  the  Canticle.) 


The  Prayer. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 


5fe 1           J 

— 1 — 

1-1-5 — =1 =r 

=1= 

Merbecke. 

t-H 

|ts=p_a^ 

1 

1 

-f^ 

Lord,  have  mer  -  cy 

up 

-  on    us.    Christ,  have  mer-cy 

lip 

-  on    us. 

^-  t^-  t 

_^^. 

---i  t  ^  ti^=^_ 

J. 

^ ^==1 

'^-^^r^=^- 

1 

-f^-^J-^-^^-^ 

=r 

=:^^3 

er 


I          !        I  ^'        . 
Lord,  have  mer  -  cy    up  -  on    us. 


1 i 


W~ 


^ 


432 


HARMONIES   TO   THE  RESPONSES 


MATINS. 


VESPERS. 


The  Lord's  Prayer. 
The  Lord  be  with  you. 


122: 


And  with    thy    spir  -  it. 


=)^r---:^-u- 


-^=i^E^; 


==l= 


Let  us  pray. 


The  Collect  for  the  Day,  and 
OTHER  Collects. 


--1 ^ 


I  I 

A  -  men. 

WD 


Versicle. 

The  Lord   will  give  strength  unto 
His  people. 


i 


?*E: 


The  Lord  will 

bless  His    people  with  peace. 

1         4- 


TuE  Collect  for  Grace. 


^ 


A  -  men. 


in 


The  Collect  for  Peace. 


HARMONIES   TO   THE   RESPONSES 


433 


MATINS. 


VESPERS. 


Bless  we  the  Lord. 

Direcioriunt  Chori. 

-/S ■ 


(Closing  Hymn.) 
The  Benediction. 


For  full   rubrical   directions    see   the   Order   of   Matins  and   Vespers.      (Pages 

417-27) 

Abrupt  changes  of  key  between  Responses  and  Hymns  or  Psalms  should  be 
avoided  by  modulation.  If  a  Closing  Hymn  or  Doxology  is  used,  the  Amen  after 
the  Benediction  must  be  in  the  key  of  the  Doxology-. 

Special  Invitatories  (Matins)  and  Versicks  (Vespers)  may  be  set  to  the  Versicle 
form  here  used  (Direct.  Chori,  Schoeberlein,  Herold,  etc.).  When  the  last  word 
of  the  Response  is  a  polysyllable,   the  melody  simply  falls  a  minor  third  : 


P 


When  a  monosyllable,  the  melody  returns  to  the  Reciting  Note 


Hccompan^irtG  IFDarmonics  to  tbe  psalm  XTones/ 


Tone  I. 


^=? 


Festival  Mediation. 


Fin.  I. 


-^^^ 


n.^ 


!       !  ^1       I       i  ^!       I  --I 

';J    ;    1^ !    1^  I 

-SZ.  -.s,.   ..si.    .^.  .(S>.  -s? 


^^-'^^^  ^"=g;i-i=gzg5 


-fj-fs; -'^i:^,' 


3:1 


I       I' 


=?2  -  P^rfe 


-t-"-^ 


^ 


_b^_J_^^j^ii_^iZ^L 


-t 1-  *^r^ — I—  '^^^    ' 


Ferial  Mediation. 


Fin.  2. 


^=S 


::W 


^=H=!m=^. 


I  I  I 

^'  J  J 


^^^^^3?--w 


J-J. 


^fg      I 


:^-^: 


rs?i 1 — I — I r  - 

Fin.  3. 


i?2  ^-s: 


gB 


"-^"rr^ 


*  For  supplementary  Harmonies  to  the  Tones  Organists  are  referred  particularly 
to  those  of  Joseph  Hanisch. 


436 


HARMONIES   TO   THE   PSALM  TONES 
Tone  II. 


I^g^ii  3^; 


i.^ 


-f=^ 


:2a: 


:«^: 


1=1 


=:^¥t=: 


^^^ 


.^-      ^- 


I         I 


-rx 


1=1 


-I  -e 


-^-=L^Z 


-£^—^- 


i^\ 


Tone  III. 


=F 


:q.^,t: 


^.  .:i: 


-?=; 


^^ 


=P2" 


:q^ 


i         I 


-F/«.  7. 


;^ 


-t= — r 


g 


=^ 


Tone  IV. 


/^/«.  7. 


-P— i^^i±z=-1 1 


Tone  V. 


■^ 


^["?=P   F^E 


ZSL=^— 


■J—. — 


3^ 


1^ 


U 


r- 


*=3 


=f=: 


J- 


t=t 


HARMONIES   TO   THE  PSALM  TONES 
Tone  VI. 


437 


^ 


i;-^ 


'^'-^~ 


s 


wi^^ 


^ft 


Tone  VII. 


i7«.  /. 


;-r- 


I      I 


■^'   r^"^" 


J^L^^,jr 


rps-^: 


r-r-r-^^i 


^-» tf> — I 1 1 <s»-« 


/•/w.  J. 


iq:^=i: 


l''in.  4. 


-f=r 


438 


IfARMONIRS   TO   THE   PSALM   TONES- 
Tone  VIII. 


Ill 


=kJ=: 


::^ 


:-ior- 


ipsi:^  I  i^n^ 


Fin.  I. 


=^-^1^ 


J 


!=J 


L-b: 


L-J 


:?2: 


J^ 


-I — r- 


^ 


^/«.  2. 


iii 


3":=:-^= 


^i 


:S=«^ 


Tonus  Peregrinus. 


.__j.,._._j , , 


:Z^^^- 


-^ — ^- 


"^■^1 


Wt^ 


1^   I 


2^:i5iC 


Z^SIZ^l 


:p=i: 


-PT 


irt^ 


r 


-I <S> ■ 'x^l L 


:q— z:l--^a= 


^r^- 


m 


T 


m 


] 


Ci:able  ot  iproper  psalms  for  tbc  Sunba^s  anb 
ffcstirals  ot  tbe  Cburcb  ]l)ear. 


1st  Sunday  in  Advent Ps.  i ,  143 

2d         '*       *'         "      Ps.  42,  80,  91 

3d         ''       **         "      Ps.  4,  80,  98 

4th       *'       *'         "      Ps.  5,  145 

Christmas    Ps.  19,  45,  85,  89,  1 10,  132 

Sunday  after  Christmas .  Ps.  ill,  121 

New  Year Ps.  12,  72,  90,  115,  122,  127 

Epiphany Ps.  29,  72,  96 

1st  Sunday  after  Epiphany Ps.  13,  86,  100, 


2d 

3d 
4th 
5th 
6th 


Ps.  14,  16,  66 

i's.  15,33 
.  Ps.  2,  97 
Ps.  20,  86 
.Ps.  8,  87 

Septuagesima Ps.  23,  114 

Sexagesima Ps.  24,  25,  44 

Quinquagesima Ps.  26,  27 

Ash  Wednesday Ps .  6,  5 1 

Sundays  in  Lent. 

1.  Invocavit Ps.  16,  32,  123 

2.  Reminiscere Ps.  25,  130 

3.  Oculi   Ps.  17,  43,  86 

4.  Laetare Ps.  46,  55,  139 

5-  Judica Ps.  27,  49,  54,  64 

6.   Palmarum Ps.  22,  61 ,  67 

Holy  Week   Ps.  35,  46,  76,  102,  120,  140,  141,  142 

Holy  Thursday Ps.  10,  70,  77,  1 16 

Oood  Friday Ps-  22,  38,  40,  54,  59,  69,  88,  94,  143 

Easter ....  Ps.  2,  3.  57,  1 1  i,  113,  114,  118 

Easter  Monday ^ i's   30,  62,  105 

Sundays  after  Plaster. 

I .   Quasimodogeniti Ps.  4,81,  1 1 1 


Misericordias Ps. 


70 


3.  Jubilate Ps.  75,  146 

4.  Cantate I's.  82,  126 

5.  Rogate Ps.  84,  1 24 


I 


440 


l\lBLh:    OF  PROPER    PSALMS 


Ascension  Day Ps.  8,  1 1,  15,  21,  24,  47,  68,  99,  148 

Sunday  after  Ascension Ps.  93,  97,  99 

Wliitsunday Ps.  45,  48,  68,  71,  78,  104,  145 

Whitnionday Ps.  19,  90 

Trinity  Sunday Ps.  8,  67,  1 15,  143,  146,  148 

1st  Sunday  after  Trinity Ps.   1 19,  ist  part,   Ps.  13,  34, 


2d 

3d 

4th 

5th 

6th 

7th 

8th 

9th 

10th 

nth 

I2th 


Ps.  119,  2d  part,  Ps.  18,  28 

Ps.  119,  3d  part,  Ps.  25 

.  .Ps.  119,  4th  i^art,  Ps.  27,  92 
. . .  .  Ps.  1 19,  5lh  part,  Ps.  113 
.Ps.  119,  6th  part,  Ps.  28,  114 
.  Ps.  119,  7th  part,  Ps.  47,  125 
.  Ps.  119,  8lh  part,  Ps.  48,  126 
Ps.  119,  9th  part,  Ps.  54,  139 
Ps.  119,  loth  part,  Ps.  55,  143 
Ps.  119,  nth  part,  Ps.  68,  147 
Ps.  n9,  I2th  part,  Ps.  70,  104 
.Ps.  n9,  13th  part,  Ps.  74,  84 
.Ps.  n9,  14th  part,  Ps.  66,  84, 
.Ps.  n9,  15th  part,  Ps.  34,  86 
.Ps.  n9,  i6th  part,  Ps.  36,  86 
ng,  17th  part,  Ps.  56,  81,  105 


14th  "  *'  "  

15th  ''  ''  ''  

i6th  "  *•  '♦  

17th  "  "  ''  Ps. 

i8ih  "  *'  ''  

19th  "  ''  ''  

20th  '•  **  "  

2ist  "  "  "  .    Ps.  ng, 

22d  '*  "  *' 

23d  "  "  "  \ 

24th  "  "  *'  

25th  "  ''  ''  

26th      ''  ''  "        Ps.  18,  3d  part,  Ps.  54 

27th      "  ''  "       Ps.  27,  97 

Harvest  Festival Ps.  65,  67 

Reformation Ps.  46,  48,  87,  126,  138 

Thanksgiving Ps.  92,  104,  136 

HumiHation Ps.  6,  32 

Apostles',  Evangelists',  and  Martyrs'  Days, 

Ps.  10,  70,  n3,  ns,  wy,  138,  143,  145,  148 
St.  Michael's  Day Ps.  8,  19,  24,  34 


Ps.  1 19,  1 8th  part,  Ps.  54, 

Ps.  ng,  igth  part,  Ps.  61 ,  78 

•  Ps.  ng,  20th  part,  Ps.  48,  4g,  57,  64 
2 1  St  part,  Ps.  31,  I  St  part,  Ps.  81,  n2 
. .  .  .  Ps.  I  ig,  22d  part,  Ps.  31,  2d  part 

Ps.   31,  3d  part,  Ps.  124 

Ps.    18,  1st  part,  Ps.  g5,  125 

Ps.  18,  2d  part,  Ps.  31,  1 16 

ni 
103 
100 


For  Othkr  Occasions. 

Confession  and  Al)solutit)n Ps.  32,  51. 

Church  Consecration Ps.  122. 

Marriage Ps.  1 27,  1 28. 

liurial  Service, 

Ps.  7,  23,  25,  27,  39,  41,  42,  63,  7^,  90,  n6,  121,  130,  139,  146. 


liable  ot  tbc  psalms,  wltb  proper  Seasons  an^ 

Uones* 


and  8. 
and  5. 


;aLMS  SUNDAYS   AND    FESTIVALS  TONES 

1 .  I  St  Sunday  in  Advent 6 

2.  4th  Sunday  after  Epiphany.     Easter 5 

3.  Easter 3 

4.  3d  Sunday  in  Advent,      ist  Sunday  after  Easter i 

5.  4th  Sunday  in  Advent i 

6.  Ash  Wednesday.     Humiliation 2 

7.  Burial 6, 

8.  6th  Sunday  after  Epiphany.      Ascension  Day.      Trinity 

Sunday.     St.  Michael's  Day 8 

9 4 

10.  Holy  Thursday.     Apostles',  Evang.,and  Martyrs'  Days.  4 

1 1 .  Ascension  Day 8 

1 2.  New  Year  7 

13.  1st  Sunday  after  Epiphany,     ist  Sunday  after  Trinity  . .  4 

14.  2d  Sunday  after  Epiphany 8 

15.  3d  Sunday  after  Epiphany.     Ascension  Day 8 

16.  2d  Sunday  after  Epiphany,      ist  Sunday  in  Lent 4, 

17.  3d  Sunday  in  Lent 4, 

18.  2d  Sunday    after    Trinity.        24th-26th    Sundays    after 

Trinity 8 

19.  Christmas.   -  Whitmonday.     St.  Michael's  Day. . .    7 

20.  5th  Sunday  after  Epiphany 8 

21.  Ascension  Day 8 

22.  6th  Sunday  in  Lent.     Good  Friday 2 

23.  Septuagesima.     2d  Sunday  after  Easter.     Burial 2  and  5 

24.  Sexagesima.     Ascension  Day.     St.  Michael's  Day 2  and  S 

25.  Sexagesima.    2d  Sunday  in  Lent.    3d  Sunday  after  Trin- 

ity.    Burial 2  and  4 

26.  Quinquagesima 2. 

27.  (^uiriquagesima.    5th  Sunday  in  Lent.    4th  and  27th  Sun- 

days after  Trinity.     Burial 4  and  6 

28.  2d  and  6th  Sundays  after  Trinity 5. 


442  TABLE    OF   THE   PSALMS 

PSALMS                                                                          SUNDAYS   AND    FESTIVALS  TONES 

29.  Epiphany 8, 

30.  Easter  Monday 3. 

31.  2ist-23d    Sundays    after    Trinity.       25th    Sunday    after 

Trinity i. 

32.  ist  Sunday  in  Lent.      Humiliation.     Confession 2. 

33.  3d  Sunday  after  Epiphany 4. 

34.  ist  and  15th  Sundays  after  Trinity.     St.  Michael's  Day.  8. 

35.  Holy  Week 2. 

36.  1 6th  Sunday  after  Trinity i, 

yi 8. 

38.  Lent  and  Good  Friday 2. 

39.  Burial 6. 

40.  Good  Friday 2. 

41.  Burial 6. 

42.  2d  Sunday  in  Advent.     lUirial   6. 

43.  3d  Sunday  in  Lent 2. 

44.  Sexagesima 4. 

45.  Christmas.      Whitsundny 7. 

46.  4th  Sunday  in  Lent.     Holy  Week.     Reformation 2  and  8. 

47.  Ascension  Day.     7th  Sunday  after  Trinity 8. 

48.  Whitsunday.     8th  and  20th  Sundays  after  Trinity.    Ref- 

ormation    8. 

49.  5th  Sunday  in  Lent.    20th  Sunday  after  Trinity 4. 

50 :•■•  4. 

51.     Ash  Wednesday.     Confession 2. 

52 4- 

53 I- 

54.  5th  Sunday  in  Lent.     Good  Friday.     9th,  i8th,  and  26th 

Sundays  after  Trinity 4. 

55.  4th  Sunday  in  Lent.      loth  Sunday  after  Trinity 4. 

56.  17th  Sunday  after  Trinity 5. 

57.  Easter.    20th  Sunday  after  Trinity 3. 


5^ 


I. 


59.     Good  Friday 2. 

60 5. 

61.  6th  Sunday  in  Lent.     19th  Sunday  after  Trinity 4. 

62.  Easter  Monday   ......    • 3. 

63.  Burial 6. 

64.  5th  Sunday  in  Lent.     20th  Sunday  after  Trinity 4. 

65.  Harvest  Festival 8. 

66.  2d  Sunday  after  Epiphany.      14th  Sunday  after  Trinity  .  8. 

67.  6lh  Sunday  in  Lent.    Trinity  Sunday.     Harvest  Festival  4. 

68.  Ascension  Day.     Wiiitsunday.     i  ith  Sunday  after  Trinity  8. 

69.  Ciood  Friday 2. 

70.  Holy  Thursday.     2d  Sunday  after  Easter.      12th  Sunday 

after   Trinity.     Apostles',    Evangelists',  and   Mar- 
tyrs' Days 3  and  4. 

71.  Wiiitsuntide 8. 


J 


TABLE    OF   THE   PSALMS  443 

PSALMS  SUNDAYS   AND    FESTIVALS  TONES 

72.  New  Year.     Epiphany 7  and  8. 

73.  Burial 2. 

74.  1 3th  Sunday  after  Trinity 4. 

75.  3d  Sunday  after  Easter 5. 

76.  Holy  Week 2. 

77.  Holy  Thursday 2. 

78.  Whitsuntide.     19th  Sunday  after  Trinity 8. 

79 • 6. 

80.  2d  and  3d  Sundays  in  Advent 6. 

81.  1st  Sunday  after  Easter.     17th  and  21st  Sundays  after 

Trinity 5. 

82.  4th  Sunday  after  Easter 3. 

83 6. 

84.  5th  Sunday  after  Easter.     13th  and   14th  Sundays  after 

Trinity 3. 

85.  Christmas 7. 

86.  ist  and  5th  Sundays  after  Epiphany.    3d  Sunday  in  Lent. 

15th  and  1 6th  Sundays  after  Trinity 4. 

87.  6th  Sunday  after  Epiphany.      Reformation 8. 

88.  Lent.     Good  Friday 2. 

89.  Christmas 3. 

90.  New  Year.     Whitmonday.     Burial 2  and  7. 

91.  2d  Sunday  in  Advent 6. 

92.  4th  Sunday  after  Trinity.     Thanksgiving 8. 

93.  Sunday  after  Ascension 8. 

94.  Good  Friday 2. 

95.  24th  Sunday  after  Trinity   8. 

96.  Epiphany 8. 

97.  4th  Sunday  after  Epiphany.      Sunday  after  Ascension. 

27th  Sunday  after  Trinity 8. 

98.  3d  Sunday  in  Advent i. 

99.  Ascension.     Sunday  after  Ascension 8. 

100.     1st  Sunday  after  Epiphany.     Harvest  Festival 8. 

loi 6. 

102.  Holy  Week 2. 

103.  27th  Sunday  after  Trinity 5. 

104.  Whitsunday.     12th  Sunday  after  Trinity.    Thanksgiving.  8. 

105.  Easter  Monday.      17th  Sunday  after  Trinity 5. 

106 5. 

107 5- 

108 7. 

'09 3- 

I  lo,     Christmas 3. 

111.  Sunday    after    Christmas.      Easter.       ist    Sunday    after 

Easter.     26th  Sunday  after  Trinity 3. 

112.  2 1  St  Sunday  after  Trinity  8. 

113.  Easter.     5th   Sunday  after  Trinity.      Apostles',  Evange- 

lists', and  ^L'^rtyrs'  Days 3. 


444  TABLE    OF  THE  PSALMS 

rSALMS  SUNDAYS   AND    FESTIVALS  TONES 

114.  Septuagesima.     Easter.     6th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

4  and  5  and  Tonus  Peregrinus. 

115.  New  Year.  Trinity  Sunday.  Apostles',  Evangelists',  and 

Martyrs'  Days 3  and  Tonus  Peregrinus. 

116.  Holy  Thursday.     25th  Sunday  after  Trinity.     Burial  ...  2  and  5. 

1 17.  Apostles',  Evangelists',  and  Martyrs'  Days 5. 

1 1 8.  Easter 5. 

119.  ist-22d  Sundays  after  Trfnity 5. 

120.  Holy  Week 2. 

121.  Sunday  after  Christmas.     Burial 2  and  3. 

122.  New  Year.      Church  Consecration 7. 

123.  1st  Sunday  in  Lent 4. 

124.  5th  Sunday  after  Easter.     23d  Sunday  after  Trinity 3. 

125.  7th  and  24th  Sundays  after  Trinity i. 

126.  4th  Sunday  after  Easter.    8th  Sunday  after  Trinity.    Ref- 

ormation    3  and  8. 

127.  New  Year.     Marriage 7. 

1 28.  Marriage 7. 

129 4- 

130.     2d  Sunday  in  Lent.      Burial 2. 

131 2. 

132.     Christmas 3. 

^33 4- 

134 2. 

135 4  and  8. 

1 36.     Thanksgiving 4. 

137 6. 

138.  Reformation.  Apostles',  Evangelists',  and  Martyrs'  Days  8. 

139.  4th  Sunday  in  Lent.     9th  Sunday  after  Trinity.     Burial.  4  and  6. 

140.  Holy  Week 2. 

141.  Holy  Week 2. 

142.  Holy  Week 2. 

143.  1st  Sunday  in  Advent.     Good  Friday.     Trinity  Sunday. 

loth  Sunday  after  Trinity.    Apostles',  Evangelists', 

and  Martyrs'  Days 4  and  6. 

144 5- 

145.  4th  Sunday  in  Advent.     Whitsunday.     Apostles',  Evan- 

gelists', and  Martyrs'  Days i  and  7. 

146.  3d  Sunday  after  Easter.     Trinity  Sunday.     lUirial 2  and  5. 

147.  I  ith  Sunday  after  Trinity i. 

148.  Ascension  Day.    Trinity  Sunday.   Apostles',  Evangelists', 

and  Martyrs'  Days 8. 

149 5- 

1  50 7- 


Hable  ot  tbe  Canticles. 


Magnificat.     Vespers. .  .The  Eight  Tones  and  the  Tonus  Peregrinus. 
Nunc  Dimittis.     Communion  Service.    Vespers.    Burial  Service. 

The  Eight  Tones. 

Te  Deum  Laudamus.     Matins.     Marriage . Tone  8. 

Benedictus.     Matins.     Burial  Service The  Eight  Tones. 

Benedicite,  Omnia  Opera.    Matins  on  Sundays  and  Festivals. Tone  8. 

Confitcbor  Tibi Tone  3. 

Exultavit  Cor  Meum Tone  7. 

Cantemus  Domino Tone  8. 

Domine,  Audivi Tone  3. 

Audite  Cceli Tone  4. 

The  Beatitudes.     Burial  Service Tone  6. 

Dignus  Est  Agnus Tone  4. 

Song  of  Hezekiah.     Burial  Service  only Tone  2. 

The  Venite .     Matins The  Ei^ht  Tones . 


Any  of  the  Canticles  may  be  sung  at  the  Morning  Service  instead  of 
the  Gloria  in  Excelsis,  except  on  Festival  Days,  or  when  there  is  a  Com- 
munion. 


Seasons  of  tbe  Cburcb  13ear  an^  Special  ©ccastons 
witb  Ubeir  proper  Uones  an^  psalms. 


ADVENT.     Tones  i  and  6. 


PSALM 
I... 
4... 
5... 


TONE      PSALM 

..6. 
. .  I. 


TONE      PSALM 


42. 
80. 


91, 


TONE      PSALM 


6. 


143- 
145. 


TONE 

..6. 
. .  I. 


12. 
19. 

45- 
72. 


CHRISTMAS   AND   NEW   YEAR.      Tones  3  and  7, 


TONE       PSALM 


85. 
89. 
90. 

no. 


TONE       PSALM 
.  .7.     I     III.  . 

..3.  ;  115.. 
.  .7. 1 121.. 


TONE       PSALM 


[22. 
[27. 
[32. 


EPIPHANY.    Tones  4  and  8. 


TONE       PSALM 


TONE        PSALM 


TONE        PSALM 


13- 
14. 


15- 
16. 
20. 
29. 


33- 
66. 

72. 
86. 


87. 
96. 

97. 
100. 


PASSION   SEASON.     (Septuagesima— Easter.)     Tones  2  and  4. 


TONE       PSALM 


6. 
10. 
16. 

17- 
22. 

23- 
24. 


25 2  and  4. 

26 2. 

27 4- 

32 2. 


35- 
38. 
40. 

43- 
44. 

46. 
49. 
51- 
54- 

55- 
59- 


TON  E      PSALM 


61. 

64. 

67- 
69. 
70. 
76. 

11' 

86. 
88. 

94. 
102. 


TONE       PSALM 


1 14 '4  and 

Ton.  Pereg. 

116 2. 

120 2. 

123 4- 

130 2. 

139 4- 

140 2. 

141 2. 

142 2. 

H3 4- 


448 


SEA  so  ATS   OF   THE   CHURCH   YEAR 


EASTER.     (Easter  Sunday— Ascension  Day.)     Tones  3  AND  5. 


rSALM  TONE 

2 5- 

3 3- 

4 5- 

23 5. 

30 3- 

57 3- 


TONE        PSALM 


62.. 
70.. 

75-- 
81.. 
82.. 
84.. 


105. 
I II. 

113- 
114. 


5- 

3- 

3- 

5  and 

Ton.  Pereg. 
118 5. 


124. 
126. 
146. 


ASCENSION.     (Ascension  Day  and  Sunday  following.)     Tone  8. 


TONE      PSALM 


TONE       PSALM 


TONE      PSALM 


21. 

24. 

47- 


68. 
93- 
97. 


99. 
148. 


WHITSUNTIDE.     Tones  7  and  8. 


TONE      PSALM 


19. 

45- 
48. 


68, 
71. 
78 


90. 
104. 
145. 


TRINITY.    Tones  i,  3,  4,  5,  and  8. 


TONE        PSALM 


13- 
18. 
25. 

27. 
28. 
31- 
34- 
36. 
47- 
48. 

49. 
54. 
55- 
56. 

57. 
61. 


64 4. 

66 8. 

67 4. 

68 8. 

70 3  and  4. 

74 4- 

78 8. 

81 5. 

84 3- 

86 4. 

92 8. 

95 8. 

97 8. 

103 5- 

104 8. 

105 5- 


I     IM 


SEASOXS   OF   THE    CHURCH    YEAR 


449 


TRINITY.     Tones  i,  3,  4,  5,  and  8  {Continued). 

TONE  ISALM 


112 t>. 

i^ 3- 

114 4  and  5 

and  Ton.  Pereg. 

115 3  and 

Ton.  Pereg. 

116 5. 

119 5- 


124. 
125. 
126. 
139- 
143- 
146. 
147. 
148. 


3- 
I. 

3  and 
4- 


65 


HARVEST  FESTIVAL. 

TONE        PSALM  TONE      PSALM 

..8.  I  67 4.  I  ICX).  . 


TONE 

..8. 


PSALM 
46.. 
48.. 


REFORMATION.     Tone  8. 


TONE      PSALM 

..8.  I    87.. 
..8.     126.. 


TONE      PSALM 
138. 


TONE 

,..8. 


PSALM 

6.. 


THANKSGIVING. 

TONE       PSALM 


TONE      PSALM 

..8.  I  136.. 


92 8.  I  104 

A   DAY   OF    HUMILIATION   AND    PRAYER, 


TONE      PSALM 


32. 


TONE 
..4. 


TONE 

.  .2. 


■   APOSTLES',    EVANGELISTS',    AND    MARTYRS'    DAYS 


10. 
70. 

113- 
115. 
117. 


TONE  PSALM                                                                                  Tf)NE 

4-  i  138 8. 

3  and  4.  '  143 4  and  6, 

3-  H5 I   and  7. 

3  and  Ton.  Pereg.      148 8 . 

5- 


ST.    MICHAEL'S   DAY. 


TONK       PSALM 


8. 
19. 


8.  I  24 2  and  8. 

7-  I34 8. 


450 


PSALM 
122.  . 


SEASONS   OF   THE    CHURCH    YEAR 
CHURCH    CONSECRATION. 


TONE 
..7. 


CONFESSION   AND   ABSOLUTION. 


2.  I  51 


TONE 

.  .2. 


FSALM 
127.. 


THE  SOLEMNIZATION    OF    MARRIAGE. 

TONE         PSALM 

7l  128 , 


TONE 
..7. 


BURIAL  SERVICE.     Tones  2  and  6. 


PSALM 

23- • 

25.. 
27.. 

39-. 


TONE      PSALM 

..6. 

, .  .2. 


TONE      PSALM 


41. 
42. 
63. 

ly 
90. 


116., 

121. 
130. 

U9- 
146. 


TONE 
.  .2. 
.  .2. 
,  .  .2. 
.6. 
.  .2. 


i 


I 


